THE
TRAVELS
OF
Sir
John
Chardin
INTO
PERSIA
,
Through
the
Black-Sea
,
and
the
Country
of
Colchis
.
I
Departed
from
Paris
,
with
an
Intention
to
return
to
the
East-Indies
,
the
Seventeenth
of
August
1671
,
just
Fifteen
Months
after
I
came
from
thence
.
I
undertook
this
tedious
Journey
a
second
time
,
as
well
to
perfect
my self
in
the
Knowledge
of
the
Languages
,
the
Customs
,
the
Religions
,
the
Trades
and
Sciences
,
the
Commerce
and
History
of
the
Oriental
People
as
to
endeavour
the
Advancement
of
my
Fortunes
and
Estate
.
I
found
at
my
Return
into
France
,
that
the
Religion
wherein
I
had
been
Educated
made
me
incapable
of
all
sorts
of
Imployment
;
and
that
it
was
requisite
for
me
either
to
change
it
,
or
altogether
to
renounce
whatever
is
call'd
Honour
and
Preferment
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
seem'd
to
me
to
be
somewhat
severe
:
for
we
are
not
at
liberty
to
believe
what
we
please
.
Thereupon
I
presently
bethought
my self
of
returning
to
the
Indies
,
where
,
without
altering
my
Religion
,
or
abandoning
the
Condition
of
a
Merchant
,
I
could
not
fail
to
gratifie
a
moderate
Ambition
:
for
Trade
is
there
an
Imployment
so
considerable
,
that
even
Soveraign
Princes
publickly
follow
it
.
The
deceased
King
of
Persia
made
me
his
own
Merchant
,
by
his
Letters
Patents
in
the
year
1666.
and
gave
me
in
charge
to
order
the
making
of
several
Jewels
of
a
great
value
,
of
which
his
Majesty
design'd
the
Models
with
his
own
Hands
.
Madam
Lescot
,
a
Lady
much
more
famous
for
her
Wit
,
and
her
adventurous
Boldness
in
Undertaking
,
then
for
her
Wealthy
Gettings
,
joyn'd
with
my
deceased
Father
to
encourage
me
to
go
on
with
my
Commission
,
and
both
promis'd
to
go
Halves
with
me
.
Monsieur
Raisin
of
Lyons
,
a
Person
of
very
good
Repute
,
and
my
Companion
in
my
former
Travels
,
embarkt
himself
once
more
in
this
sort
of
Trade
;
and
though
we
differ'd
in
our
Religion
,
yet
for
all
that
we
liv'd
Peaceably
and
in
Unity
together
.
For
Christians
learn
in
the
East
,
to
be
at
Peace
,
and
keep
a
good
Correspondence
one
with
another
,
notwithstanding
their
disagreement
in
Opinions
.
There
are
a
thousand
Sects
,
but
there
are
only
these
two
Beliefs
,
the
Christian
,
and
the
Mahumetan
.
For
Fourteen
Months
together
we
made
it
our
Business
to
search
in
the
Richest
Countries
of
Europe
for
the
biggest
colour'd
Stones
,
the
largest
Pearls
,
and
the
fairest
wrought
Coral
that
could
be
found
,
We
order'd
the
making
of
several
Rich
Pieces
of
Goldsmiths
Work
,
Watches
and
Clocks
extraordinary
for
Curiosity
of
Workmanship
;
and
because
our
Stock
was
not
as
yet
all
spent
,
we
return'd
into
Italy
Twelve
Thousand
Ducats
of
Gold
.
My
Companion
arriv'd
at
Legorn
in
less
then
a
Month
,
by
the
way
of
Genoa
;
and
I
my self
got
thither
toward
the
end
of
October
,
by
the
way
of
Milan
,
Venice
and
Florence
.
The
10th
of
November
we
Embark'd
in
a
Vessel
under
a
Holland
Convoy
,
bound
for
Smyrna
.
This
Fleet
was
compos'd
of
six
Merchant
Men
,
and
two
Men
of
War
.
The
whole
Cargo
amounted
to
three
Millions
of
Livers
,
besides
what
the
Passengers
,
Mariners
,
and
Captains
themselves
kept
close
and
undiscover'd
,
to
prevent
the
Payment
of
Freight
,
Custom
,
and
the
Consuls
Dues
.
We
touch'd
at
Messina
,
Zant
,
and
several
other
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
.
Near
the
Island
of
Micona
we
had
a
considerable
Dispute
with
a
Corsair
of
Legorn
,
about
one
of
his
Men
who
had
made
his
escape
aboard
us
,
by
swimming
a
Mile
.
Upon
demand
of
him
,
the
Corsair
sent
us
word
,
He
would
Fight
us
,
if
we
did
not
restore
him
his
Seaman
;
and
for
our
parts
we
did
not
think
it
worth
our
while
to
protect
him
.
There
are
usually
about
Forty
Christian
Corsairs
Cruising
up
and
down
in
the
Archipelago
,
belonging
some
to
Majorca
,
some
to
Villa
Franca
,
others
to
Legorn
and
Malta
.
These
Vessels
are
for
the
most
part
but
of
small
Burthen
,
and
very
ill
Victuall'd
;
but
Mann'd
with
People
whom
Misery
and
a
long
habit
of
doing
Mischief
have
renderd
resolute
and
cruel
.
There
are
not
any
Villanies
or
Violences
imaginable
which
they
do
not
commit
upon
the
Islanders
of
these
Seas
,
where-ever
they
can
but
set
foot
a-shoar
;
though
the
Inhabitants
are
all
Christians
,
and
most
part
acknowledge
the
Popes
Jurisdiction
.
I
cannot
forget
the
Answer
which
a
Corsair
,
call'd
the
Chevalier
de
Temericourt
,
gave
upon
a
time
to
the
Marquiss
of
Pruilly
,
who
commanded
one
of
the
French
Kings
Ships
,
call'd
the
Diamond
.
These
two
meeting
together
in
the
Island
of
Millo
,
the
Marquiss
gave
the
other
an
Invitation
a-board
,
at
what
time
among
other
things
falling
into
discourse
about
Piracy
,
Sir
,
said
the
Marquiss
to
the
Knight
,
as
I
was
inform'd
not
long
after
,
by
some
Gentlemen
that
were
present
,
The
Robberies
,
the
Murders
,
the
Sacriledges
,
which
you
dayly
commit
,
your
Blasphemies
,
and
in
a
word
,
so
many
impious
and
barbarous
Crimes
,
do
they
not
strike
a
Terrour
to
your
Soul
?
Can
you
ever
hope
for
Paradise
?
Or
do
you
believe
there
is
any
Hell
?
Who
I
!
reply'd
the
Knight
,
Not
at
all
.
I
am
a
Lutheran
,
I
believe
not
a
tittle
of
any
such
thing
.
Thus
you
may
see
the
Natural
Disposition
of
Pyrates
.
Concerning
whom
I
will
add
this
one
Particular
more
.
While
we
staid
for
a
Wind
in
the
Port
of
Micona
,
there
arriv'd
in
that
Haven
two
First-Rate
Venetian
Men
of
War
.
They
enter'd
in
the
Night-time
.
The
Admiral
coming
to
an
Anchor
,
fir'd
several
Squibs
from
his
Main-Top-Mast
.
This
is
call'd
Giving
the
Rocquet
,
from
the
Italian
word
Rocquetta
,
which
signifies
a
Squib
:
And
this
is
done
to
give
Notice
to
the
Christian
Corsairs
or
Rovers
,
if
any
should
happ'n
to
be
in
Port
,
to
weigh
and
be
gone
before
Day
.
Two
were
there
at
that
present
time
.
They
set
Sail
early
the
next
Morning
,
and
came
to
an
Anchor
behind
a
Promontory
,
not
above
a
League
from
the
Port.
The
Admiral
was
a
Nobleman
of
Venice
,
to
whom
I
gave
a
Visit
,
and
desiring
to
know
the
reason
of
his
firing
the
Rocquets
,
he
told
me
he
had
Orders
so
to
do
;
for
that
the
Republick
being
engag'd
to
the
Grand
Signior
by
the
Treaty
at
Candy
,
to
clear
the
Archipelago
of
all
the
Christian
Rovers
,
and
to
take
as
many
of
'em
,
as
they
could
,
yet
in
regard
of
the
several
good
Services
which
the
Rovers
had
done
the
Republick
in
the
last
War
,
he
took
that
course
to
satisfie
the
Port
,
without
acting
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Rovers
.
And
this
was
the
reason
that
the
Ships
of
the
Republick
were
oblig'd
always
to
make
themselves
known
in
the
Archipelago
to
the
end
the
Christian
Pyrates
might
keep
at
a
distance
from
'em
,
and
not
approach
within
ken
;
that
so
they
might
be
said
not
to
have
had
any
sight
of
'em
.
In
the
Day-time
,
added
he
,
we
are
known
by
our
Colours
;
but
in
the
Night
,
when
we
enter
any
Port
,
we
let
off
these
Rocquets
;
and
sometimes
also
we
send
certain
Officers
ashore
,
to
discover
whether
there
be
any
Christian
Rovers
in
Port
,
and
so
give
'em
Notice
to
be
gone
.
I
arriv'd
at
Smyrna
the
seventh
of
March
1672
,
after
being
four
Months
at
Sea
.
In
which
tedious
Voyage
we
endur'd
much
Cold
,
and
many
a
boystrous
Storm
.
We
were
in
want
of
Victuals
;
nor
could
we
have
made
this
Voyage
with
more
Danger
or
more
Hardship
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
to
make
any
Description
of
Smyrna
,
where
I
found
nothing
worthy
Remark
,
or
in
any
other
part
of
the
Archipelago
,
more
than
what
is
to
be
found
in
the
Relations
of
Spon
,
and
other
Travellers
,
Men
of
Learning
and
Exactness
,
who
have
been
there
since
my
time
.
I
shall
therefore
content
my self
with
recounting
some
Particulars
relating
to
Commerce
and
History
,
of
which
they
have
not
spoken
.
The
English
drive
a
great
Trade
at
Smyrna
,
and
over
all
the
Levant
.
This
Trade
is
driv'n
by
a
Royal
Company
setled
at
London
;
which
is
Govern'd
after
a
most
prudent
manner
,
and
therefore
cannot
fail
of
success
.
It
has
stood
almost
these
hundred
Years
,
being
first
Confirm'd
towards
the
middle
of
Queen
Elizabeth's
Raign
.
A
Raign
famous
for
having
,
among
other
Things
,
giv'n
Life
to
several
Trading
Companies
,
particularly
those
of
Hamborough
,
Russia
,
Greenland
,
the
East-Indies
and
Turkie
,
all
which
remain
to
this
Day
.
Trade
was
then
in
its
Infancy
;
and
there
is
no
greater
Mark
of
the
Ignorance
of
those
Times
,
in
reference
to
Countries
,
though
but
a
little
remote
,
then
the
Association
which
those
Merchants
made
:
for
they
joyn'd
several
together
in
one
Body
,
for
mutual
Conduct
and
Assistance
.
That
Company
which
relates
to
the
Turkish
Trade
,
is
of
a
particular
sort
:
For
it
is
not
a
Society
,
where
every
one
puts
in
a
Sum
for
one
General
and
United
Stock
:
It
is
a
Body
which
has
nothing
in
Common
,
but
a
peculiar
Grant
and
Priviledge
to
Trade
into
the
Levant
.
It
assumes
to
it self
the
Name
of
The
Regulated
Company
.
None
are
admitted
into
it
,
but
Sons
of
Merchants
,
or
such
as
have
serv'd
an
Apprenticeship
to
the
Trade
,
which
in
England
is
for
Seven
Years
.
They
give
to
be
admitted
into
the
Society
about
an
Hundred
and
Twenty
Crowns
,
if
under
the
Age
of
Twenty
Five
Years
;
and
double
if
above
that
Age.
The
Company
never
commits
to
any
one
single
Person
their
Power
,
nor
the
sole
Management
of
their
Affairs
,
but
manage
their
Business
among
themselves
by
the
Plurality
of
Voices
.
So
that
who
has
sufficient
to
drive
a
Trade
that
will
bear
an
Imposition
of
Eight
Crowns
,
has
as
good
a
Vote
as
he
that
Trades
for
an
Hundred
Thousand
.
This
Assembly
,
thus
Democratical
,
sends
out
Ships
,
Levies
Taxes
upon
all
their
Commodities
,
presents
the
Ambassador
whom
the
King
sends
to
the
Port
,
Elects
two
Consuls
,
the
one
for
Smyrna
,
the
other
for
Aleppo
,
and
prevents
the
sending
of
Goods
which
are
not
thought
proper
for
the
Levant
.
It
consists
at
present
of
about
Three
Hundred
Merchants
,
besides
that
they
bring
up
in
Turkie
a
great
number
of
young
Persons
well
descended
,
who
learn
the
Trade
upon
the
Place
it self
.
This
Trade
amounts
to
about
Five
or
Six
Hundred
Thousand
Pounds
yearly
,
and
consists
in
Cloaths
made
in
England
,
and
Silver
which
they
carry
as
well
out
of
England
,
as
out
of
Spain
,
France
and
Italy
:
In
exchange
of
which
they
bring
back
Wool
,
Cotton-Yarn
,
Galls
,
Raw
Silk
and
Wov'n
,
together
with
some
other
Commodities
of
less
value
.
Now
the
Company
,
finding
that
Malice
which
Interest
begets
among
Persons
of
the
same
Profession
,
would
in
time
be
the
Ruine
of
their
Society
,
by
Enhancing
or
Loring
the
price
of
Goods
on
purpose
to
under-sell
one
another
;
and
that
the
same
Malice
causes
the
Merchants
to
be
at
variance
with
the
Consuls
,
the
Consuls
with
the
Ambassador
;
(
which
is
the
reason
that
many
times
where
Expences
are
requisite
,
an
unseasonable
Stinginess
in
the
Ambassador
causes
great
Impositions
and
Fines
,
and
other
severe
Vexations
to
the
Nation
)
The
Company
,
I
say
,
foreseeing
these
Mischiefs
,
have
prudently
provided
a
Remedy
to
prevent
'em
.
For
the
English
Cloth
,
of
which
they
send
into
Turkie
about
Twenty
Thousand
Pieces
yearly
,
and
the
chiefest
part
of
the
rest
of
their
Merchandize
is
sent
to
the
Factors
with
a
Bill
or
Invoice
of
the
Price
at
what
they
are
bound
to
sell
;
together
with
another
Bill
of
the
Price
certain
for
those
Goods
which
they
give
order
to
be
bought
;
and
by
that
means
it
never
happens
that
the
Merchants
receive
any
Damage
in
the
Prospect
or
Design
of
their
Profit
.
For
the
prevention
of
these
and
other
disorders
,
the
Company
gives
a
Pension
to
the
English
Ambassador
,
who
resides
at
the
Port
;
to
the
Consuls
,
and
all
their
Principal
Officers
,
as
the
Minister
,
the
Chancellor
,
the
Secretary
,
the
Interpreters
,
the
Janisaries
and
others
.
Which
Officers
have
no
Power
to
Levy
any
Taxes
or
Sums
of
Money
upon
the
Merchandize
,
whether
under
the
pretence
of
Duties
,
or
Presents
,
or
any
other
extraordinary
Expences
.
But
when
any
thing
of
that
Nature
is
to
be
done
,
they
give
Notice
to
the
Deputies
of
the
Nation
,
who
are
Two
Persons
appointed
to
Act
in
the
Name
of
the
rest
.
These
Deputies
examine
and
debate
with
the
Ambassador
,
or
the
Consul
,
What
is
fit
to
be
given
,
What
Journeys
are
necessary
to
be
made
to
the
Port
,
and
what
is
there
to
be
transacted
:
Not
but
that
the
Ambassador
or
Consul
may
not
Act
of
themselves
,
but
they
observe
that
method
to
acquit
and
justifie
themselves
;
and
sometimes
upon
Emergent
and
Extraordinary
Affairs
they
assemble
the
whole
Body
of
the
Nation
.
So
soon
as
they
are
come
to
a
Result
,
the
Deputies
give
Notice
to
the
Treasurer
to
provide
what
is
necessary
,
whether
it
be
Money
,
Toys
or
Curiosities
.
This
Treasurer
also
is
setl'd
by
the
Company
,
and
provides
Money
for
every
thing
,
discharges
punctually
all
manner
of
Charges
and
Expences
,
and
pays
exactly
the
Wages
of
every
Officer
.
Thus
the
Ambassador
and
Consuls
have
no
more
to
do
but
only
to
mind
the
Security
of
the
English
Nation
,
and
the
good
of
Trade
without
being
incumber'd
and
diverted
by
their
own
Interests
.
There
are
also
many
other
excellent
Regulations
and
Orders
for
the
support
of
their
Trade
in
the
Levant
;
by
which
means
they
carry
it
on
with
Honour
and
Profit
beyond
any
of
their
Neighbors
.
The
Hollanders
also
drive
a
great
Trade
at
Smyrna
,
and
more
then
any
other
Nation
of
Europe
,
but
they
have
little
to
do
elsewhere
;
all
their
Dealing
in
all
the
rest
of
the
Cities
in
the
Levant
amounting
to
little
or
nothing
.
Their
principal
Profit
consists
in
carrying
the
Armenians
and
their
Goods
into
Europe
,
and
carrying
'em
back
again
.
They
also
make
great
Advantage
of
their
Money
,
of
which
Turkie
is
very
full
.
This
Money
of
theirs
is
made
of
base
Mettle
,
and
notoriously
intermix'd
with
Counterfeit
pieces
.
It
chiefly
consists
of
Crowns
,
Half-Crowns
,
Testons
,
or
Eighteen-penny
pieces
,
and
pieces
of
Fifteen
Sous
.
The
Crowns
and
Half-Crowns
for
the
most
part
carry
the
Dutch
Stamp
.
Which
the
Turks
therefore
call
Aslani
,
that
is
to
say
Lyons
;
in
regard
of
their
being
mark'd
on
both
sides
with
the
Figure
of
a
Lyon
.
The
Arabians
,
either
out
of
Ignorance
or
otherwise
,
mistaking
the
Lyon
for
a
Dog
,
give
em
the
Name
of
Abou-Kelb
,
or
Dogs
.
The
Quarter-Pieces
are
almost
all
Counterfeit
;
or
at
Best
,
but
Half
Silver
.
However
the
Turks
are
so
void
of
Judgment
and
Understanding
,
that
they
esteem
this
Mony
beyond
that
of
Spain
,
which
they
call
Marsillies
,
by
reason
that
the
Merchants
of
Marseilles
first
brought
it
in
great
Quantities
into
Turkie
.
The
States
maintain
a
Resident
at
the
Port
,
with
an
Allowance
of
Four
Thousand
Crowns
a
Year
.
Which
Resident
has
besides
the
one
Moyety
of
the
Revenue
of
the
Dutch
Consulships
in
the
Levant
,
which
sometimes
amounts
to
a
considerable
Sum
;
there
being
one
Dutch
Consul
at
Smyrna
,
who
got
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
by
Duties
.
When
I
arriv'd
there
,
it
happend
that
there
was
a
great
Quarrel
between
the
Consul
and
the
Merchants
:
For
he
accus'd
them
for
Cheats
;
Appealing
to
their
own
Books
for
the
truth
of
his
Affirmation
;
and
desir'd
they
might
be
view'd
;
to
which
the
Merchants
would
by
no
means
give
their
consent
.
The
Resident
not
daring
to
determine
this
Difference
,
both
Parties
referr'd
themselves
to
the
States
.
But
at
last
,
for
fear
the
coming
of
the
Convoy
,
should
occasion
farther
disturbances
,
the
Merchants
and
the
Consul
agreed
the
Duties
of
the
Consulship
,
at
Ten
Thousand
Five
Hundred
Crowns
,
for
all
that
the
Convoy
brought
in
,
and
Shipt
off
.
The
French
are
very
numerous
in
Smyrna
,
and
over
all
the
Levant
,
there
not
being
a
Port
of
Turkie
upon
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
wherein
there
are
not
several
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
all
Provençalls
.
But
the
Trade
which
they
drive
is
so
inconsiderable
,
that
one
Merchant
in
each
Place
might
dispatch
all
the
Business
.
At
Smyrna
,
for
example
,
there
are
above
a
Hundred
Merchants
;
and
yet
the
Truth
is
,
that
in
some
Years
the
Effects
that
came
out
of
France
consign'd
to
all
those
Merchants
did
not
amount
to
above
Four
Hundred
Thousand
Livres
;
and
there
are
many
that
have
not
above
Five
Hundred
Crowns
Stock
:
Besides
that
they
agree
but
very
badly
together
,
as
being
a
sort
of
people
that
Love
to
harbour
Division
and
Contention
one
among
another
.
So
that
it
is
no
wonder
if
their
Trade
decrease
,
and
turn
to
loss
rather
then
profit
.
For
they
who
better
understand
the
Nature
and
Maxims
of
Trade
,
affirm
,
That
that
same
Dis-union
is
the
Thing
which
ruins'em
in
the
Levant
;
so
that
if
we
should
compare
the
present
with
the
former
Trade
which
they
drove
,
we
should
find
it
more
miserable
and
pitiful
then
ever
.
They
add
moreover
that
the
Provençalls
have
formerly
had
in
Turkie
those
fortunate
Chances
and
Luckie
Opportunities
,
that
it
is
highly
to
be
wonder'd
,
that
they
did
not
fill
their
Country
with
Wealth
in
that
happy
Conjuncture
.
One
of
those
Lucky
Seasons
began
about
the
Year
1656
,
and
lasted
Thirteen
Years
,
during
which
time
they
drove
a
Trade
,
by
which
they
gain'd
Fourscore
and
Ninety
per.
Cent.
This
Trade
which
was
really
and
truly
a
great
piece
of
Knavery
consisted
in
these
Five-Sous-Pieces
that
have
made
such
a
Noise
.
For
the
Turks
took
the
first
that
were
brought
at
Ten
Sous
apiece
:
At
which
rate
they
held
up
for
some
time
;
tho
afterwards
they
fell
to
Seven
Sous
and
a
half
.
There
was
no
other
Mony
Stirring
:
All
Turkie
was
full
of
it
;
neither
was
there
any
other
Mony
to
be
had
;
for
that
the
French
carri'd
all
the
other
Money
away
.
This
good
Fortune
so
intoxicated
their
Senses
,
that
not
content
with
such
great
Gains
,
they
still
thirsted
after
more
;
and
to
that
purpose
they
set
themselves
to
alter
their
own
pieces
of
Five
Sons
,
and
made
others
of
the
same
sort
,
but
of
base
Mettle
,
which
they
Coin'd
first
at
Dombes
,
then
at
Orange
,
and
afterwards
at
Avignon
.
More
then
this
,
they
Stampt
far
worse
at
Monaco
and
Florence
:
And
lastly
they
made
more
of
the
same
Stamp
in
the
remote
Castles
belonging
to
the
State
of
Genoa
,
and
other
private
places
,
which
were
only
Copper
plated
over
.
The
Merchants
of
Marseilles
,
to
utter
this
Money
,
brought
down
the
price
themselves
,
and
put
off
their
Pieces
in
payment
,
and
to
the
Mony-Changers
at
a
lower
Rate
then
the
Current
Value
.
The
Turks
were
a
long
time
before
they
perceiv'd
the
Cheat
that
was
put
upon
'em
,
though
so
palpable
and
of
so
great
a
Consequence
;
but
so
soon
as
they
found
it
out
,
they
were
so
incens'd
,
that
they
laid
most
heavy
Impositions
upon
the
French
,
using
'em
no
better
then
Counterfeiters
of
Money
,
though
the
Dutch
and
Genoeses
had
a
hand
in
it
as
well
as
they
.
Thereupon
they
forbid
'em
to
utter
any
of
those
Pieces
which
they
call'd
Timmins
,
but
such
as
were
stamp'd
with
the
real
Arms
of
France
,
which
they
also
brought
down
and
put
at
Five
Sous
apiece
.
So
that
all
the
European
Merchants
,
except
the
English
,
were
loaded
at
that
time
with
great
Quantities
of
those
Timmins
.
Their
Warehouses
were
full
,
whole
Ships
Loadings
of
'em
arriv'd
daily
,
and
they
began
to
Coin
'em
in
all
parts
.
But
soon
after
,
this
Money
being
cry'd
down
,
several
of
those
Money-Merchants
lost
all
their
Gains
,
and
many
much
more
then
ever
they
got
.
The
English
were
the
Procurers
of
this
Decry
.
For
had
that
Money
continu'd
Currant
,
their
Trade
had
been
ruin'd
,
which
consisted
chiefly
in
the
purchase
of
Silks
.
And
the
reason
was
,
because
the
Timmin-Merchants
caus'd
an
advance
to
be
made
upon
the
price
of
Silks
,
not
caring
what
they
gave
,
provided
the
Sellers
would
take
their
Pieces
of
Five
Sous
in
payment
.
I
have
seen
above
Fifty
several
sorts
of
Coins
of
this
sort
of
Money
.
But
the
most
common
sort
carri'd
on
the
one
side
a
Womans
Head
with
this
Motto
,
Vera
Virtutis
Imago
:
On
the
other
,
the
Arms
of
France
,
with
this
Imprese
,
Currens
per
totam
Asiam
.
There
are
no
People
in
the
World
that
have
been
more
frequently
cheated
,
or
that
are
more
easily
gull'd
then
the
Turks
;
as
being
naturally
very
dull
,
and
thick-skull'd
,
and
apt
to
believe
any
fair
Story
:
Which
is
the
reason
that
the
Christians
have
impos'd
a
Thousand
Cony-catching-Tricks
,
and
Cheats
upon
'em
.
But
though
you
may
deceive
'em
once
or
twice
,
yet
when
their
Eyes
are
op'n
,
they
strike
home
,
and
pay
ye
once
for
all
.
And
those
sort
of
Impositions
which
they
lay
upon
Offenders
in
that
Nature
,
are
call'd
Avanies
;
which
are
not
always
unjust
Impositions
neither
;
they
being
like
the
Confiscations
so
frequent
in
Custom-Houses
:
Where
for
the
most
part
the
Chief
Ministers
and
their
Officers
devour
the
People
,
while
the
Port
winks
at
all
the
first
time
,
and
only
exhorts
to
Amendment
.
If
the
Complaints
cease
,
the
Offence
is
stifl'd
;
but
if
the
Clamour
grow
too
loud
,
the
Port
sends
to
take
off
the
Head
of
the
Party
accus'd
,
and
Confiscates
his
Estate
.
By
which
means
the
People
are
satisfi'd
,
the
Treasury
is
fill'd
,
Justice
is
done
,
and
the
Example
remains
to
terrifie
others
.
The
Merchants
of
Marseilles
affirm
,
That
the
Imposition
of
these
Fines
was
the
main
thing
that
spoil'd
the
Trade
of
the
French
in
the
Levant
,
as
having
cost
'em
such
prodigious
Sums
.
But
of
all
the
Impositions
that
ever
I
heard
of
,
there
is
one
which
I
shall
never
forget
,
that
was
laid
upon
the
French
Merchants
,
at
the
time
that
M.
de
Sésy
was
the
Ambassador
of
France
at
the
Port
,
which
happen'd
thus
.
His
Excellency
had
a
great
desire
to
turn
one
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Farmers
,
and
to
Farm
the
Customs
of
Constantinople
and
Smyrna
.
But
at
the
end
of
Six
Months
,
M.
de
Sésy
finding
himself
a
Hundred
Thousand
Franks
in
Arrear
requested
to
be
discharg'd
:
which
was
a
favour
granted
him
on
condition
he
would
pay
what
he
ow'd
.
But
in
regard
he
wanted
Money
,
the
Turks
oblig'd
the
French
Nation
to
pay
for
him
.
Thereupon
he
told
the
Merchants
,
That
he
had
not
tak'n
upon
him
to
Farm
the
Customs
,
but
in
hopes
to
advance
the
Trade
of
the
French
,
and
to
prevent
the
Squabbles
and
Differences
which
daily
arose
between
the
Turks
and
Them
about
the
payment
of
their
Duties
.
To
which
the
Merchants
fail'd
not
to
make
a
fair
Apology
,
and
to
justifie
themselves
by
solid
Reason
:
but
all
to
no
purpose
:
there
was
no
more
to
be
done
,
but
they
must
pay
down
the
Hunderd
Thousand
Franks
;
so
that
for
want
of
Money
of
their
own
,
they
were
reduc'd
to
that
Exigency
,
as
to
borrow
the
Sum
of
the
Jews
at
Five
and
Twenty
per
Cent.
for
Six
Months
.
And
I
am
certainly
assur'd
by
persons
that
were
well
acquainted
with
all
the
passages
,
that
it
was
so
long
before
the
Hunderd
Thousand
Franks
were
paid
,
that
the
Interest
amounted
to
three
times
as
much
as
the
Principal
;
so
that
this
Avanie
,
or
Imposition
cost
the
French
Nation
near
an
Hunderd
and
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
.
Two
other
Impositions
they
paid
,
during
the
Embassie
of
M.
de
la
Haye
,
the
Son
,
which
amounted
to
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Franks
.
I
have
also
heard
that
one
of
his
Predecessors
for
Fifteen
Years
together
took
of
every
French
Merchant-Man
that
came
to
Constantinople
Five
Hunderd
Crowns
,
to
re-imburse
himself
of
a
pretended
Expence
of
Six
Hundred
Crowns
for
the
Advancement
of
the
Trade
of
the
Nation
;
and
when
they
made
it
out
,
that
he
had
repaid
himself
that
Sum
a
hunderd
times
over
,
he
made
answer
,
I
will
shew
ye
my
Accompts
,
I
take
no
more
then
is
my
due
.
The
Venetians
maintain
a
Consul
at
Smyrna
,
as
also
the
Genoeses
;
yet
there
are
few
Merchants
,
Natives
in
either
of
those
two
Republicks
,
that
live
there
;
especially
of
the
Genoeses
,
who
have
little
or
nothing
to
do
in
the
Levant
.
They
were
only
setl'd
there
at
first
by
reason
of
the
great
Trade
which
they
drove
in
Five-Sous-Pieces
,
in
regard
of
the
great
profit
which
they
gain'd
.
So
that
as
soon
as
that
Trade
was
prohibited
,
their
principal
Merchants
retir'd
:
Only
two
or
three
remain'd
at
Smyrna
,
and
one
at
Constantinople
.
Thereupon
,
their
Levant
Company
began
to
dissolve
it self
,
and
there
is
no
question
but
the
whole
Establishment
of
the
Genoeses
had
utterly
gone
to
ruine
,
by
the
recalling
their
Resident
from
the
Port
,
and
their
Consul
from
Smyrna
,
had
they
not
been
better
advis'd
then
to
make
that
Revocation
,
upon
two
Considerations
.
First
,
Because
the
Turks
never
suffer
Nations
that
are
setl'd
among
'em
to
retire
for
good
and
all
.
Secondly
,
because
such
an
entire
abandoning
the
Country
,
would
have
too
manifestly
discover'd
the
beggerly
Reason
that
sway'd
the
Republick
in
an
Enterprise
that
had
cost
'em
so
dear
,
and
which
had
given
France
an
Occasion
to
shew
how
highly
she
was
displeas'd
at
their
Conduct
.
For
the
better
understanding
of
which
Transaction
,
the
Reader
perhaps
may
not
think
his
time
ill
spent
in
viewing
three
or
four
Pages
.
In
the
first
place
therefore
give
me
leave
to
observe
,
That
the
Genoeses
were
formerly
very
powerful
in
the
Levant
,
as
being
the
Lords
and
Masters
of
several
Islands
in
the
Archipelago
,
of
several
Places
upon
the
Coast
of
the
Grecian
,
and
several
Cities
upon
the
Black-Sea
.
Pera
also
,
now
the
Suburbs
of
Constantinople
,
was
under
their
Jurisdiction
.
Upon
which
there
is
no
need
for
me
to
dilate
,
in
regard
the
Stories
of
past
Ages
have
giv'n
a
sufficient
Account
,
how
and
at
what
time
they
lost
all
this
fair
Extent
of
Dominion
.
But
the
War
in
Candy
,
which
happen'd
in
the
Year
1645.
encourag'd
'em
to
revive
their
Commerce
in
the
Territories
of
the
Grand
Signior
;
imagining
they
should
make
themselves
Masters
of
that
Trade
which
the
Venetians
drove
there
before
the
War
.
And
to
the
end
they
might
bring
about
this
Design
with
more
speed
and
security
,
they
apply'd
themselves
to
the
King
of
France
for
his
Recommendation
,
as
being
the
most
Antient
,
and
most
Considerable
Allie
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
Which
was
easily
condescended
to
by
the
King's
Council
,
who
had
Affairs
in
their
Heads
of
greater
Importance
then
Trade
.
In
so
much
that
they
did
not
foresee
the
great
Dammages
which
it
would
bring
upon
the
French
Nation
;
of
which
the
most
considerable
was
the
prejudice
done
to
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
between
the
Crown
of
France
and
the
Port
,
being
a
kind
of
Annihilation
of
one
of
the
Principal
Capitulations
,
wherein
it
was
concluded
,
That
all
European
Nations
,
that
should
desire
to
settle
in
the
Levant
,
should
not
be
permitted
to
Trade
,
but
under
the
Banners
and
Protection
of
France
.
However
the
Genoeses
being
thus
recommended
by
the
King
,
M.
de
la
Haye
,
the
Father
,
then
the
French
Embassador
in
Turkie
,
us'd
the
utmost
of
his
endeavours
to
assist
'em
.
Nevertheless
it
came
to
nothing
,
because
,
as
they
say
,
it
was
not
prosecuted
with
that
vigor
as
it
ought
to
have
been
.
In
the
Year
1664.
they
were
very
fierce
upon
it
again
,
encourag'd
by
the
great
Profit
which
was
got
by
Pieces
of
Five-Sous
.
But
they
could
not
then
expect
that
the
French
should
sollicite
in
their
behalf
as
they
had
done
before
,
because
the
Face
of
Affairs
was
alter'd
,
as
well
in
respect
of
Traffick
in
General
,
as
of
the
Levant
Trade
in
particular
;
rather
they
saw
that
their
Enterprize
would
be
displeasing
to
France
:
However
they
believ'd
,
that
the
King
of
France
had
so
embroil'd
himself
with
the
Turk
,
by
the
Assistance
which
he
had
giv'n
the
Venetians
and
the
Emperor
,
that
they
did
not
think
his
Opposition
or
his
Recommendation
would
stand
'em
in
any
stead
.
Thereupon
they
sought
the
Assistance
of
England
and
the
Empire
,
and
as
for
France
,
they
satisfi'd
themselves
with
giving
the
King
a
bare
Information
of
their
design
.
Their
Resident
inform'd
the
King
that
there
was
a
Levant
Company
setting
up
at
Genoa
,
and
that
the
Republick
had
a
design
to
send
an
Ambassador
to
the
Port
,
in
hopes
that
his
Majesty
would
favour
their
Negotiation
.
But
the
King
said
no
more
,
then
only
that
he
wish'd
the
Republick
all
good
success
.
Which
Answer
increasing
the
Suspicions
that
the
Genoeses
had
already
conceiv'd
,
and
putting
'em
into
a
deep
doubt
what
Reception
they
should
meet
with
at
Constantinople
,
they
sent
Incognito
the
Marquiss
of
Durazzo
,
as
a
Person
that
had
the
chiefest
Interest
in
the
Company
,
to
sift
out
the
Truth
,
and
to
treat
privately
with
the
Vizier
;
to
which
purpose
he
went
with
Count
Lesley
,
the
Emperors
Extraordinary
Ambassador
,
as
one
of
his
Train
.
In
short
,
he
saw
the
Vizier
,
and
treated
with
him
,
and
by
the
Mediation
of
the
said
Ambassador
,
and
the
Ambassador
of
England
,
who
were
very
active
in
forwarding
the
Negotiation
,
obtain'd
that
the
Genoeses
should
have
the
same
Articles
with
the
English
and
Hollanders
.
Upon
which
,
the
Envoy
,
having
the
Grand
Vizier's
word
in
the
Name
of
his
Highness
,
return'd
to
Genoa
,
and
gave
an
Account
of
his
Negotiation
with
the
Divan
.
Presently
thereupon
the
Genoeses
fitted
out
two
Ships
,
and
sent
the
same
Marquiss
of
Durazzo
again
in
Quality
of
an
Ambassador
.
However
the
first
Conferences
which
the
Marquiss
had
with
the
Vizier
were
not
so
secretly
carried
,
but
that
the
French
in
the
Levant
had
private
Intelligence
of
the
Marquiss's
Proceedings
.
Immediately
they
were
much
troubl'd
at
this
Design
of
the
Genoeses
,
fearing
it
would
be
a
great
prejudice
to
their
Trade
;
which
was
the
reason
that
they
wrote
into
France
,
that
their
Trade
would
be
much
impair'd
,
if
the
Genoeses
came
to
be
setl'd
in
Turkie
;
and
therefore
that
all
means
were
to
be
us'd
to
prevent
'em
.
Which
Address
procur'd
a
Resolution
to
hinder
'em
,
and
Instructions
to
that
purpose
were
sent
to
the
French
Ambassador
at
the
Port
,
who
was
then
M.
de
la
Haye
,
the
Son
.
No
sooner
therefore
was
he
come
back
from
Adrianople
,
where
he
had
been
about
other
Affairs
,
but
he
receiv'd
Orders
to
oppose
the
Establishment
of
the
Genoeses
.
Which
made
him
send
back
immediately
for
leave
to
return
.
For
in
Turkie
no
Ambassador
must
appear
at
Court
without
Permission
.
But
it
happen'd
that
the
Grand
Vizier
was
not
then
in
Town
,
being
gone
toward
Thessaly
,
to
hasten
the
Siege
of
Candy
.
And
as
for
the
Caimacan
,
who
is
as
it
were
his
Deputy
,
He
,
having
private
Intelligence
of
the
new
Instructions
which
the
Ambassador
had
receiv'd
from
France
,
made
answer
,
That
he
could
not
grant
the
Ambassador
leave
,
without
the
Grand
Vizier's
consent
.
This
the
Ambassador
look'd
upon
as
a
flat
Refusal
;
and
therefore
sent
a
Gentleman
to
Adrianople
with
Instructions
,
to
represent
to
the
Chief
Ministers
,
That
by
the
Capitulations
between
the
Emperor
of
France
and
the
Grand
Signior
,
the
Port
was
oblig'd
not
to
entertain
any
European
Nation
,
new
Comers
,
but
under
the
Colours
of
France
;
and
so
it
was
contrary
to
the
Capitulations
to
Treat
with
the
Genoeses
;
for
which
reason
if
they
did
proceed
to
a
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
,
He
would
be
gone
.
Which
Message
,
together
with
so
much
of
his
Instructions
as
he
thought
requisite
,
were
sent
to
the
Grand
Vizier
,
and
debated
in
the
place
where
he
lay
.
But
the
Answer
which
the
Vizier
return'd
,
was
very
harsh
and
uncivil
.
Which
was
not
to
be
wonder'd
at
in
regard
the
Vizier
was
at
that
time
highly
incens'd
for
the
Affairsfront
which
he
had
receiv'd
in
Hungary
,
by
means
of
the
French
.
His
Reply
therefore
was
,
That
the
Port
was
open
for
him
as
well
to
go
,
as
to
come
:
That
the
Emperor
of
France
had
nothing
to
do
to
hinder
the
Grand
Signior
from
making
a
Peace
with
his
Antient
Enemies
,
or
to
grant
'em
their
Capitulations
when
they
came
to
demand
'em
:
and
that
it
might
suffice
his
Majesty
to
be
acknowledg'd
at
the
Port
under
the
Titles
of
Emperor
and
Chief
Monarch
of
Christ'ndom
,
without
taking
upon
him
to
prescribe
to
others
what
they
were
to
do
.
The
Ambassador
of
Genoa
arriv'd
at
Constantinople
at
the
same
time
that
these
Endeavours
were
us'd
to
prevent
his
Reception
.
Which
was
to
him
however
no
surprize
,
in
regard
he
had
already
had
Intelligence
while
he
was
at
Sea
,
that
some
such
thing
was
in
Agitation
.
Besides
,
he
had
Advice
,
that
the
Resident
of
Genoa
in
France
,
having
made
known
to
the
King
,
that
his
Masters
had
sent
the
Marquiss
of
Durazzo
in
the
Quality
of
an
Ambassador
to
Constantinople
,
the
King
should
return
this
Answer
;
I
wish
the
Ambassador
of
the
Republick
a
good
Voyage
,
but
I
know
not
what
our
Own
has
done
at
the
Port
upon
this
Occasion
.
I
have
seen
several
People
who
were
of
Opinion
,
that
if
the
Grand
Vizier
had
not
had
a
particular
Peek
against
the
French
,
and
some
kind
of
aversion
to
the
Ambassador's
Person
,
that
the
Genoeses
had
not
been
receiv'd
into
the
Levant
.
For
that
the
Port
had
no
such
high
value
for
an
Interest
of
Trade
,
to
grant
a
favour
to
the
prejudice
of
France
,
from
which
their
Hands
were
so
speciously
ty'd
with
a
fair
pretence
.
After
I
had
staid
twelve
days
at
Smyrna
,
I
embark'd
for
Constantinople
,
where
I
arriv'd
the
Ninth
of
March
,
and
Landed
without
any
trouble
,
any
danger
,
or
any
expence
a
very
great
Quantity
of
Rich
Goods
,
which
I
brought
along
with
me
,
being
more
then
two
Horses
could
carry
.
For
M.
de
Nointel
did
me
that
favour
as
to
give
me
leave
to
put
his
Name
and
the
Flowre
de
Lices
upon
my
Chests
,
and
then
sent
for
'em
as
belonging
to
himself
.
Which
was
done
with
the
greatest
ease
in
the
World
.
For
he
presently
sent
his
Interpreter
to
the
Officer
of
the
Custom-House
,
to
let
him
know
that
he
had
two
Chests
aboard
a
Flemish
Vessel
that
arriv'd
the
day
before
,
which
belong'd
to
him
;
and
therefore
desir'd
they
might
be
deliver'd
Custom-free
.
Accordingly
the
Officer
gave
such
Order
,
that
the
Interpreter
went
aboard
the
Dutch
Vessel
,
unladed
the
two
Chests
,
and
sent
'em
to
the
Ambassador's
House
,
who
did
me
Kindnesses
to
send
'em
to
my
Lodging
the
next
day
.
For
all
Ambassadors
,
Residents
,
and
Envoys
that
reside
at
the
Port
,
have
the
Priviledge
to
Import
and
Export
whatever
they
please
;
provided
they
undertake
to
own
the
Goods
as
belonging
to
themselves
;
nor
does
the
Officer
of
the
Customs
dare
to
take
any
Cognisance
of
it
.
Which
is
a
Civility
and
Generosity
of
the
Turks
not
to
be
parallell'd
in
Europe
.
When
I
arriv'd
at
Constantinople
,
M.
de
Nointel
was
preparing
to
attend
the
Grand
Signior
at
Adrianople
,
in
order
to
the
Renovation
of
the
Articles
.
It
was
an
Affair
of
great
Importance
,
and
which
had
made
a
great
Noise
in
the
World
,
as
having
hung
in
suspence
for
Seven
Years
together
,
and
for
that
the
Turks
still
stood
upon
their
Terms
and
haughtily
slighted
the
Ambassador
notwithstanding
that
they
were
then
entring
into
a
doubtfull
War
against
Poland
.
And
now
I
shall
give
ye
an
accompt
of
the
Original
of
the
Differences
that
were
at
that
time
grown
to
a
great
Height
between
France
and
Turkie
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Raign
of
Mahomet
the
IV.
the
present
Emperor
of
the
Turks
,
who
ascended
the
Imperial
Throne
at
Seven
Years
of
Age
,
in
the
Year
1648.
the
Government
was
solely
in
the
Hands
of
Women
and
Eunuchs
,
who
fill'd
all
the
Chief
Places
of
Honour
and
Trust
with
such
Persons
as
they
pleas'd
themselves
.
And
the
Turks
acknowledge
,
that
the
Ottoman
Court
was
never
so
corrupt
,
nor
in
such
a
strange
Confusion
as
at
that
Time
.
You
should
see
almost
every
Month
a
new
Grand
Vizier
,
who
after
he
had
been
some
few
days
in
his
Office
,
was
not
only
discharg'd
from
his
High
Imployment
,
but
many
times
depriv'd
of
his
Life
.
Now
it
is
the
Custom
in
Turkie
,
that
upon
the
Advancement
of
any
Grand
Vizier
,
all
Persons
of
Quality
go
to
kiss
his
Hands
,
and
carry
him
some
considerable
Present
.
More
particularly
all
Ambassadors
are
oblig'd
to
that
Ceremony
.
But
M.
de
la
Haye
the
Father
,
then
Ambassador
of
France
at
the
Port
,
observing
the
frequent
Changes
of
Grand
Viziers
at
that
time
concluded
that
there
would
be
no
Reformation
of
this
evil
Management
during
the
Emperor's
Minority
,
and
that
all
his
Visits
and
Presents
to
the
New
Vizier
,
were
but
so
many
Visits
and
Presents
lost
.
So
that
he
resolv'd
to
sit
still
Quietly
,
and
to
spare
his
Compliments
and
the
charge
of
his
Presents
.
It
happen'd
in
a
short
while
after
,
that
Cuperly
Mahomet
Pacha
,
receiv'd
the
Seals
of
the
Empire
,
that
is
to
say
,
was
advanc'd
to
the
High
Dignity
of
Prime
Vizier
.
But
the
Ambassador
still
believ'd
that
his
Fortune
would
be
no
better
then
that
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
that
he
had
but
a
very
short
Raign
;
but
he
was
deciev'd
;
for
it
so
fell
out
,
that
this
Grand
Vizier
upheld
himself
in
his
Office
,
till
his
Death
,
which
happen'd
in
the
Year
1662.
So
soon
as
he
was
advanc'd
,
every
one
pay'd
him
their
Visits
,
and
made
him
their
accustom'd
Presents
,
and
among
the
Rest
all
the
Forraign
Ministers
,
except
the
French
Ambassador
.
To
which
as
they
say
,
he
was
adviz'd
and
several
times
most
earnestly
press'd
;
but
his
good
Husbandry
for
the
Nation
was
such
,
that
he
would
not
be
over-rul'd
.
However
at
length
percieving
that
Cuperly
fix'd
himself
at
Court
upon
the
Ruine
of
several
of
the
Grandees
,
and
that
according
to
all
outward
Appearances
he
was
like
to
continue
Grand
Vizier
,
at
length
he
made
him
both
his
Visit
and
his
Presents
.
But
then
the
Vizier
,
hainously
offended
at
his
Remissness
,
and
the
little
value
he
had
testifi'd
for
his
Person
before
,
had
laid
a
design
to
be
reveng'd
not
only
upon
him
,
but
upon
all
the
French
Nation
.
And
this
in
truth
was
the
Source
and
Original
of
that
Misunderstanding
between
France
and
Turkie
,
as
well
during
that
whole
time
the
Grand
Vizier
liv'd
,
which
was
Twelve
Years
,
as
also
during
the
Prime
Ministry
of
his
Son
that
succeeded
him
.
So
that
the
severity
of
the
Port
toward
the
Three
last
Ambassadors
of
France
,
M.
de
la
Haye
,
the
Father
,
M.
de
la
Haye
,
the
Son
,
and
Monsieur
Nointel
,
and
the
several
Impositions
that
were
laid
upon
the
French
,
for
Twenty
Years
together
,
are
to
be
Originally
attributed
to
a
particular
and
Personal
Enmity
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Reasons
afterwards
pretended
,
of
which
the
Principal
and
justest
were
the
Enterprize
of
Gigery
,
and
the
Succors
giv'n
to
the
Emperor
and
the
Venetians
.
Nor
was
the
Vizier
long
before
he
found
an
Opportunity
to
Thunder
forth
his
Resentments
.
Such
a
one
,
as
he
could
not
have
wish'd
for
a
better
to
advance
his
mischievous
Design
.
For
then
was
the
War
very
hot
in
Candy
,
and
France
had
secretly
assisted
the
Venetians
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
.
Nay
more
,
it
is
said
,
that
M.
de
la
Haye
had
Instructions
to
hold
a
private
Correspondence
with
the
Venetians
,
and
to
give
'em
Intelligence
of
the
Turkish
Designs
.
Now
it
happen'd
in
the
Year
1659.
that
a
French-Man
,
who
went
by
the
Name
of
Vertamont
,
and
who
had
a
very
considerable
Imployment
in
the
Venetian
Army
,
desir'd
leave
of
the
Captain
General
,
to
go
and
see
Constantinople
.
Presently
the
General
gave
him
a
Pass
,
and
charg'd
him
with
a
great
Packet
of
Letters
for
the
French
Ambassador
.
But
the
French
Man
,
who
had
no
other
design
then
to
turn
Turk
,
apply'd
himself
to
the
Caimacan
of
Constantinople
,
and
told
him
,
That
he
had
quitted
the
Camp
of
the
Christians
,
as
being
resolv'd
to
adjure
their
Religion
,
and
embrace
Mahumatism
;
and
more
,
that
he
had
a
Packet
of
great
Importance
to
deliver
into
the
Hands
of
the
Grand
Vizier
.
Upon
which
the
Caimacan
order'd
him
forthwith
to
be
convey'd
to
Adrianople
,
where
the
Court
then
lay
.
Nor
was
this
perfidious
Renegade
,
contented
only
to
renounce
his
Faith
,
but
discover'd
to
the
Grand
Vizier
the
secret
Correspondence
between
the
Ambassador
of
France
and
the
Venetians
;
and
farther
told
him
,
That
the
Packet
of
Letters
which
he
had
deliver'd
into
his
Hands
would
convince
him
clearly
of
the
Truth
of
what
he
said
.
The
Grand
Vizier
had
a
jealousie
of
this
secret
Correspondence
before
,
but
being
now
in
a
manner
assur'd
in
his
suspitions
through
the
Discoveries
of
the
Renegade
,
it
may
be
readily
conjectur'd
to
what
a
degree
his
passion
transported
him
against
the
Ambassador
of
France
,
incens'd
as
he
was
already
,
and
boyling
with
revenge
,
especially
being
naturally
inhuman
and
bloody
.
However
at
this
time
he
put
a
curb
upon
himself
,
and
shew'd
more
reserv'dness
and
moderation
then
could
be
expected
from
him
.
M.
de
la
Haye
,
who
well
understood
Vertamont's
Design
,
and
what
his
Errand
was
to
the
Court
,
and
besides
was
well
acquainted
with
the
Grand
Vizier's
Disposition
,
his
Implacability
,
and
the
Importance
of
the
Affair
,
made
no
question
but
the
Intercepted
Packet
would
put
him
to
a
great
deal
of
trouble
;
and
therefore
he
consulted
with
his
Interpreters
and
his
Secretaries
.
Immediately
the
Secretary
for
his
Ciphers
took
such
a
fright
at
the
Unfortunate
Accident
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
march
off
,
well
knowing
that
the
Grand
Vizier
,
upon
the
like
occasion
of
a
Letter
in
Ciphers
Intercepted
,
had
caus'd
an
Interpreter
to
the
Venetians
to
be
Drubb'd
to
Death
.
Thereupon
,
addressing
himself
to
M.
de
la
Haye
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
am
naturally
so
very
timorous
,
that
so
soon
as
I
feel
the
Drubbing-Stick
,
there
is
no
secret
which
I
shall
not
reveal
;
and
therefore
secure
me
,
or
let
me
make
my
escape
.
Upon
which
the
Ambassador
order'd
him
to
be
conveigh'd
into
a
private
Concealment
,
and
prepar'd
to
abide
the
Shock
,
whatever
happen'd
.
He
then
kept
his
Bed
,
very
ill
of
the
Stone
,
so
that
he
could
not
go
to
Adrianople
,
though
he
had
receiv'd
Orders
to
appear
there
.
However
he
sent
a
Message
to
the
Caimacan
who
sent
him
the
Order
,
to
tell
him
,
That
he
was
sick
a
Bed
,
so
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
Travel
;
nevertheless
he
would
send
his
Son
in
his
stead
.
But
so
it
happen'd
,
that
all
the
Letters
which
the
Grand
Vizier
met
with
in
the
Venetian
General
's
Packet
,
were
writ
in
Ciphers
;
so
that
all
the
Renegado's
and
Interpreters
in
the
Ottoman
Court
were
sent
for
in
vain
;
for
there
was
not
one
that
had
a
Key
to
the
Lock
:
which
enrag'd
the
Vizier
so
much
the
more
.
And
as
for
M.
de
la
Haye
the
Son
,
he
found
him
in
such
an
ill
Humour
,
at
his
coming
to
Adrianople
,
that
upon
his
returning
him
an
Answer
,
somewhat
more
boldly
perhaps
then
the
Circumstance
would
bear
,
Cuperly
transsported
with
passion
,
not
only
caus'd
him
to
be
abus'd
in
his
Person
,
but
sent
him
Prisoner
to
a
Tower
adjoyning
to
the
Wall
of
the
City
;
saying
withal
,
That
he
was
not
to
endure
that
from
an
Ambassador's
Deputy
,
though
his
Son
,
which
he
might
bear
with
in
the
Ambassador
himself
.
However
,
the
Vizier
did
no
harm
either
to
the
Merchants
or
the
Interpreters
,
that
went
along
with
M.
de
la
Haye
:
nor
to
the
Secretary
or
Chancellor
;
being
all
discharg'd
at
the
expence
of
that
fear
,
into
which
he
had
put
'em
at
first
,
by
Threats
and
cruel
Menaces
of
Torment
and
Death
if
they
did
not
Decipher
the
General
's
Letters
.
Only
one
of
the
Interpreters
fell
into
such
a
Distemper
upon
it
,
that
he
has
continu'd
sick
every
since
,
and
't
is
thought
he
will
never
recover
.
The
Ottoman
Court
was
then
at
Adrianople
,
as
I
have
said
,
making
great
Preparations
for
the
Transylvanian
War
.
So
that
M.
de
la
Haye
the
Father
,
understanding
the
Grand
Vizier
was
ready
to
march
,
and
fearing
his
departure
before
he
had
enlarg'd
his
Son
,
as
it
really
fell
out
,
strove
with
his
Distemper
,
and
took
a
Journey
to
Adrianople
;
to
which
his
Daughter-in-Law
perswaded
him
,
urging
him
continually
,
That
if
he
did
not
speedily
labour
the
Discharge
of
his
Son
,
he
might
be
in
danger
of
his
Life
;
and
that
the
Vizier
was
cruel
and
incens'd
;
and
therefore
he
ought
to
use
his
utmost
Endeavours
to
pacific
his
Fury
.
A
Month
after
the
Vizier's
departure
,
the
Ambassador
ventur'd
upon
a
bold
Exploit
,
that
deserves
to
be
remember'd
.
A
little
before
Vertamont's
coming
to
Constantinople
,
there
arriv'd
in
the
same
place
a
certain
French
Man
,
whose
Name
was
Quiclet
,
together
with
his
Wife
,
and
another
French
Man
whose
Name
was
Poulet
,
so
enamour'd
of
Quiclet's
Wife
,
that
he
never
forsook
her
in
all
her
Rambles
.
This
Quiclet
was
a
great
Interpreter
of
Ciphers
,
a
Man
of
Learning
,
but
of
little
Judgment
.
He
had
also
been
employ'd
to
Decipher
Characters
by
several
Ministers
of
State
,
and
divers
Ambassadors
.
But
he
was
so
much
a
Beggar
,
that
he
could
not
well
be
poorer
then
he
was
;
nor
do
I
know
what
unlucky
Star
brought
him
to
Constantinople
.
It
is
reported
however
,
that
he
having
heard
of
the
great
Rewards
which
the
Grand
Vizier
promis'd
to
any
one
that
could
Uncipher
the
General
's
Letters
,
the
Wife
of
this
wretched
Fellow
addressing
her self
to
some
Gentlemen
that
belong'd
to
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
gave
it
out
,
That
though
his
Excellency
refus'd
to
lend
her
Husband
Money
,
yet
if
he
would
himself
,
he
could
have
what
he
pleas'd
of
the
Grand
Vizier
.
I
am
not
certain
whether
it
were
really
so
,
as
the
Thing
was
related
to
me
:
but
however
it
were
,
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
who
well
knew
the
great
desire
which
Cuperly
had
to
understand
what
was
contain'd
in
the
Intercepted
Letters
,
and
fearing
lest
they
should
reveal
some
Things
as
well
to
his
own
,
as
to
the
Ruine
of
all
the
French
in
the
Levant
,
he
sent
for
the
Fellow
,
carry'd
him
up
to
the
Terrace
of
his
Palace
that
lookt
into
the
Garden
;
and
after
he
had
walk'd
two
or
three
Turns
,
holding
him
in
a
discourse
,
which
what
it
was
,
no
body
knows
,
he
gave
a
sign
to
some
persons
plac'd
there
for
the
purpose
,
who
threw
him
headlong
over
the
Battlements
,
at
what
time
another
Gang
,
posted
near
the
place
where
he
fell
,
perceiving
he
was
not
dead
with
the
Fall
,
finish'd
the
Work
,
and
buri'd
him
privately
.
After
this
,
the
French
Ambassador
having
Audience
of
the
Grand
Vizier
,
he
sent
for
the
Intercepted
Letters
,
and
desir'd
the
Ambassador
to
explain
'em
.
To
which
Monsieur
le
Haye
made
Answer
,
That
it
was
well
known
to
all
the
World
,
that
the
Ambassadors
and
Ministers
of
the
Christian
Princes
,
never
wrote
one
to
another
unless
it
were
in
Characters
,
whatever
the
Subject
were
;
nevertheless
they
did
not
understand
the
Characters
themselves
;
as
having
their
Secretaries
who
compos'd
and
writ
the
Ciphers
,
and
then
explain'd
them
when
they
had
done
:
That
as
for
the
Person
by
him
employ'd
for
that
purpose
,
he
had
sent
him
back
into
France
,
about
six
Months
ago
.
Yet
if
the
Grand
Vizier
would
permit
him
to
carry
the
Letters
home
,
he
would
try
to
Uncipher
'em
,
and
if
it
could
be
done
,
he
would
be
sure
to
let
him
know
the
Contents
.
But
the
Grand
Vizier
having
heard
this
Answer
,
only
smil'd
upon
the
Ambassador
,
and
so
presently
rose
from
his
Seat
,
without
speaking
so
much
as
one
word
.
Some
few
days
after
the
Chief
Minister
departed
for
Transylvania
,
leaving
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
the
Son
,
in
Prison
,
but
not
so
closely
restrain'd
as
before
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
the
Father
,
without
any
manner
of
Answer
.
The
Grand
Signior
did
not
go
in
Person
to
the
Transylvanian
War
,
but
remain'd
at
Adrianople
,
where
the
Ambassador
also
tarry'd
,
in
hopes
to
obtain
of
his
Highness
his
Son's
Enlargement
;
but
no
body
durst
open
their
Mouths
to
the
Emperor
without
the
Grand
Vizier's
order
.
Who
having
put
a
quick
end
to
the
Transylvanian
Disorder
return'd
Victorious
to
Constantinople
.
Where
so
soon
as
he
arriv'd
,
he
was
put
in
mind
of
both
the
Monsieurs
de
la
Haye
.
At
which
the
Vizier
,
faigning
a
kind
of
surprise
,
And
what
,
said
he
,
Are
those
Gentlemen
still
here
?
Which
was
as
much
as
to
say
,
They
might
go
where
they
Pleas'd
;
as
it
appear'd
by
the
discharge
of
the
Son
,
which
was
order'd
forthwith
:
And
so
both
the
one
and
the
other
return'd
to
Constantinople
without
so
much
as
seeing
the
Vizier's
Face
.
When
it
was
known
in
France
how
unkindly
the
Grand
Vizier
has
us'd
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
the
Cardinal
dispatch'd
a
Gentleman
to
the
Prime
Minister
,
to
prevent
the
ill
Consequences
of
such
Proceedings
.
Cuperly
,
whose
Malice
augmented
through
desire
of
revenge
,
as
one
that
mortally
hated
the
two
Monsieurs
de
la
Haye
,
would
fain
have
sent
them
back
,
and
oblig'd
the
Gentleman
to
have
tak'n
upon
him
the
Title
of
Ambassador
in
their
Room
,
engaging
to
interpose
so
effectually
,
that
the
Alteration
should
be
approv'd
in
France
.
But
the
Gentleman
would
not
hear
of
that
Proposition
by
any
means
,
excusing
himself
fairly
and
genteelly
.
And
it
is
moreover
reported
that
he
highly
pleas'd
the
Grand
Vizier's
Humor
in
all
their
Transacting
together
.
I
am
sorry
I
know
not
his
Name
,
which
would
have
been
an
Honour
to
this
Relation
.
The
Accompt
which
the
Gentleman
gave
of
his
Negotiation
,
caus'd
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
to
be
recall'd
.
However
there
was
not
any
one
sent
to
succeed
him
;
only
he
had
orders
to
leave
in
his
Place
,
as
Resident
,
a
French
Merchant
,
that
had
liv'd
for
several
Years
in
Constantinople
,
whose
Name
was
Monsieur
Rokely
.
Nor
had
France
any
other
Minister
in
those
parts
till
the
end
of
the
Year
1665.
The
King
,
who
had
then
tak'n
the
Government
into
his
own
Hands
,
and
Rul'd
with
no
less
Renown
then
Success
,
had
already
sufficiently
reveng'd
himself
for
the
Affronts
offer'd
to
the
Family
of
his
Ambassador
,
and
for
the
heavy
Fines
and
Impositions
laid
upon
his
Subjects
in
Turkie
,
by
lending
powerful
Succours
to
the
Enemies
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
All
which
did
but
heighten
the
bad
Understanding
which
was
between
the
Two
Empires
,
and
Things
were
arriv'd
to
that
Point
,
that
there
must
either
be
an
absolute
Breach
,
or
a
New
Alliance
.
The
Importance
of
the
Levant
Trade
advis'd
the
latter
;
so
that
the
King
resolv'd
to
send
an
Ambassador
to
Constantinople
to
renew
the
Articles
of
Peace
.
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
was
then
at
Paris
,
solliciting
for
Imployment
,
and
several
Arrears
due
to
him
as
Heir
to
his
Father
,
who
had
been
dead
in
that
City
some
years
before
.
Now
in
regard
he
understood
better
then
any
other
Person
,
the
Gains
and
Advantages
of
a
Constantinopolitan
Embassie
,
together
with
the
Splendor
and
Authority
that
belongs
to
it
,
he
made
great
Friends
for
the
Place
;
and
to
remove
all
Opposition
and
Obstructions
in
his
way
,
he
offer'd
to
quit
all
his
Arrears
to
the
Chief
Minister
.
Thereupon
,
his
Friends
at
Court
alledg'd
His
great
Experience
in
the
Affairs
of
Turkie
;
and
that
his
Courage
and
Resolution
was
such
as
was
requisite
for
an
Embassie
to
the
Ottoman
Port.
On
the
other
side
,
that
it
was
for
the
King's
Honour
to
send
him
thither
,
were
it
only
to
humble
the
Grand
Vizier
,
who
must
now
be
constrain'd
to
honour
that
very
Person
,
whom
his
Father
had
abus'd
and
hated
;
Meaning
Cuperly
Mahamed
Pacha
,
who
dy'd
in
the
Year
1662.
after
he
had
setl'd
his
Son
in
his
Room
.
Nor
can
I
tell
how
this
Counsel
,
as
bad
as
it
was
,
came
to
be
embrac'd
,
unless
it
were
in
prosecution
of
that
Design
which
the
Court
always
had
to
bring
the
Turks
to
a
Compliance
by
force
.
The
Event
of
Affairs
will
shew
that
there
was
something
of
that
Nature
in
the
Management
of
this
Business
.
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
arriv'd
at
Constantinople
in
the
Month
of
November
1665.
He
also
made
a
Magnificent
Entry
,
and
behav'd
himself
for
five
Years
together
that
he
continu'd
Ambassador
,
with
as
much
State
as
could
be
expected
from
a
Resolute
Minister
,
and
one
that
bore
the
Character
of
an
Ambassador
from
a
Potent
and
Formidable
Prince
.
He
discours'd
of
nothing
in
the
Visits
that
he
made
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Divan
but
of
the
Grandeur
of
the
King
his
Master
,
and
the
Invincible
Strength
of
his
Armies
.
This
offended
the
Vizier
extreamly
,
who
lookt
upon
it
as
an
Affront
done
to
him
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
,
even
in
his
own
Court
;
and
this
Forestallment
of
his
Honour
,
caus'd
him
to
treat
the
Ambassador
with
disdain
and
contempt
.
So
that
when
he
gave
him
Audience
,
he
receiv'd
him
with
that
pride
and
scorn
which
was
unsufferable
,
not
vouchsafing
so
much
as
to
look
upon
him
,
or
to
rise
from
his
Seat
according
to
the
ancient
Custom
,
and
the
usual
practice
at
the
Reception
of
Ambassadors
either
from
the
Emperor
or
any
other
Crowned
Heads
.
And
not
content
with
that
,
he
upbraided
him
in
bitter
Language
,
with
the
Succours
which
France
had
sent
into
Hungary
and
Candy
,
and
the
Enterprise
of
Gigery
.
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
dissembl'd
his
Resentment
,
believing
that
when
he
took
his
leave
,
the
Vizier
would
shew
him
more
Civility
:
but
he
was
deceiv'd
;
for
the
Vizier
dismiss'd
him
with
the
same
Indifferency
,
wherewith
he
had
receiv'd
him
.
The
Ambassador
reflecting
upon
the
Affront
,
which
the
Vizier
had
done
him
at
that
Audience
,
sent
to
him
to
demand
another
,
upon
Condition
that
he
should
receive
him
standing
,
and
forbear
any
farther
Reproaches
.
The
Raisquitab
,
who
is
the
High-Chancellor
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
Vizier's
Kiaia
,
or
Chief
Controller
of
his
Houshold
,
answer'd
the
Interpreter
,
That
he
might
assure
his
Master
,
the
Vizier
would
receive
him
,
as
became
him
.
Thereupon
,
the
Ambassador
relying
upon
a
promise
,
that
indeed
carry'd
with
it
a
manifest
Equivocation
,
went
to
his
Audience
,
but
his
Reception
was
nothing
different
from
what
it
was
before
.
Which
disgusted
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
to
that
degree
,
that
he
told
the
Vizier
,
That
the
Emperor
of
France
having
sent
him
to
the
Port
,
to
Confirm
the
League
of
Amity
between
the
two
Princes
,
he
would
not
take
the
Audience
which
he
had
giv'n
him
for
an
Audience
,
because
he
had
not
paid
him
those
Honours
which
were
due
to
the
Ambassador
of
the
Greatest
and
most
Potent
Monarch
in
Christendom
.
Moreover
he
declar'd
,
That
he
had
Order
to
give
him
up
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
and
return
into
France
in
the
same
Vessel
that
had
brought
him
,
if
he
did
not
treat
him
answerably
to
the
Grandeur
of
his
Master
.
Which
so
incens'd
the
Vizier
,
that
he
fell
into
a
passion
,
and
vented
his
Choler
in
reviling
and
reproachful
terms
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Ambassador
was
so
highly
provok'd
,
that
snatching
the
Articles
of
Peace
out
of
the
Interpreters
Hands
,
he
threw
'em
at
the
Knees
of
the
Haughty
Minister
,
and
rising
from
his
Seat
,
flung
out
of
the
Room
without
speaking
a
word
,
or
vouchsafing
to
tarry
for
an
Answer
.
But
he
was
stopp'd
at
the
Door
of
the
Anti-Chamber
;
at
what
time
the
Vizier
sent
for
the
Mufti
,
Vani
Effendi
the
Grand
Signior's
Tutor
,
and
the
Captain
Basha
,
to
deliberate
what
was
to
be
done
in
an
Accident
of
such
Importance
as
this
.
The
Result
was
,
That
they
should
inform
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
was
then
gone
a
Hunting
Twenty
Leagues
from
Constantinople
;
which
was
the
Reason
that
the
Answer
was
delay'd
for
three
days
,
during
all
which
time
,
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
lay
under
Confinement
in
an
Apartment
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Palace
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Captain
Basha
brought
a
Message
in
the
Vizier's
Name
,
That
if
the
Ambassador
would
Kiss
his
Garment
,
he
would
receive
him
as
he
had
receiv'd
Count
Lesley
,
Ambassador
from
his
Imperial
Majesty
;
that
he
would
also
receive
him
standing
,
and
pay
him
all
those
Honours
which
he
had
paid
to
that
Count.
To
which
the
Ambassador
answer'd
,
That
he
was
not
to
be
govern'd
by
Presidents
of
any
Person
,
when
they
were
prejudicial
to
the
Honour
of
the
Emperor
of
France
.
The
Captain
Basha
demanded
what
he
could
object
against
the
Example
of
Count
Lesley
,
whose
Master
was
the
Emperor
of
Seven
Kings
?
a
Title
which
the
Emperor
assumes
among
the
Turks
,
as
being
Elected
by
Seven
Electors
.
At
length
,
after
many
Disputes
on
both
sides
,
and
that
the
Grand
Signior
had
given
his
Answer
,
it
was
concluded
between
the
Vizier
and
the
Ambassador
,
That
he
might
return
to
his
Lodging
when
he
pleas'd
,
that
the
two
Audiences
which
he
had
receiv'd
should
stand
for
nothing
,
and
that
he
would
grant
him
another
with
all
the
Customary
Civilities
and
Ceremonies
.
This
Audience
was
giv'n
him
in
the
Month
of
January
1666.
At
what
time
,
the
Grand
Vizier
,
because
he
would
not
be
oblig'd
to
rise
when
the
Ambassador
was
introduc'd
,
order'd
him
to
be
brought
into
a
particular
Room
of
State
,
whither
he
came
to
meet
him
.
At
his
first
Entrance
he
demean'd
himself
with
an
extraordinary
Civility
,
approaching
the
Ambassador
with
a
smiling
Countenance
,
and
reaching
forth
his
Hand
.
On
the
other
side
,
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
who
was
glad
to
see
such
a
Compliance
,
answer'd
his
Civilities
and
Compliments
with
all
suitable
Decency
,
as
if
he
had
never
seen
him
before
;
and
the
Audience
ended
with
all
the
Courtesie
and
Decorum
that
could
be
expected
on
both
sides
:
The
Ambassador
and
his
Retinue
being
Treated
with
Perfumes
,
Coffee
,
Sorbet
,
and
Four
and
Twenty
Turkish
Vests
.
The
next
Month
he
had
Audience
of
his
Highness
,
where
every
thing
was
manag'd
according
to
the
usual
Custom
,
with
all
Civility
;
it
not
being
proper
to
discourse
of
Business
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
had
Orders
to
demand
the
renewing
the
former
Articles
of
Peace
,
and
Liberty
of
Trading
to
the
East-Indies
through
the
Red-Sea
.
But
the
Grand
Vizier
would
not
consent
either
to
the
one
or
the
other
,
upon
the
Conditions
that
were
propounded
:
and
in
March
he
left
Constantinople
,
and
attended
the
Grand
Signior
to
Adrianople
,
from
whence
he
departed
for
Candy
.
At
the
same
time
also
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
follow'd
the
Court
to
Adrianople
,
where
he
had
several
Conferences
with
the
Caimacan
in
reference
to
his
Negotiation
;
but
in
regard
that
Minister
durst
not
conclude
any
thing
without
consulting
the
Vizier
,
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
return'd
to
Constantinople
,
having
made
no
farther
progress
in
his
Business
.
Soon
after
happen'd
the
Treaty
of
Genoa
,
already
spok'n
of
,
which
put
the
whole
Affair
into
an
absolute
Confusion
,
and
exasperated
both
Parties
.
For
on
the
one
side
,
the
Genoeses
were
entertain'd
notwithstanding
the
Protestations
and
Threats
of
the
Ambassador
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Ambassador
,
in
his
Complaints
and
Protests
,
made
use
of
Expressions
that
offended
the
Turkish
Ministers
.
They
had
written
to
him
,
as
I
have
already
related
,
That
it
was
not
for
the
King
his
Master
to
oppose
the
Reception
of
any
whoever
they
were
,
whom
the
Grand
Signior
was
pleas'd
to
favour
with
his
Friendship
;
and
that
it
was
sufficient
for
his
Master
to
be
acknowledg'd
at
the
Ottoman
Court
,
for
the
first
Prince
in
Christendom
.
To
which
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
made
Answer
,
That
as
for
what
concern'd
his
High
Titles
,
the
Emperor
of
France
was
only
beholding
to
God
and
his
Victorious
Arms.
Which
was
tak'n
very
ill
,
as
being
the
same
Titles
which
the
Grand
Signior
assumes
to
himself
,
and
which
the
Turks
believe
to
be
only
due
to
his
Highness
.
And
therefore
the
Ministers
signifi'd
to
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
That
never
any
Ambassador
had
made
use
of
those
Titles
before
;
neither
was
it
a
Thing
which
had
been
ever
allow'd
by
the
Divan
,
to
any
other
Person
whatsoever
.
In
the
mean
time
the
French
sent
very
considerable
Succours
to
Candy
,
which
much
retarded
the
Conquest
of
the
Island
,
while
the
Turks
on
the
other
side
oppress'd
the
French
Merchants
with
new
Impositions
and
Extortions
.
In
so
much
that
their
Complaints
,
which
grew
louder
and
louder
every
day
,
oblig'd
the
King
to
send
express
Order
to
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
to
return
to
France
,
and
lay
aside
all
thoughts
of
renewing
the
League
,
at
least
if
it
were
not
a
Thing
first
sought
and
desir'd
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Port.
Which
Orders
were
deliver'd
to
him
toward
the
end
of
the
Year
1668.
not
a
little
to
his
dissatisfaction
.
However
he
did
not
forbear
to
Visit
the
Caimacan
at
Constantinople
,
telling
him
that
he
had
receiv'd
Orders
from
the
King
his
Master
to
return
home
;
to
which
purpose
he
expected
the
Arrival
of
the
Vessels
which
his
Majesty
had
sent
,
and
his
leave
of
the
Port
,
in
order
to
his
Departure
;
requesting
him
withal
to
write
to
the
Court
,
that
he
might
be
sent
for
withal
Expedition
.
The
Court
was
then
at
Larissa
in
Thessaly
,
whither
his
Highness
was
gone
,
to
the
end
that
being
somewhat
the
nearer
to
Candy
,
he
might
be
a
means
to
hasten
the
Conquest
.
And
therefore
,
before
the
Caimacan
,
who
is
as
it
were
the
Grand
Vizier's
Lieutenant
,
would
write
,
he
demanded
of
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
Whether
any
other
Ambassador
came
in
his
Room
?
To
which
he
answer'd
,
Not
any
;
but
that
the
Emperor
his
Master
had
commanded
him
to
leave
a
Secretary
or
a
French
Merchant
for
his
Resident
,
like
the
Representatives
of
the
Hollanders
and
Genoeses
.
The
Caimacan
ask'd
him
,
Wherefore
no
Ambassador
was
sent
?
To
which
the
other
reply'd
,
That
it
was
not
a
Thing
which
he
could
declare
in
publick
.
By
which
Answer
the
Caimacan
apprehending
that
he
had
something
of
secresie
to
impart
to
him
,
gave
him
a
private
Audience
.
And
then
it
was
that
the
Ambassador
discover'd
to
him
,
the
reasons
which
oblig'd
the
Emperor
of
France
to
recal
him
,
with
a
Resolution
never
to
send
any
more
Ambassadors
to
the
Ottoman
Port.
First
,
for
that
the
Dignity
of
the
Ambassador
of
France
had
not
been
regarded
nor
respected
as
it
ought
to
be
.
That
no
heed
had
been
given
neither
to
the
Complaints
nor
Requests
which
his
Majesty
had
made
for
three
Years
together
.
That
they
refus'd
to
renew
the
Capitulations
of
Peace
,
which
was
an
unsufferable
Damage
to
the
French
Merchants
,
who
were
constrain'd
to
pay
Five
i'
the
Hundred
Customs
,
whereas
the
English
,
Hollanders
and
Genoeses
paid
not
above
Three
per
Cent.
That
they
had
entertain'd
the
latter
in
Turkie
,
contrary
to
all
his
Remonstrances
and
Protests
,
and
had
forc'd
the
French
to
pay
within
less
then
three
Years
,
above
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Livres
,
for
unjust
and
oppressive
Impositions
.
To
which
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
farther
added
,
That
if
these
Grievances
might
be
taken
into
Consideration
,
so
that
the
Emperor
his
Master
might
be
assur'd
of
Redress
,
he
did
not
question
but
that
his
Majesty
would
rest
satisfi'd
and
not
recal
him
.
Upon
this
the
Caimacan
made
answer
,
That
he
would
write
to
the
Caimacan
of
the
Port
,
who
is
also
another
of
the
Vizier's
Lieutenants
,
and
one
who
never
stirs
from
the
Person
of
the
Grand
Signior
;
and
also
that
his
Excellency
would
do
well
to
write
himself
,
which
would
add
the
greater
weight
,
and
give
the
quicker
dispatch
to
the
Affair
.
Nevertheless
all
the
Answer
which
the
Caimacan
of
the
Port
sent
to
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
was
only
this
,
That
he
would
give
an
Accompt
to
the
Grand
Vizier
of
what
he
had
writ
,
and
that
he
should
know
his
Answer
with
the
first
Opportunity
.
While
the
Ambassador
tarry'd
for
this
Answer
,
Four
of
the
Kings
Men
of
War
arriv'd
in
the
Haven
of
Constantinople
,
being
sent
to
bring
back
the
Ambassador
.
And
this
Squadron
struck
no
small
fear
into
the
Turks
at
first
;
but
finding
that
Monsieur
d'Almeras
,
who
was
the
Commander
,
had
sent
to
the
City
,
so
soon
as
he
came
to
an
Anchor
,
for
Fifteen
Hundred
Weight
of
Bisket
,
and
that
with
no
small
Importunity
too
,
they
began
to
slight
him
under
the
want
of
Provision
,
and
reduc'd
to
such
a
Condition
that
he
could
not
subsist
,
if
they
should
refuse
to
supply
him
.
In
March
1669.
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
receiv'd
the
Grand
Vizier's
Answer
,
containing
a
Permission
to
come
to
the
Court
;
where
he
arriv'd
in
the
Month
of
April
.
And
here
I
shall
pass
over
the
Motives
and
Design
of
this
Journey
,
not
but
that
I
sufficiently
know
what
was
discours'd
at
Constantinople
;
but
because
those
Discourses
were
different
from
what
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
sets
down
in
the
Relation
which
he
gave
the
King
at
his
Return
to
Paris
;
from
whence
I
took
the
chiefest
part
of
this
Recital
:
and
where
he
declares
that
he
had
no
other
end
but
to
take
his
leave
.
Nor
shall
I
say
any
thing
for
the
same
Reason
,
of
what
he
did
at
the
Ottoman
Court
,
from
whence
he
wrote
to
Admiral
d'Almeras
,
who
then
lay
at
Constantinople
with
his
Four
Men
of
War
to
come
and
take
aboard
him
at
Vola
,
in
the
Golph
of
Salonica
,
a
Turkish
Ambassador
,
which
the
Grand
Signior
was
sending
into
France
.
This
Turk
was
nam'd
Soliman
,
being
then
Muttifar
Aga
,
or
the
Grand
Signior's
Porter
.
And
when
he
was
sent
to
the
French
King
,
he
was
a
Fellow
that
serv'd
for
Fifteen
Aspers
,
or
about
Six-pence
a
day
.
He
arriv'd
in
France
toward
the
end
of
the
Year
1669.
and
departed
thence
the
next
Year
in
the
Month
of
August
.
All
Paris
had
a
sight
of
him
,
and
they
that
were
acquainted
with
him
,
knew
him
to
be
as
haughty
,
as
brutish
,
and
as
crafty
a
Turk
as
ever
was
in
the
World
.
The
Provençalls
that
were
in
the
Levant
call'd
him
Monsieur
de
la
Haye's
Ambassador
,
and
took
the
Liberty
to
affirm
that
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
furnish'd
him
with
Money
for
his
Equipage
.
And
they
grounded
their
Assertion
upon
this
,
That
Soliman's
Equipage
was
far
short
of
the
Magnificence
of
the
Turkish
Ambassadors
.
And
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
,
when
he
was
jeer'd
for
Soliman's
Rigging
,
had
no
other
way
to
justifie
himself
,
but
by
saying
,
That
Soliman
had
not
time
to
make
better
Provision
for
himself
.
Others
would
put
it
closer
upon
him
,
That
the
Title
of
AMBASSADOR
was
not
to
be
found
in
Soliman's
Credentials
.
But
for
that
he
had
another
shift
,
That
while
Soliman
lay
at
Cale
Saint
Nicolas
near
Cerigo
,
expecting
the
Admiral
's
arrival
to
take
him
aboard
,
the
Grand
Vizier
,
secure
of
taking
Candy
,
and
finding
no
farther
necessity
to
keep
fair
with
France
,
or
dread
their
Assistance
,
alter'd
all
Soliman's
Titles
,
Instructions
and
Dispatches
;
recalling
the
first
,
and
sending
him
others
:
But
that
it
was
most
certain
,
that
the
Name
and
Title
of
Soliman
Aga
were
bestow'd
upon
him
in
the
Quality
of
an
Ambassador
;
of
which
there
needed
no
farther
proof
then
this
,
That
the
Great
Turk
gave
him
the
Scimitar
and
Vestment
which
he
gives
to
his
Ambassadors
,
and
that
the
Fortress
of
Napoli
in
Romania
saluted
him
with
several
Guns
at
his
entrance
into
the
Haven
.
However
it
were
,
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
return'd
to
Constantinople
in
July
,
and
three
Months
after
he
receiv'd
Order
to
embark
,
if
he
could
,
aboard
the
Fleet
under
the
Command
of
Monsieur
d'Almeras
;
but
if
the
Caimacan
prevented
him
,
that
at
the
same
Instant
he
should
lay
down
the
Title
of
Ambassador
,
to
the
end
the
Turks
might
not
have
the
Opportunity
to
Glory
that
they
had
in
their
Power
an
Ambassador
of
France
to
abuse
at
their
pleasure
.
But
as
I
said
before
,
the
Men
of
War
were
gone
before
this
Order
arriv'd
:
so
that
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
could
not
obey
the
first
part
of
the
Order
;
and
as
to
the
second
,
he
excus'd
himself
,
by
writing
into
France
,
That
the
Turks
had
a
great
Veneration
and
Respect
for
him
.
But
this
excuse
not
being
so
throughly
acceptable
at
Court
,
was
the
Occasion
that
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
was
peremptorily
recall'd
.
Besides
the
Provençals
,
were
so
incens'd
against
him
,
that
they
sent
continually
into
France
,
clamouring
that
so
long
as
he
should
be
continu'd
Ambassador
at
the
Port
,
the
League
would
never
be
renew'd
,
neither
would
the
Passage
to
the
Indies
through
the
Red-Sea
be
obtain'd
;
in
regard
the
Vizier
had
an
old
Grudge
against
his
Person
.
Which
Complaints
being
believ'd
,
it
was
resolv'd
that
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
should
be
recall'd
,
and
that
M.
de
Nointel
should
be
sent
in
his
stead
.
Who
was
a
Counsellor
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
a
Person
of
great
Integrity
,
and
so
curious
that
his
Curiosity
had
carry'd
him
to
Constantinople
before
that
Time
;
but
he
was
of
too
mild
a
Disposition
to
negociate
in
Turkie
.
Neither
were
they
resolv'd
at
first
to
have
giv'n
him
any
higher
Title
then
that
of
Resident
;
till
the
Importunity
of
his
Friends
and
of
the
Levant
Company
,
procur'd
him
that
of
Ambassador
.
For
the
Company
judging
of
what
begat
Esteem
and
Reverence
among
the
Turks
,
by
the
Humours
of
the
Europeans
,
represented
to
the
Chief
Ministers
of
State
,
that
in
the
transacting
matters
of
such
High-Importance
,
as
the
renewing
of
an
Advantageous
Peace
and
the
obtaining
a
Free
Trade
to
the
Indies
through
the
Red-Sea
,
the
Grand
Signior
would
sooner
condescend
to
the
Dignity
of
an
Ambassador
,
then
the
more
obscure
Quality
of
a
Resident
.
Monsieur
Nointel
therefore
departed
out
of
France
in
the
Month
of
August
1670.
together
with
the
Turkish
Ambassador
,
Soliman
Aga
,
and
arriv'd
at
Constantinople
in
October
following
;
the
King
allowing
him
four
Men
of
War
for
the
security
of
his
Passage
under
the
Conduct
of
M.
D'Aplemont
.
By
the
way
I
have
heard
several
Persons
of
great
Sagacity
and
Judgment
affirm
,
that
M.
de
la
Haye
had
wrong
done
him
,
and
that
they
were
deceiv'd
who
vainly
imagin'd
that
it
was
either
out
of
disrespect
to
his
Person
,
or
for
want
of
Good
Management
,
that
the
Turks
refus'd
to
renew
the
League
at
his
Sollicitations
.
Which
the
Sequel
of
Affairs
has
justifi'd
for
Truth
,
plainly
demonstrating
that
the
Blame
was
to
be
laid
upon
the
Ill
timing
the
Embassy
,
and
the
Potent
Succors
which
the
King
of
France
sent
to
Candy
at
the
very
Instant
when
he
had
sent
his
Ambassador
to
desire
considerable
Favours
and
particular
Advantages
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
M.
Nointel
made
a
Magnificent
Entry
into
Constantinople
;
but
the
Turks
were
nothing
pleas'd
with
so
much
Pomp
,
altogether
unseasonable
,
and
no
way
agreeable
to
the
Circumstances
of
Time
and
Business
.
The
Ottoman
Court
was
then
at
Adrianople
,
where
Monsieur
de
la
Haye
with
little
difficulty
obtain'd
leave
to
depart
,
and
to
that
purpose
embark'd
himself
in
the
Admiral
of
the
Squadron
,
Commanded
by
M
d'Aplemont
.
But
soon
after
both
the
Admiral
and
the
rest
of
the
Squadron
were
Imbargo'd
before
the
Castles
,
by
reason
of
two
Slaves
that
had
made
their
escapes
,
as
was
suppos'd
,
into
the
French
Ships
.
There
were
it
seems
about
an
Hunderd
in
all
,
who
had
broke
their
Chains
,
of
all
sorts
of
Nations
;
of
which
Number
was
the
Chevalier
de
Beaujeu
,
who
had
been
a
Prisoner
in
the
Seven
Towers
.
The
Caimacan
sent
to
demand
the
Slaves
of
M.
Nointel
,
and
M.
Nointel
went
to
demand
'em
of
the
Captains
of
the
Men
of
War
,
who
answer'd
,
That
there
were
none
such
in
any
of
their
Vessels
:
and
M.
de
la
Haye
was
forc'd
to
write
from
the
Dardanels
to
the
Vizier
to
attest
the
same
under
his
own
Hand
;
who
seeming
to
be
satisfi'd
with
his
answer
,
sent
an
Order
to
let
the
Vessels
go
.
Sometime
after
the
departure
of
M.
de
la
Haye
,
M.
Nointel
went
to
Adrianople
.
Where
he
had
all
the
usual
Honours
duly
paid
him
;
but
demanded
Audience
before
he
had
made
known
the
Subject
of
his
Negotiation
at
the
Ottoman
Port
,
which
he
should
have
declar'd
before-hand
.
For
it
is
the
Law
in
Turkie
,
That
all
Ambassadors
before
they
see
the
Face
of
the
Prime
Minister
,
or
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
should
signifie
the
Occasion
of
their
Coming
,
what
their
Demands
are
,
and
what
it
is
that
they
have
in
Commission
to
Treat
about
.
And
the
same
Law
is
observ'd
over
all
the
East
.
Of
which
M.
Nointel
was
not
ignorant
.
But
he
found
it
in
his
Instructions
,
That
he
should
Negotiate
his
Affairs
in
Person
with
the
Grand
Vizier
,
and
that
he
should
not
disclose
the
Kings
Orders
but
in
a
full
Divan
,
when
he
might
also
speak
to
the
Grand
Signior
himself
.
Which
was
therefore
so
resolv'd
upon
in
the
Kings
Council
,
because
it
was
said
in
France
,
That
his
Highness
knew
nothing
of
the
Severities
of
the
Grand
Vizier
toward
the
French
Nation
;
no
more
then
did
the
Divan
.
That
the
Haughty
Minister
refus'd
to
renew
the
Treaty
of
Alliance
upon
the
Kings
Conditions
,
out
of
a
particular
hatred
which
he
bore
the
French
,
and
therefore
it
behov'd
him
to
get
himself
out
of
his
Clutches
,
and
free
himself
from
any
Dependance
upon
his
Absolute
Authority
.
But
it
is
a
Failing
predominant
in
all
the
Courts
of
Europe
,
that
they
take
false
Measures
as
to
the
Affairs
of
Turkey
:
a
certain
sign
that
the
Genius
and
Politicks
of
the
Turks
are
not
as
yet
rightly
understood
.
However
most
assuredly
these
Counsels
were
ill
given
,
and
worse
follow'd
.
For
M.
Nointel
did
all
he
could
to
observe
his
Orders
,
sometimes
he
would
disclose
nothing
at
all
;
then
again
he
was
for
discovering
part
of
his
Commission
:
but
finding
he
could
not
obtain
Audience
,
he
was
forc'd
to
unbosom
himself
,
and
to
send
a
Memorial
of
all
the
Demands
which
he
had
to
make
at
the
Ottoman
Port.
This
Memorial
he
gave
to
the
Vizier's
Interpreter
,
whose
Name
was
Panaioti
;
a
Grecian
,
and
a
Man
of
a
piercing
Wit
,
who
understood
several
of
the
European
Languages
;
and
among
the
rest
Latin
and
Italian
,
which
he
writ
as
well
as
spoke
with
great
Judgment
and
Dexterity
.
He
was
a
Person
untaintedly
faithful
to
the
Grand
Vizier
,
and
it
appear'd
that
he
was
intirely
devoted
to
the
Interests
of
the
Port
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Christians
.
Which
firmness
of
his
,
whether
it
proceeded
from
a
dread
of
the
Turkish
Severity
in
the
punishment
of
Treason
and
Treachery
,
or
the
Obligations
of
his
Birth
,
or
the
Influences
of
Turkish
Slavery
,
I
will
not
here
dispute
;
however
it
be
,
he
bears
the
Title
of
Chief
Interpreter
,
and
Secretary
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
The
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
also
made
him
a
Noble-Man
of
that
City
for
the
good
Offices
he
did
their
Ambassador
the
Marquiss
of
Durazzo
.
He
was
Interpreter
to
the
Emperor
of
Germany
,
before
he
serv'd
the
Vizier
;
who
allow'd
him
a
Pension
of
a
Thousand
Crowns
,
which
as
some
say
is
still
privately
paid
him
.
And
moreover
he
had
the
chief
Management
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
between
the
two
Empires
,
which
was
not
so
honourable
for
Germany
.
He
also
carry'd
on
the
Treaty
of
Candy
,
wherein
he
acted
so
much
to
the
Satisfaction
of
the
Grand
Vizier
,
that
at
the
time
of
the
Ratification
he
gave
him
the
Revenue
of
the
Island
of
Micone
in
the
Archipelago
,
worth
Four
Thousand
Crowns
a
Year
.
I
have
been
the
longer
in
giving
an
Accompt
of
this
Panaioti
,
because
he
is
a
Person
so
well
known
to
all
that
have
Business
at
the
Port
:
as
being
the
only
Man
that
Treats
in
the
Vizier's
behalf
with
all
Christians
that
make
their
Addresses
to
him
,
of
what
Quality
soever
,
and
whatsoever
their
Business
may
be
.
The
Ambassadors
Demands
were
comprehended
under
Thirty
Articles
,
of
which
these
were
the
chief
.
First
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
should
not
entertain
within
his
Dominions
any
European
Nation
,
except
what
were
already
setl'd
there
,
but
under
the
French
Banners
;
and
that
particularly
the
Italians
,
except
the
Venetians
and
Genoeses
,
that
should
come
into
Turkey
,
should
be
oblig'd
to
put
themselves
under
the
Banner
of
France
,
and
the
Protection
of
that
King's
Ambassador
.
This
Priviledge
was
granted
by
the
Turks
to
the
French
in
the
Capitulations
made
in
the
Reign
of
Francis
the
First
,
and
the
French
enjoy'd
'em
till
the
beginning
of
this
Age
;
at
what
time
by
reason
of
certain
Pyrates
that
Cruis'd
upon
the
Coast
of
Egypt
under
French
Colours
,
the
Port
struck
out
that
Article
in
a
new
Agreement
then
concluded
.
Afterwards
the
Article
was
restor'd
,
and
the
same
Priviledge
granted
a
second
time
in
these
words
.
All
Nations
of
Europe
,
that
do
not
maintain
Publick
Agents
at
the
Port
,
nor
are
in
Alliance
and
Confederacy
with
the
Grand
Signior
,
which
shall
come
into
the
Levant
under
French
Colours
,
shall
be
there
receiv'd
and
entertain'd
,
and
enjoy
the
same
Advantages
which
the
French
do
.
But
the
Turks
refuse
to
acknowledge
these
latter
Capitulations
;
and
therefore
making
use
of
the
former
,
they
alledge
moreover
,
That
the
words
[
shall
come
]
are
not
exclusive
;
and
therefore
though
the
Port
be
oblig'd
to
receive
all
Strangers
that
shall
come
under
French
Colours
,
yet
they
do
not
debar
the
Grand
Signior
to
entertain
Strangers
,
if
it
be
his
Pleasure
,
that
come
under
other
Colours
.
Secondly
,
That
the
French
shall
not
pay
above
Three
in
the
Hunderd
Customs
,
which
is
no
more
then
the
English
,
Hollanders
,
and
Genoeses
do
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
shall
grant
Free
Liberty
to
the
French
to
Traffick
to
the
Indies
,
through
his
Dominions
and
Territories
,
more
especially
through
the
Channel
of
the
Red-Sea
,
without
paying
any
other
Duties
then
those
of
Entrage
.
Fourthly
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
shall
restore
to
the
Religious
Orders
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
the
Holy
Land
,
and
the
Holy
Places
from
whence
they
were
expell'd
by
the
Greeks
in
the
Year
1638.
Fifthly
,
That
the
King
of
France
shall
be
acknowledg'd
at
the
Port
,
the
Sole
Protector
of
the
Christians
.
Sixthly
,
That
all
the
Roman
Catholick
Christians
that
live
within
the
Dominions
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
shall
be
lookt
upon
and
consider'd
as
under
the
Protection
of
his
Majesty
.
Seventhly
,
That
the
French
Capuchins
,
that
live
at
Constantinople
,
may
have
Liberty
to
Rebuild
their
Church
at
Galata
,
which
was
burnt
down
about
Fifteen
Years
ago
.
Eighthly
,
That
all
the
Churches
of
the
Roman
Christians
within
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
may
for
the
future
be
Repair'd
or
Rebuilt
,
as
often
as
need
shall
require
,
without
being
put
to
the
Trouble
of
asking
Leave
.
Ninthly
,
That
all
the
French
Slaves
shall
be
set
at
Liberty
.
The
other
Proposals
were
of
less
Importance
in
particular
,
only
their
Number
render'd
'em
considerable
.
But
the
Port
look'd
upon
these
Demands
to
be
so
extravagant
,
nay
so
ridiculous
,
that
the
Prime
Ministers
believ'd
,
or
else
pretended
to
believe
,
that
the
King
sought
only
an
Occasion
to
break
with
his
Highness
.
Thereupon
the
Vizier
sent
to
know
of
the
Ambassador
,
Whether
he
had
any
Letter
from
the
Emperor
of
France
directed
to
the
Grand
Signior
or
Him
,
which
contain'd
those
Proposals
,
set
down
in
the
Memorial
which
he
had
deliver'd
in
his
Majesties
Name
.
For
that
he
could
never
think
the
Emperor
of
France
would
ever
give
Order
to
make
such
Proposals
to
the
Port
,
so
exorbitant
,
and
so
remote
from
Reason
and
Justice
in
his
own
Name
,
unless
he
saw
'em
expresly
written
in
any
Letter
under
his
Majesties
Hand
.
M.
de
Nointel
taking
no
farther
notice
of
the
Vizier's
Demand
,
return'd
only
for
answer
,
That
he
had
Letters
of
Credence
from
his
Master
for
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
the
Grand
Vizier
,
which
was
sufficient
,
for
that
his
Majesty
did
not
use
to
write
about
Business
himself
.
And
therefore
that
the
Port
was
under
a
mistake
to
question
the
Mind
and
Intentions
of
the
Emperor
of
France
,
because
it
was
not
shown
in
Writing
under
his
Majesties
Hand
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
Ambassador
spoke
Reason
,
and
the
Impediment
pretended
by
the
Vizier
was
only
a
Litigious
Nicety
.
However
,
notwithstanding
all
that
M.
de
Nointel
could
say
or
alledge
to
the
contrary
,
he
would
not
grant
him
Audience
,
till
he
promis'd
and
engag'd
to
send
for
a
Letter
from
the
King
that
should
contain
precisely
the
same
things
that
were
set
down
in
his
Memorial
,
and
that
the
Letter
should
come
in
six
Months
.
It
was
toward
the
end
of
February
1671.
that
M.
de
Nointel
made
this
promise
:
and
the
next
day
the
Grand
Vizier
sent
to
him
,
to
let
him
know
that
on
the
Morrow
he
should
have
Audience
of
himself
,
and
that
two
days
after
he
should
have
Audience
of
the
Grand
Signior
likewise
,
upon
condition
that
he
would
not
discourse
of
any
Business
True
it
is
,
the
Vizier
gave
him
but
a
cold
Reception
.
For
the
Ambassador
entring
into
discourse
upon
several
Subjects
,
which
were
all
too
long
and
tedious
for
the
Turkish
Humour
,
they
went
in
at
one
Ear
and
out
at
the
t'other
:
The
Vizier
for
the
most
part
giving
him
no
other
Answer
but
only
a
short
Yes
,
or
as
brief
a
No.
Particularly
Monsieur
Nointel
enlarg'd
upon
the
Grandeur
of
the
King
,
and
his
vast
Forces
:
which
the
Vizier
taking
to
be
a
kind
of
secret
Threatning
,
Yes
,
said
he
,
the
Emperor
of
France
is
a
Great
Monarch
,
but
his
Sword
is
but
a
new
Weapon
yet
.
Intimating
that
the
King
had
done
no
Exploits
that
deserv'd
such
loud
Elogies
;
but
therein
he
was
not
well
inform'd
of
what
had
pass'd
among
the
Christian
Princes
.
Neither
did
Monsieur
Nointel
escape
some
other
Quips
of
the
same
Nature
.
For
the
Ambassador
talking
of
the
Antiquity
of
the
Alliance
between
France
and
Turkey
,
was
saying
,
That
the
French
were
the
Turks
true
Friends
.
To
which
the
Vizier
smiling
,
Ay
,
said
he
,
the
French
are
our
Friends
indeed
,
but
we
always
find
'em
among
our
Enemies
.
But
the
next
was
more
home
and
sharp
.
The
Ambassador
being
ready
to
take
his
leave
,
order'd
the
Interpreter
to
tell
the
Vizier
,
That
he
had
Orders
from
the
Emperor
his
Master
,
earnestly
to
recommend
to
him
the
Business
of
the
Red-Sea
.
That
it
was
a
Thing
which
his
Majesty
had
set
his
Heart
upon
,
and
desir'd
the
Port
would
give
him
Satisfaction
in
that
Particular
with
all
Expedition
.
To
whom
the
Vizier
drily
,
Can
it
be
,
said
He
,
That
your
Emperor
,
so
great
a
Monarch
as
you
say
he
is
,
should
set
his
Heart
so
affectionately
upon
the
profit
of
his
Merchants
?
Nor
was
the
Ambassador
better
satisfy'd
with
the
Audience
which
he
had
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
For
after
he
had
made
his
Reverence
,
they
led
him
up
to
the
end
of
the
Room
of
State
,
Face
to
Face
to
his
Highness
,
to
whom
he
made
his
Harangue
,
which
lasted
about
a
quarter
of
an
Hour
.
But
it
signify'd
little
.
For
the
Interpreter
explain'd
no
more
then
the
Sense
of
it
to
the
Vizier
,
which
the
Vizier
abbreviated
in
two
words
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
Which
done
,
M.
de
Nointel
began
to
discourse
of
Business
to
his
Highness
;
contrary
to
Custom
,
to
the
Vizier's
Request
,
and
his
own
Promise
.
The
Grand
Signior
listen'd
attentively
to
what
the
Interpreter
said
,
and
for
answer
,
looking
upon
the
Vizier
,
who
upon
such
Occasions
is
always
near
the
Grand
Signior's
Person
,
This
Ambassador
,
said
he
,
addresses
himself
to
our
Lala.
Which
word
Lala
signifies
both
a
Tutor
,
and
a
Father
.
The
Turks
made
use
of
the
word
,
to
denote
a
Person
who
has
a
particular
Care
and
paternal
affection
for
another
.
Then
again
,
it
is
the
Custom
,
after
the
Ambassador
has
had
his
Audience
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
for
him
to
Dine
in
the
Divan
,
where
the
Ambassador
sits
with
the
Grand
Vizier
;
and
the
Gentlemen
of
his
Retinue
Eat
with
the
Viziers
of
the
Bench
;
who
are
the
Greatest
Lords
of
the
Empire
.
There
would
M.
de
Nointel
be
talking
also
of
business
.
Which
put
the
Vizier
so
out
of
Patience
,
that
being
forc'd
to
be
somewhat
rude
with
him
,
after
he
had
desir'd
him
to
be
silent
,
Good
Mr.
Ambassador
,
said
He
,
Keep
to
your
promise
,
in
Six
Months
we
shall
understand
whither
you
are
Friends
or
Enemies
.
This
was
the
first
Disappointment
of
M.
de
Nointel
,
and
the
success
of
his
Journy
to
Adrianople
.
He
return'd
to
Constantinople
in
March
1671.
from
whence
he
wrote
to
France
,
what
he
had
done
at
the
Port
,
and
upon
what
Terms
he
stood
with
the
Vizier
.
By
which
it
was
apparent
to
the
Court
,
that
the
Vizier
did
but
make
sport
with
the
Ambassador
and
the
French
.
Upon
which
it
was
debated
whether
they
should
break
with
the
Port
,
or
whether
they
should
dissemble
such
an
Affrontive
Entertainment
.
And
therefore
that
they
might
not
proceed
with
too
much
Precipitancy
in
an
Affair
of
that
Importance
,
the
Chief
President
of
Aix
,
M.
d'Oppede
,
was
order'd
to
assemble
at
Marseilles
all
the
Levant
Merchants
,
and
others
that
were
verst
in
the
Affairs
of
Turkey
,
and
to
take
their
Opinions
upon
what
several
People
had
offer'd
to
the
Council
.
That
France
might
refrain
from
Trading
into
the
Levant
,
at
least
for
several
Years
,
and
that
it
was
easie
to
do
so
much
Dammage
to
the
Turks
by
Sea
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
should
be
constrain'd
to
grant
his
Majesty
his
own
Demands
.
Upon
which
the
Result
of
the
Assembly
,
by
the
Plurality
of
Voices
was
,
That
the
Proposalls
were
certainly
true
;
that
Provence
was
so
sufficiently
stock'd
with
Turkey
Commodities
,
that
there
was
enough
to
furnish
France
for
Ten
Years
:
And
that
if
the
King
would
send
but
Ten
Vessels
into
the
Grecian
Seas
,
and
particularly
to
the
Dardanels
,
there
would
soon
be
such
a
Famine
in
Constantinople
,
that
the
People
would
certainly
make
an
Insurrection
to
the
Advantage
of
the
French
.
Upon
this
the
Provençalls
made
no
question
but
that
there
would
suddainly
be
a
War
with
the
Grand
Signior
.
They
wrote
over
all
the
Levant
,
what
had
pass'd
at
Marseilles
,
and
assur'd
their
Friends
that
the
King
was
setting
forth
a
Fleet
of
Fifty
Ships
to
send
against
the
Turks
.
And
M.
de
Nointel
reciev'd
Letters
from
Marseilles
,
which
ascertain'd
him
the
same
thing
.
In
so
much
that
the
News
was
spread
in
an
Instant
through
Constantinople
,
Adrianople
,
and
over
all
the
Ports
of
the
Levant
.
Besides
,
I
have
been
credibly
inform'd
,
that
the
Grand
Vizier
,
and
all
the
Prime
Ministers
of
the
Port
,
were
very
much
startl'd
at
it
.
Insomuch
that
he
sent
to
the
other
Ambassadors
and
Residents
of
Christendom
,
to
know
whither
the
King
of
France
intended
a
War
,
and
were
making
preparations
for
it
.
To
which
they
all
sent
him
answer
,
that
it
was
true
that
the
French
were
setting
forth
a
very
great
Fleet.
But
whither
it
were
design'd
against
Turkey
or
no
,
they
could
not
tell
:
but
the
general
Report
,
and
that
which
they
believ'd
to
be
the
truest
was
,
that
they
were
intended
against
the
Hollanders
.
Which
Answers
abated
the
Fears
of
the
Turks
;
and
soon
after
a
French
Bark
arriving
in
two
Months
at
Constantinople
rid
'em
of
all
their
Jealousies
.
For
tho
they
thought
at
first
,
that
it
had
been
a
Boat
which
had
brought
fresh
Orders
to
the
Ambassador
and
for
all
the
French
Nation
;
yet
were
they
no
less
glad
,
when
the
Master
being
ask'd
,
where
the
French
Fleet
lay
,
that
was
design'd
against
the
Turks
,
made
answer
,
that
he
did
not
understand
what
they
meant
;
that
he
had
heard
no
talk
of
a
Fleet
,
and
that
he
was
sure
there
was
no
such
thing
,
as
any
Preparations
at
Toulon
.
The
first
of
September
,
the
Grand
Vizier
wrote
to
M.
de
Nointel
,
That
the
Six
Months
were
expir'd
,
which
was
the
time
he
had
tak'n
to
send
for
a
Letter
from
his
Master
;
desiring
farther
to
know
whether
it
were
come
,
what
it
contain'd
,
and
what
Instructions
he
had
receiv'd
from
his
Majesty
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
reply'd
by
word
of
Mouth
to
the
Messenger
who
brought
the
Letter
,
That
the
Emperor
of
France's
Answer
was
not
yet
come
,
which
was
all
he
could
say
to
the
Grand
Vizier
,
being
resolv'd
not
to
give
any
other
Answer
to
a
Letter
,
that
did
not
give
his
Master
all
the
Titles
that
belong'd
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
Which
M.
de
Nointel
did
on
purpose
,
for
that
the
Vizier
had
not
given
the
King
either
in
his
Letter
,
or
in
the
Superscription
,
any
other
Title
then
that
of
Craul
,
which
among
the
Turks
is
not
so
high
as
that
of
Padcha
,
though
they
both
signifie
a
Soveraign
Prince
.
But
Padcha
is
the
Title
which
they
always
give
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
which
they
were
always
wont
to
allow
the
King
of
France
.
Padcha
being
a
Persian
word
;
Craul
a
Sclavonian
,
and
the
very
Title
which
the
Polonians
give
their
King
:
and
in
France
the
word
Padcha
is
tak'n
for
Emperor
.
All
this
while
the
Resolutions
and
Results
of
the
Council
of
France
in
reference
to
the
Affairs
of
the
Levant
,
after
the
Assembly
held
at
Marseilles
,
did
not
answer
publick
Expectation
in
the
Prosecution
of
that
Assemblies
Advice
.
For
the
King
designing
a
War
with
Holland
,
would
not
engage
in
another
with
Turkey
at
the
same
time
,
which
requir'd
the
best
part
of
his
Navy
to
maintain
.
Therefore
he
resolv'd
to
spin
out
time
,
and
to
endeavour
an
Accommodation
;
that
so
he
might
not
be
oblig'd
to
break
with
the
Turks
.
To
which
purpose
Monsieur
de
Lyone
wrote
to
the
Vizier
,
That
the
Emperor
of
France
admir'd
he
should
refuse
to
give
Credit
to
his
Ambassador
,
since
the
Port
had
never
till
then
question'd
the
Truth
and
Reality
of
the
Proposals
of
the
French
Ambassadors
.
That
his
Imperial
Majesty
would
not
trouble
himself
to
explain
his
meaning
any
otherwise
then
by
his
Ambassador
M.
de
Nointel
:
so
that
if
the
Grand
Signior
or
his
Ministers
refus'd
to
give
him
Credence
,
they
would
do
well
to
let
him
return
in
the
Vessel
that
brought
the
Letter
.
With
this
Letter
M.
d'Hervieu
,
Interpreter
to
the
Dolphin
,
and
at
present
Consul
at
Aleppo
,
was
sent
,
having
Orders
to
deliver
it
himself
to
the
Grand
Vizier
,
and
withal
to
carry
the
King's
last
Instructions
to
the
Ambassador
.
He
fet
Sail
from
Marseilles
in
September
,
in
one
of
the
King's
Men
of
War
call'd
the
Diamond
,
commanded
by
the
Marquiss
de
Prully
,
but
did
not
arrive
at
Constantinople
till
February
following
,
bad
Weather
having
detain'd
him
Four
Months
between
Malta
and
Constantinople
.
So
soon
as
the
Vessel
arriv'd
,
and
that
M.
de
Nointel
had
seen
the
King's
Instructions
,
he
wrote
to
the
Vizier
,
That
his
Majesties
Answer
was
at
length
come
,
after
it
had
been
Five
Months
upon
the
Seas
,
and
that
he
only
tarry'd
for
Leave
to
appear
at
Court
,
that
he
might
impart
it
to
him
.
To
which
the
Vizier
return'd
answer
,
That
he
might
come
when
he
pleas'd
,
and
be
Welcom
.
More
then
that
,
he
had
superscrib'd
his
Letter
according
to
the
Ancient
Custom
,
To
the
Ambassador
of
the
Emperor
of
France
;
whereas
he
had
only
writ
upon
his
former
,
To
the
Ambassador
of
the
King
of
France
.
The
same
day
also
that
the
Ambassador
receiv'd
this
Letter
,
the
Caimacan
sent
a
Messenger
to
him
,
to
let
him
know
,
That
he
had
Order
from
the
Vizier
to
furnish
his
Excellency
with
Thirty
Wagons
,
Twelve
Horses
,
and
a
Thousand
Crowns
toward
the
Expence
of
his
Journey
;
which
should
be
sent
him
with
all
speed
.
In
short
,
the
Money
was
brought
the
next
day
,
and
the
Wagons
and
Horses
were
punctually
ready
according
to
the
time
which
the
Ambassador
had
prefix'd
.
And
this
was
the
State
of
Affairs
and
Condition
of
the
Alliance
between
France
and
Turkey
when
I
arriv'd
at
Constantinople
in
March
1672.
The
Ambassador
departed
from
Constantinople
the
29th
of
March
,
carrying
along
with
him
the
Abbot
of
Nointel
his
Brother
,
a
Gentleman
,
a
Confessor
,
a
Steward
,
a
Secretary
,
three
Interpreters
,
two
Janisaries
,
and
of
meaner
Officers
a
competent
Retinue
.
Besides
all
these
,
he
had
also
in
his
Train
,
M.
d'Hervieu
,
who
brought
the
Letter
from
M.
de
Lyonne
to
the
Vizier
;
one
of
the
Directors
of
the
Levant
Company
,
whose
Business
it
was
to
Treat
about
the
Conditions
of
the
Red-Sea-Trade
;
Two
Spanish
Fryers
,
Commissaries
of
the
Holy
Land
,
who
were
to
sollicite
the
Restitution
of
the
Sacred
Places
,
from
whence
they
had
been
expell'd
by
the
Greeks
by
Authority
from
the
Port
,
about
Thirty
Years
before
;
a
Merchant
of
Marseilles
,
who
had
Business
at
the
Part
,
together
with
Four
French
and
Italian
Gentlemen
,
who
,
as
I
my self
,
made
that
Journey
meerly
out
of
Curiosity
.
The
Caimacan
also
sent
a
Chiaus
to
attend
the
Ambassador
,
to
provide
him
Convenient
Lodging
,
and
to
preserve
that
Respect
to
his
Person
,
and
his
Retinue
,
which
the
Turks
are
subject
to
violate
upon
the
slightest
Occasions
,
if
not
overaw'd
by
the
dread
of
Punishment
.
We
were
Six
Days
upon
the
Road
;
it
being
reck'nd
Fifty
Leagues
between
Constantinople
and
Adrianople
.
A
Road
no
way
to
be
found
fault
with
,
as
being
very
broad
and
level
,
over
Plains
,
and
a
lovely
Champain
Country
:
besides
that
we
pass'd
through
a
great
many
very
neat
Villages
,
accommodated
with
fair
and
handsom
Inns.
We
lodg'd
half
a
League
from
Adrianople
,
in
a
most
pleasant
Situation
,
upon
the
River
Hebrus
,
call'd
Bosna-Koy
,
that
is
,
the
Village
of
the
Bosneans
.
Ten
days
after
our
Arrival
,
Panaioti
,
the
Vizier's
Interpreter
,
of
whom
we
have
already
spok'n
,
came
to
visit
the
Ambassador
in
his
Masters
Name
,
and
to
know
the
King's
Resolutions
touching
the
renewing
of
the
Alliance
.
After
which
Preamble
to
M.
de
Nointel
,
he
told
him
,
That
it
was
the
Grand
Vizier's
Opinion
,
that
it
was
not
convenient
for
him
and
the
Ambassador
to
have
any
Personal
Interviews
and
Discourse
together
,
till
all
Affairs
were
concluded
and
fully
agreed
,
for
fear
lest
any
Exceptions
or
Differences
should
happ'n
between
'em
,
which
though
but
upon
slight
and
impertinent
Punctilio's
,
might
break
or
put
a
stop
to
the
Negotiation
,
and
hinder
its
good
success
.
To
which
Panaioti
added
,
as
it
were
in
Confirmation
of
the
Vizier's
Judgment
,
That
Affairs
in
Turkey
were
never
well
manag'd
,
unless
it
were
by
a
Third
Person
,
in
regard
the
Vizier
and
the
Ambassador
being
equally
concern'd
to
preserve
the
Honour
and
Interests
of
two
great
Empires
,
neither
of
the
two
would
be
the
first
that
should
forego
the
smallest
Tittle
of
their
Pretensions
;
but
that
a
Treaty
carry'd
on
by
their
Interpreters
could
not
easily
produce
those
unlucky
Accidents
either
in
the
One
or
the
Other
.
In
short
therefore
,
the
Vizier
desir'd
that
favour
of
him
,
that
he
might
not
give
him
Audience
,
but
only
to
deliver
into
his
Hands
the
new
Articles
of
Peace
and
Agreement
.
M.
de
Nointel
could
have
wish'd
with
all
his
Heart
,
it
might
have
been
otherwise
:
but
there
was
a
Necessity
of
condescending
to
the
Grand
Vizier's
Pleasure
,
which
was
to
Treat
by
the
Intercourse
of
Interpreters
.
Thereupon
Panaioti
took
the
Letter
which
M.
de
Lyonne
had
written
to
the
Vizier
,
and
the
Memorial
of
the
Conditions
upon
which
his
Majesty
was
resolv'd
to
renew
the
Alliance
,
and
no
otherwise
,
as
the
Ambassador
alledg'd
;
and
so
took
his
Leave
,
after
he
had
made
a
Thousand
Vows
and
Protestations
to
the
Ambassador
of
the
Services
he
would
do
in
that
Negotiation
.
Particularly
he
told
him
,
That
he
took
it
for
so
great
an
Honour
to
have
the
Management
of
this
New
League
between
the
Grand
Signior
and
the
Emperor
of
France
,
that
there
was
no
way
or
means
which
he
would
leave
unstudy'd
that
he
might
bring
it
to
a
Conclusion
,
to
the
Satisfaction
of
his
most
Christian
Majesty
.
But
Time
discover'd
,
that
his
Protestations
were
altogether
deceitful
and
fallacious
,
and
that
Panaioti
had
not
the
same
Inclinations
for
the
Interests
of
France
as
for
those
of
the
Grand
Vizier
.
First
then
,
the
Vizier
read
over
the
Ambassador's
Memorial
,
and
then
gave
it
to
be
examin'd
in
the
Divan
.
It
was
not
so
long
by
half
as
that
which
he
had
presented
the
time
before
,
as
not
containing
above
Eleven
Heads
.
Nevertheless
he
found
it
to
be
very
Extravagant
.
So
that
when
the
most
Considerable
Articles
were
read
,
he
would
still
cry
,
The
Port
will
never
grant
'em
.
Upon
others
he
would
pass
Sentence
,
saying
,
This
may
be
granted
;
and
we
shall
endeavour
to
pass
over
such
an
Obstacle
and
to
remove
such
and
such
Difficulties
.
So
that
he
absolutely
refus'd
one
part
of
the
Demands
,
and
gave
his
Opinion
of
the
rest
but
very
doubtfully
.
Which
was
a
piece
of
Policy
in
the
Grand
Vizier
,
to
discover
by
the
Ambassador's
Answers
whether
it
were
true
that
his
Instructions
were
not
to
recede
in
the
least
from
his
Memoires
.
And
it
fell
out
according
to
his
desire
,
for
by
that
means
he
found
that
the
Ambassador
had
private
Orders
.
At
the
end
of
April
,
the
two
Fryers
,
Commissaries
for
the
Holy
Land
,
were
very
much
troubl'd
at
a
Report
that
ran
among
our selves
,
That
they
needed
not
to
tarry
,
as
they
did
,
in
expectation
of
being
restor'd
to
the
Sacred
Places
,
from
which
the
Greeks
had
expell'd
'em
,
for
that
the
Vizier
having
declar'd
,
That
he
would
agree
to
the
Abatement
of
the
Customs
,
and
the
Red-Sea-Trade
,
on
Condition
the
Ambassador
would
not
insist
upon
the
Holy-Land
,
he
had
answer'd
,
That
that
was
a
Point
to
be
reserv'd
till
the
last
.
Which
because
it
is
an
Affair
of
much
Curiosity
,
I
shall
here
set
down
the
principal
Passages
relating
to
it
;
withal
in
some
measure
to
divert
the
Reader
,
weary'd
perhaps
with
a
long
Story
of
the
French
Negotiations
at
the
Ottoman
Port
,
for
the
Renewing
of
an
Alliance
.
The
Kingdom
of
Jerusalem
was
Conquer'd
by
the
Christians
in
the
Year
1099.
and
lost
in
the
Year
1177.
At
what
time
a
certain
King
of
Syria
whose
Name
was
Nezer-Salah-el-din-Joseph
reconquer'd
it
,
and
expell'd
all
the
Western
Christians
,
especially
the
Knights
;
leaving
only
behind
the
Oriental
Christians
,
Syrians
,
Armenians
,
Georgians
and
Greeks
.
In
a
short
time
after
one
of
the
Kings
of
Naples
,
of
the
House
of
Anjou
,
purchas'd
of
the
King
of
Syria
the
Sacred
Places
of
Palestine
.
However
the
Bargain
was
kept
secret
,
the
King
of
Syria
being
afraid
lest
the
Mahumetan
Princes
his
Neighbours
,
should
reproach
him
for
what
he
had
done
,
and
quarrel
with
him
about
the
Sale
.
Thereupon
the
Franciscan
Monks
were
sent
to
take
possession
of
the
Sacred
Places
according
to
the
Compact
,
who
continu'd
there
,
and
were
confirm'd
by
the
Soldans
of
Egypt
,
and
the
Turkish
Emperors
who
afterwards
Conquer'd
Palestine
.
All
this
while
the
Fryers
had
the
Keys
and
Possession
of
whatever
Christian
Devotion
had
Consecrated
at
Jerusalem
,
Bethlehem
,
Nazareth
,
and
in
all
other
Sacred
Places
of
the
Holy
Land
.
Moreover
,
the
Eastern
Christians
,
who
were
very
numerous
,
had
also
their
Chappels
in
several
of
those
Holy
Places
,
as
well
in
the
Church
built
upon
the
Sepulchre
of
Christ
,
as
in
those
that
were
rear'd
in
the
Places
where
he
was
Born
and
Crucifi'd
.
The
Popes
likewise
who
make
it
their
Business
to
bring
over
to
their
Communion
all
the
Greeks
,
commanded
the
Franciscans
that
they
should
have
all
manner
of
Liberty
in
the
Holy
Places
,
and
withal
to
permit
'em
to
build
Chappels
,
to
keep
Lamps
and
Tapers
burning
,
and
to
erect
Images
and
Altars
.
This
Allurement
of
so
much
Freedom
,
which
the
Greeks
enjoy'd
in
their
Churches
,
say
the
Franciscans
,
was
that
which
entic'd
'em
into
a
design
to
make
themselves
the
sole
Masters
of
those
Places
;
though
the
Greeks
most
stiffly
deny
any
such
thing
.
However
it
were
,
in
the
Year
1634.
the
Greeks
repair'd
to
the
Port
,
and
there
produc'd
several
Ancient
Records
,
setting
forth
their
Title
to
the
possession
of
Mount
Calvary
,
the
Grotto
of
Bethlehem
,
and
other
Places
.
Thereupon
the
Franciscans
were
cited
to
the
Divan
;
who
appear'd
with
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Christian
Princes
that
were
then
resident
at
the
Port
:
and
the
Cause
was
several
times
argu'd
before
the
Prime
Vizier
.
All
the
Christians
also
who
were
in
Alliance
with
the
Port
,
as
well
Protestants
as
Roman
Catholicks
,
interested
themselves
in
the
Suit
;
and
both
sides
were
at
extraordinary
Expences
.
But
at
length
the
Greeks
gain'd
the
Cause
,
and
were
put
into
possession
of
the
Holy
Places
,
according
to
their
own
desires
.
The
Grand
Vizier
,
who
gave
Judgment
in
favour
of
the
Greeks
,
being
dead
at
the
end
of
two
Years
,
the
Europeans
demanded
a
Rehearing
of
the
Cause
.
Which
was
granted
,
and
it
went
clearly
for
the
Franciscans
,
who
were
thereupon
restor'd
to
the
possession
of
what
the
Greeks
got
from
'em
,
but
they
did
not
keep
it
above
two
Years
more
.
For
after
that
,
another
Grand
Vizier
,
more
favourable
to
the
Greeks
,
resetl'd
'em
again
in
all
the
Places
which
had
been
recover'd
by
the
Franciscans
four
Years
before
.
After
that
,
the
Latins
us'd
great
Endeavours
to
regain
the
Possession
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
,
the
Divan
being
still
deaf
to
all
their
Sollicitations
,
Promises
and
Offers
;
and
constantly
alledging
,
That
it
was
not
just
,
that
the
Greeks
,
who
were
the
Grand
Signior's
Subjects
,
and
who
paid
him
the
yearly
Tribute
of
Eight
Hunderd
Thousand
Crowns
,
should
be
depriv'd
their
share
of
the
Custody
of
the
Sacred
Places
in
Palestine
,
which
was
part
of
the
Demeasns
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
Yet
for
all
that
,
the
Franciscans
have
not
forborn
to
renew
their
Importunities
,
their
Petitions
,
and
their
Offers
of
Money
,
as
often
as
they
found
any
seasonable
Opportunities
to
do
it
.
In
the
Year
1665.
Count
Lesley
in
the
Name
of
the
Emperor
took
all
the
care
and
pains
imaginable
for
the
Restoration
of
the
Franciscans
to
their
Rights
,
pray'd
,
pay'd
and
promis'd
Mountains
,
but
all
was
labour
lost
.
Four
Years
after
,
the
Procurator
Molino
in
the
Name
of
the
Republic
of
Venice
undertook
their
Cause
with
the
same
Vigour
;
so
that
the
Franciscans
had
now
no
other
hopes
but
in
the
King
of
France
.
To
which
purpose
they
deputed
two
of
their
Order
to
his
Majesty
,
who
presented
him
with
Letters
of
Recommendation
from
Rome
,
Spain
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Princes
,
to
make
use
of
his
Credit
and
Reputation
in
the
Ottoman
Court
,
for
the
Restoration
of
the
Latins
into
the
Sacred
Places
,
from
whence
they
had
been
expell'd
by
the
Greeks
.
But
there
was
no
need
of
a
Recommendation
to
excite
the
King
in
the
prosecution
of
such
a
Pious
Act
,
to
which
his
own
Zeal
was
a
sufficient
Incentive
.
Immediately
therefore
he
wrote
to
M.
de
la
Haye
to
insert
the
Demands
of
those
Religious
Persons
among
the
Conditions
for
the
renewing
the
Alliance
.
And
after
that
,
both
M.
de
la
Haye
,
and
M.
de
Nointel
protested
to
'em
several
times
,
That
they
had
express
Orders
not
to
Treat
with
the
Port
,
nor
to
renew
the
Articles
of
Alliance
,
unless
they
would
restore
the
Franciscans
to
the
Places
they
had
lost
.
Nevertheless
it
appear'd
at
the
end
of
April
,
that
an
Affair
of
that
Nature
might
be
dispenc'd
withal
,
rather
then
to
put
a
stop
to
such
an
Important
Treaty
for
the
Custody
of
three
or
four
silly
Chappels
.
These
two
Fryers
told
me
,
how
that
upon
their
Arrival
at
Constantinople
,
M.
de
la
Haye
bid
'em
rest
satisfi'd
;
for
that
he
understood
so
well
the
Resolutions
of
the
Prime
Ministers
of
the
Port
,
that
they
would
never
renew
the
Treaty
,
upon
the
Conditions
which
the
King
demanded
,
in
regard
the
Restoration
of
the
Sacred
Places
,
upon
which
the
King
so
firmly
insisted
,
was
an
Article
the
Port
would
never
grant
.
To
which
,
as
they
inform'd
me
,
they
return'd
this
Answer
,
which
included
good
Advice
indeed
for
the
success
of
their
own
Interest
.
If
your
Excellency
,
said
they
,
have
positive
Instructions
in
Reference
to
the
Restoration
,
and
that
you
know
the
Port
will
never
consent
to
it
,
make
no
other
Demand
to
the
Grand
Vizier
till
that
be
concerted
;
and
declare
withal
to
the
Prime
Minister
,
That
you
will
not
Treat
,
till
he
has
promis'd
to
restore
us
what
the
Greeks
have
tak'n
from
us
.
If
your
Excellency
observe
this
Method
,
either
the
Vizier
will
grant
or
deny
.
If
he
grant
,
the
greatest
Impediment
to
the
renewing
of
the
Treaty
will
be
remov'd
:
If
he
refuse
,
the
Rupture
will
redound
to
the
King
of
France
's
Honour
.
He
will
appear
not
to
have
sought
his
own
Interest
:
All
Europe
will
admire
his
Majesties
Piety
and
Zeal
;
and
there
is
no
Person
but
must
be
forc'd
to
acknowledge
that
his
High
Respect
to
Religion
was
the
only
cause
that
incited
him
to
break
with
the
Turks
.
The
well-meaning
Fathers
told
me
this
Story
with
an
extraordinary
Vehemence
,
which
is
usual
among
Spanish
Monks
.
For
they
believ'd
it
to
be
one
of
the
most
Noble
Actions
in
the
World
to
enter
into
a
War
with
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
to
force
the
Great
Turk
to
take
from
the
Christians
of
Jerusalem
,
his
own
proper
Subjects
,
the
Custody
of
five
or
six
petty
Churches
,
and
bestow
it
upon
Foreign
Monks
,
who
not
content
to
make
use
of
'em
when
they
pleas'd
,
would
have
the
Keys
hung
at
their
Girdles
.
About
Mid-May
M.
de
Nointel
finding
that
the
Grand
Signior
and
Vizier
were
ready
to
depart
for
Poland
,
and
that
there
was
but
little
Progress
made
in
his
Negotiation
,
went
to
visit
the
Reisquitab
,
or
Lord
Chancellor
:
With
whom
he
had
three
Conferences
,
before
they
could
conclude
the
Treaty
.
But
at
the
third
Conference
,
which
was
upon
the
26th
of
May
,
all
things
were
agreed
and
setl'd
,
and
the
Alliance
was
renew'd
upon
the
following
Conditions
.
That
the
French
for
the
future
should
pay
no
more
then
Three
per
Cent.
Customs
.
That
they
should
have
the
Red-Sea
open
for
a
Trade
into
the
Indies
,
paying
Five
per
Cent.
Customs
,
which
should
be
paid
at
their
Entrance
into
the
Grand
Signior
's
Dominions
,
without
any
farther
Payments
either
for
their
Passage
,
or
at
their
Departure
.
That
the
French
Capuchins
should
rebuild
their
Church
of
St.
George
at
Galata
,
burnt
down
by
Fire
:
And
that
the
same
Church
,
together
with
the
Jesuits
in
the
same
Place
,
and
all
other
Appurtenances
belonging
to
the
French
within
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
should
be
under
the
Protection
of
the
King
.
That
the
Ambassador
should
be
acknowledg'd
Protector
of
the
Hospital
of
the
European
Christians
in
Galata
,
and
that
they
should
have
Liberty
to
say
Mass
in
the
said
Hospital
.
That
all
the
French
Captives
that
were
in
Turkey
,
or
should
happen
to
be
taken
for
the
future
,
should
be
set
at
Liberty
,
provided
they
were
not
taken
in
any
Fleets
or
Armies
,
or
before
any
Places
in
Hostility
with
the
Port.
And
this
was
all
that
was
to
be
chang'd
or
added
in
the
New
Capitulations
;
for
the
Article
concerning
Foreign
Nations
was
to
continue
as
it
was
before
in
the
former
Treaty
.
When
all
things
were
accepted
and
mutually
agreed
,
the
Ambassador
of
France's
eldest
Interpreter
spoke
to
Monsieur
de
Nointel
,
that
he
should
not
stir
till
the
Chancellor
had
made
out
a
Draught
of
the
New
Capitulations
.
Which
advice
was
well
giv'n
,
but
the
Ambassador
gave
more
Credit
to
Panaioti
the
Grand
Vizier's
Interpreter
,
who
told
him
,
it
would
be
an
Affront
to
the
Chancellor
,
to
distrust
what
he
deliver'd
by
word
of
Mouth
,
by
asking
him
for
a
Draught
in
Writing
;
and
that
he
would
engage
his
Word
,
and
be
Security
for
the
performance
of
what
the
Chancellor
had
declar'd
.
Upon
which
the
Ambassador
suffer'd
himself
to
be
over-rul'd
;
and
return'd
to
his
Lodging
extreamly
joyful
and
well
satisfi'd
,
and
with
all
the
Chearfulness
and
Gaiety
in
his
Countenance
which
generally
displays
it self
upon
the
good
success
of
Business
.
Insomuch
that
sitting
down
at
Table
,
Come
,
Gentlemen
,
said
he
,
the
Capitulations
are
renew'd
;
let
us
now
be
merry
,
and
drink
to
this
Renovation
of
the
League
.
Now
the
Chancellor
had
promis'd
to
send
a
Copy
of
the
Draught
in
the
Evening
,
to
the
end
it
might
be
examin'd
,
and
afterward
writt'n
out
fair
:
but
he
fail'd
in
his
promise
,
nor
was
the
Ambassador
troubl'd
in
the
least
.
The
next
Morning
however
he
sent
for
it
:
but
he
was
strangely
surpriz'd
,
to
find
that
the
Article
about
Foreign
Nations
did
not
oblige
,
as
it
should
have
done
,
all
those
that
were
under
no
settlement
already
at
the
Port
,
to
put
themselves
under
the
Banners
and
Colours
of
France
.
Then
Monsieur
de
Nointel
began
to
mistrust
that
he
had
been
deluded
.
At
last
he
fell
into
a
Passion
,
and
presently
call'd
for
his
second
Interpreter
,
to
go
and
tell
the
Chancellor
,
That
if
that
Article
were
not
put
down
as
he
understood
it
,
he
would
not
accept
the
New
Capitulations
.
Which
his
chief
Interpreter
observing
,
stepp'd
in
,
and
adviz'd
him
to
be
wary
how
he
enhanc'd
the
price
as
he
was
going
to
do
;
that
it
was
not
safe
to
put
the
Market
into
the
Turks
Hands
,
as
he
did
;
and
therefore
desir'd
him
to
take
care
how
he
engag'd
himself
in
a
heat
to
break
with
the
Port
,
for
a
single
Article
of
little
Importance
.
But
such
was
M
de
Nointels
Impatience
,
that
he
bid
the
Messenger
go
forthwith
,
and
carry
his
Message
to
the
Chancellor
;
who
answer'd
,
That
he
would
report
it
to
the
Vizier
.
The
29th
the
Ambassador
went
to
the
Chancellor's
House
;
who
told
him
,
That
it
became
not
France
to
demand
of
the
Port
a
thing
which
was
not
in
their
Power
to
grant
:
For
that
the
Grand
Signior
had
engag'd
to
the
English
,
the
Venetians
,
the
Hollanders
and
Genoeses
,
That
all
Strangers
that
should
come
into
Turkey
,
under
their
Colours
,
should
be
welcom
,
whoever
they
were
;
should
enjoy
the
same
Priviledges
,
and
in
a
word
be
entertain'd
as
their
Friends
were
.
That
having
also
granted
the
same
Priviledges
to
the
Emperor
,
particularly
for
the
Imperial
Hans-Towns
,
for
the
Subjects
of
the
House
of
Austria
and
the
Italians
,
his
Highness
could
not
without
violating
his
Faith
,
grant
to
the
French
what
they
demanded
;
that
is
to
say
,
That
he
should
admit
no
Foreigners
but
what
came
under
the
French
Colours
,
unless
they
were
such
as
had
their
Establishments
already
confirm'd
at
the
Port.
To
which
the
Chancellor
added
,
That
what
he
had
represented
to
his
Excellency
was
notoriously
publick
,
and
a
most
convincing
Argument
,
and
therefore
besought
him
not
to
insist
any
further
upon
that
Article
.
To
which
M.
de
Nointel
reply'd
with
a
Protest
not
to
renew
,
unless
that
Article
were
granted
in
the
same
form
as
he
demanded
.
The
Chancellor
return'd
,
That
he
would
report
his
Protest
to
the
Vizier
,
and
then
he
should
know
his
Answer
.
The
Ambassador
told
him
,
He
should
think
himself
highly
oblig'd
,
so
that
his
Conveniency
would
permit
him
,
if
he
would
be
pleas'd
but
to
go
immediately
and
speak
to
the
Vizier
,
while
he
staid
for
his
coming
back
.
The
Chancellor
consented
;
went
,
spoke
to
the
Vizier
,
and
return'd
with
this
Answer
.
The
Grand
Vizier
has
order'd
me
to
tell
your
Excellency
,
That
you
made
him
promise
ye
about
a
Month
since
,
That
provided
the
Port
should
grant
the
Emperor
of
France
an
Abatement
of
the
Customs
,
and
a
Free
Trade
through
the
Red-Sea
,
he
would
be
contented
,
as
to
what
remain'd
,
with
what
was
reasonable
and
just
.
That
upon
that
word
he
had
granted
in
the
Grand
Signior's
Name
those
two
Articles
,
and
other
Favours
which
you
know
;
but
now
seeing
you
have
not
kept
your
word
with
him
,
he
declares
expresly
,
That
he
recalls
his
own
,
and
will
grant
you
nothing
at
all
.
This
Answer
was
like
a
Thunderclap
.
M.
de
Nointel
and
those
that
were
with
him
stood
like
Men
in
a
Trance
.
They
begg'd
to
resume
,
and
ratifie
the
Treaty
,
but
it
was
impossible
,
though
they
proffer'd
upon
the
place
to
quit
and
renounce
the
Article
contested
.
To
which
the
Chancellor
answer'd
,
That
he
had
no
other
Orders
from
the
Vizier
,
then
to
deliver
his
Message
,
and
that
he
had
no
Power
to
Treat
any
farther
.
The
Ambassador
reply'd
;
That
he
had
a
Letter
from
the
Prime
Minister
of
France
,
which
he
desir'd
only
to
deliver
into
his
Hands
,
and
so
to
take
his
leave
.
The
Chancellor
made
Answer
,
That
for
his
Audience
it
might
be
easily
obtain'd
,
but
as
for
the
Letter
from
the
Prime
Minister
of
France
,
the
Grand
Vizier
car'd
not
a
Straw
to
look
upon
it
.
Monsieur
de
Nointel
returning
to
his
Lodging
with
that
vexation
and
perplexity
of
Mind
which
may
be
conceiv'd
without
any
great
difficulty
,
propounded
to
his
Council
,
which
were
the
Abbot
his
Brother
,
the
Director
of
the
Levant
Company
,
and
his
two
chief
Interpreters
,
That
since
the
English
and
Hollanders
had
lately
given
Ten
Thousand
Pounds
Sterling
apiece
,
for
renewing
their
last
Capitulations
,
it
would
be
convenient
for
the
French
to
give
the
same
Money
for
the
renewing
of
Theirs
.
Upon
which
the
two
Interpreters
had
order
to
propose
the
Sum
to
the
Chief
Ministers
:
but
it
nothing
avail'd
.
For
there
are
some
Favours
obtain'd
at
the
Port
by
the
Force
of
Money
;
others
which
no
Money
will
procure
.
And
such
for
Example
was
the
Business
sollicited
by
the
two
Commissaries
of
the
Holy
Land
,
who
offer'd
an
Hunderd
Thousand
Crowns
to
the
Grand
Vizier
to
put
'em
in
possession
of
the
Sacred
Places
,
and
to
expend
as
much
in
Presents
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
Ministers
of
the
Port.
But
their
Money
was
Dross
,
the
Divan
not
being
to
be
brib'd
in
that
case
.
By
the
way
,
I
shall
say
this
farther
,
in
reference
to
those
Religious
Fathers
,
that
their
making
such
large
Offers
was
not
a
thing
to
be
wonder'd
at
.
For
they
have
assur'd
me
,
that
the
Devotion
which
Spaniards
have
toward
those
Sanctifi'd
Places
is
so
great
,
that
they
themselves
would
expend
whole
Treasures
for
Liberty
to
enjoy
'em
again
.
They
affirm'd
to
me
moreover
,
That
the
Money
expended
in
the
Holy
Land
amounts
to
Eight
Thousand
Pounds
Sterling
a
Year
,
of
which
a
third
part
goes
in
Presents
to
the
Turks
;
and
that
the
Guardian
who
is
Triennial
,
expends
in
Presents
at
his
Arrival
no
less
then
Two
Thousand
Five
Hunderd
Pounds
.
The
Third
of
June
,
which
was
the
Day
appointed
for
the
Grand
Signior's
departure
for
Poland
,
the
Ambassador
went
betimes
in
the
Morning
to
the
Camp
,
to
the
Quarters
of
the
Grand
Vizier
,
with
a
design
to
oblige
the
Haughty
Minister
to
grant
him
that
Audience
which
he
had
refus'd
him
ever
since
his
Arrival
,
and
to
receive
the
Letter
from
Monsieur
de
Lyonne
.
He
carry'd
with
him
also
M.
d'Hervieu
,
to
the
end
that
as
he
was
the
Person
that
brought
it
,
he
should
deliver
it
into
his
Hands
.
But
the
Vizier
was
not
then
in
the
Camp
,
being
gone
to
Convoy
the
Sultaness
,
Mother
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
to
her
first
Lodging
.
Which
constrain'd
the
Ambassador
to
go
to
the
Chancellor's
Quarters
,
where
he
waited
seven
compleat
Hours
,
sometimes
in
one
Tent
,
sometimes
in
another
,
because
the
Camp
was
then
just
upon
Dislodging
.
At
length
a
little
after
High
Noon
,
the
News
came
that
the
Grand
Vizier
was
come
to
the
City
.
Whither
the
Chancellor
went
to
him
,
and
told
him
,
That
the
Ambassador
of
France
staid
in
the
Camp
to
Kiss
his
Hands
,
and
to
know
his
last
Commands
.
The
Vizier
order'd
him
to
tell
his
Excellency
,
That
he
needed
not
to
give
himself
the
trouble
of
waiting
,
for
that
he
was
then
taking
leave
of
his
Wife
,
his
Mother
,
and
his
Family
,
and
should
not
return
to
the
Camp
till
Night
:
and
therefore
that
it
would
be
sufficient
for
him
to
leave
only
one
of
his
Interpreters
,
to
whom
he
would
give
his
Answer
.
Which
was
,
That
he
would
impart
the
Ambassador's
Demands
to
the
Grand
Signior
and
the
Divan
;
but
that
he
could
not
do
it
so
soon
as
he
might
expect
,
by
reason
that
the
Army
was
upon
its
March
.
That
in
the
mean
time
,
his
Excellency
might
return
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
await
the
Grand
Signior
's
Resolution
.
That
he
would
in
the
mean
time
write
to
the
Caimacan
to
grant
a
Pass
for
the
King's
Ship
in
the
Harbour
;
and
for
what
remain'd
,
had
it
not
been
but
that
he
confided
in
the
Faith
and
Honour
of
the
Ambassador
,
he
would
have
stopp'd
him
at
Adrianople
,
to
have
prevented
his
departure
without
leave
.
At
the
same
time
the
Interpreter
had
also
Orders
to
know
the
Grand
Vizier's
Commands
touching
certain
particular
Affairs
relating
to
Trade
in
several
places
of
the
Levant
.
Which
he
order'd
to
be
dispatch'd
the
next
Morning
in
manner
and
form
,
as
the
Interpreter
desir'd
.
And
this
was
the
Success
of
M
de
Nointel's
second
Journey
to
the
Port
;
upon
which
both
Parties
made
different
Reflections
.
For
the
Turks
with
great
assurance
lay
the
blame
of
this
Rupture
upon
the
French
:
Affirming
that
the
Abatement
of
the
Customs
was
not
a
thing
to
which
the
French
could
justly
pretend
.
For
that
if
other
Nations
paid
not
so
much
,
as
the
English
,
Hollanders
,
and
Genoeses
,
yet
there
were
some
Nations
that
paid
more
,
as
the
Germans
and
Venetians
:
Or
if
the
first
who
paid
but
Three
per
Cent.
had
formerly
paid
Five
,
then
the
French
had
had
some
reason
to
have
demanded
an
Abatement
.
Nevertheless
,
that
the
Port
,
who
is
Free
to
bestow
his
Favours
where
he
pleas'd
,
having
Treated
upon
their
Arrival
with
the
last
Comers
upon
Terms
more
advantageous
then
those
which
he
granted
to
his
first
Allies
;
he
was
not
oblig'd
to
alter
the
Conditions
of
Commerce
that
had
been
for
so
long
time
concluded
.
Then
for
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Demands
,
they
said
,
That
they
were
Favours
which
could
not
be
in
Conscience
demanded
;
as
being
such
which
the
French
were
so
far
from
having
deserv'd
from
the
Port
,
that
they
had
always
oppos'd
him
in
all
his
Enterprises
.
To
which
they
added
,
That
the
French
had
made
their
Demands
,
as
if
they
had
had
the
Market
in
their
own
Hands
,
threatning
,
and
acting
like
Lords
and
Masters
,
while
the
French
that
were
in
the
Levant
,
did
nothing
but
talk
of
Burning
Constantinople
,
making
War
upon
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
Sacking
his
Islands
,
and
his
Sea-Ports
.
That
the
Men
of
War
that
brought
M.
de
Nointel
to
Constantinople
,
openly
protected
the
escape
of
a
great
number
of
Slaves
of
several
sorts
of
Nations
,
that
put
themselves
aboard
.
And
that
the
French
Ambassadors
in
all
the
Visits
which
they
made
to
the
Great
Personages
,
discours'd
of
nothing
but
his
Majesties
Conquests
,
and
the
Puissance
of
his
Arms.
This
Defence
the
Turks
made
for
themselves
.
With
whom
other
Nations
also
sided
,
alledging
,
That
the
Turks
were
not
too
blame
,
as
having
shew'd
themselves
upon
this
Occasion
less
Barbarous
then
they
were
said
to
be
:
not
having
manifested
any
thing
of
violent
Resentment
either
against
the
French
in
the
Levant
,
or
his
Majesties
Ambassador
,
of
the
numerous
and
powerful
Succours
which
they
had
many
times
giv'n
their
Enemies
;
of
the
War
which
they
carry'd
on
,
even
in
Countries
under
the
Turks
Protection
;
or
of
their
Affronts
and
Menaces
not
forborn
ev'n
in
the
Court
it self
.
Nor
could
these
things
be
otherwise
spok'n
then
out
of
an
Ardent
Desire
to
see
some
Unlucky
Accident
happ'n
,
which
might
engage
France
to
imploy
against
the
Turks
those
mighty
Preparations
of
War
which
the
greatest
part
of
her
Neighbors
dreaded
.
And
now
having
thus
giv'n
an
Accompt
of
the
whole
Progress
of
M.
Nointel's
Negotiation
at
the
Port
,
I
shall
add
something
in
short
in
reference
to
the
Negotiations
of
M.
Witzosky
,
the
Polish
Agent
,
and
Signor
Quirini
,
Procurator
of
Venice
,
of
which
two
the
one
happen'd
to
depart
as
soon
as
I
arriv'd
there
;
but
the
other
remain'd
at
the
Court
all
the
while
I
staid
.
The
Grand
Vizier
order'd
1700
Crowns
to
be
giv'n
to
the
Polish
Agent
at
his
departure
,
for
the
discharge
of
his
Debts
,
and
his
Expences
upon
the
Way
;
allowing
him
besides
seven
Wagons
and
a
Chiaus
.
The
Basha
of
Silistria
also
had
Orders
to
cause
him
to
be
Conducted
through
the
Frontiers
of
Tartary
;
and
to
Command
the
Tartars
to
detain
him
,
till
they
understood
that
the
Turkish
Envoy
who
was
in
Poland
,
had
pass'd
the
Frontiers
,
and
was
enter'd
into
Turkey
.
The
Divan
did
all
they
could
to
compose
all
Differences
with
this
Agent
,
and
to
prevent
a
War
with
his
Master
.
For
the
Port
had
some
Designs
upon
Persia
and
the
Red-Sea
,
so
that
it
was
only
by
constraint
if
they
turn'd
their
Arms
against
Poland
.
On
the
other
side
the
Polander
could
not
brook
the
Protection
which
the
Grand
Signior
had
given
to
the
Cossacks
.
For
which
reason
the
King
demanded
that
his
Highness
would
publickly
renounce
the
Protection
which
he
had
publickly
allow'd
.
To
the
end
that
the
Cossacks
being
terrifi'd
by
such
a
Desertion
,
might
be
compell'd
to
submit
the
sooner
to
the
Polish
Prince
without
Fighting
,
and
he
by
that
means
regain
the
Possession
of
the
Ukraine
,
which
is
his
particular
Demeasns
,
and
the
Patrimony
of
his
Ancestors
.
During
the
Raign
of
King
Casimir
,
M.
Ratzieuskie
was
sent
to
demand
the
Ratification
of
the
Treaty
of
Coctchin
,
which
was
observ'd
between
Poland
and
Turkey
;
and
some
other
Things
.
To
which
the
Port
made
answer
,
That
they
would
Ratifie
the
Treaty
purely
and
barely
without
mentioning
the
Cossacks
.
But
M.
Ratzieuskie
dy'd
at
Adrianople
before
he
could
conclude
his
Negotiation
.
Whose
Imployment
of
Agent
his
Secretary
,
M.
Witzosky
by
the
Order
of
the
King
that
succeeded
Casimir
,
was
appointed
to
supply
,
and
receiv'd
Instructions
to
represent
to
the
Port
,
That
seeing
the
Ukraine
was
the
particular
Estate
of
the
Prince
who
then
Raign'd
,
he
had
a
double
Reason
to
claim
the
Repossession
of
it
.
To
which
the
Port
return'd
for
answer
,
That
they
would
not
hinder
his
Majesty
of
Poland
from
regaining
the
Possession
,
and
that
he
might
do
what
he
pleas'd
with
the
Cossacks
;
but
in
regard
the
Grand
Signior's
Honour
was
concern'd
,
he
could
not
op'nly
disavow
the
Protection
which
he
had
openly
granted
.
But
M.
Witzoski
,
being
a
Person
of
a
violent
hasty
Humour
,
would
not
accept
of
that
Expedient
,
nor
of
any
other
which
the
Turks
propos'd
.
But
loudly
protested
in
a
full
Divan
,
That
though
the
King
,
the
Senat
and
the
Republick
should
agree
to
accept
a
single
Ratification
,
he
would
prevent
'em
from
doing
it
,
by
the
Power
which
he
had
,
as
a
Gentleman
of
Poland
.
But
when
the
King
and
the
Senat
understood
that
the
Grand
Signior
was
turning
his
Preparations
against
them
;
and
that
most
assuredly
the
next
Spring
they
should
have
him
at
their
Gates
,
they
were
both
surpriz'd
and
confounded
.
Nor
did
the
Agent
himself
know
what
to
do
,
being
deceiv'd
by
the
Rumours
that
were
spread
abroad
of
the
Revolt
of
the
Arabians
,
and
Sacking
of
Mecca
;
as
also
for
that
through
the
Assurances
which
M.
de
Nointel
had
giv'n
him
that
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
would
send
a
Fleet
of
Fifty
Ships
into
the
Archipelago
,
he
had
always
writt'n
to
the
Republick
to
hold
fast
their
own
,
and
not
to
relinquish
the
least
Tittle
of
their
Demands
,
in
regard
that
infallibly
the
Grand
Signior
would
suddainly
have
his
Hands
full
on
every
side
.
And
indeed
Poland
was
very
desirous
at
that
time
not
to
have
diverted
his
Highness
from
his
Asiatick
Designs
.
For
which
reason
,
they
sent
an
Interpreter
to
the
Port.
Who
arriv'd
the
23
of
May
with
a
Train
of
eight
Men
,
six
weeks
after
the
departure
of
the
Agent
;
and
had
a
Lodging
assign'd
him
,
and
Twenty
Shillings
a
day
for
his
Expences
.
The
Letters
which
he
brought
were
from
the
Great
Chancellor
,
superscrib'd
to
the
Grand
Vizier
,
purporting
,
That
Poland
was
very
much
surpriz'd
to
understand
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
was
preparing
for
a
War
against
them
;
that
they
knew
not
the
Reason
,
nor
had
they
giv'n
him
any
Occasion
.
That
if
the
Port
would
Ratifie
the
Treaty
of
Coctchin
,
the
King
was
ready
to
do
it
,
and
would
send
an
Ambassador
Extraordinary
for
that
purpose
.
But
that
if
the
Grand
Signior
persisted
in
his
Design
of
making
War
,
his
Majesty
was
ready
to
defend
himself
;
protesting
withal
that
the
Polanders
were
not
the
Violators
of
the
Peace
.
The
Interpreter
was
dispatch'd
and
sent
back
again
in
eight
days
,
with
Letters
to
this
effect
,
That
Poland
might
send
an
Ambassador
Extraordinary
,
and
that
he
should
be
welcom
.
But
in
the
mean
time
the
Grand
Signior's
Army
and
the
Grand
Vizier
at
the
Head
of
it
,
continu'd
their
March
toward
Silistria
.
In
the
Negotiation
of
the
Signor
Quirini
there
was
nothing
particularly
observable
.
Only
he
had
peculiar
Instructions
to
press
the
release
of
such
Pris'ners
as
had
been
tak'n
in
the
War
of
Candy
:
but
after
great
Pains
and
vast
Expences
he
could
obtain
no
more
then
an
Exchange
of
Eight
and
Twenty
of
the
Principal
for
as
many
of
the
Turks
.
Which
Exchange
was
made
at
Castello
Tornese
in
the
Morea
.
As
for
the
rest
of
the
Pris'ners
to
the
Number
of
a
Thousand
or
thereabouts
,
the
Grand
Vizier
told
the
Procurator
of
Venice
,
That
the
Ottoman
Galleys
were
destitute
of
Slaves
,
and
therefore
to
release
a
Thousand
at
one
Clap
,
would
weak'n
'em
too
much
;
especially
at
a
time
when
they
had
so
much
need
of
Rowers
to
carry
Men
and
Ammunition
through
the
Black-Sea
for
supply
of
their
Army
in
Poland
.
However
he
promis'd
that
when
the
Campaigne
was
at
an
end
,
he
would
order
Two
Hunderd
and
Fifty
to
be
releas'd
;
and
so
the
like
Number
every
year
till
they
were
all
at
Liberty
.
The
Venetians
are
at
that
vast
Expence
at
the
Port
,
that
it
may
be
truly
said
they
buy
whatever
they
obtain
,
and
that
at
a
dear
rate
too
There
is
no
Person
of
Credit
either
in
the
Court
or
the
Divan
,
to
whom
they
do
not
make
considerable
Presents
every
year
.
For
the
Republick
,
that
has
no
Neighbor
to
be
afraid
of
,
but
the
Turk
,
spares
for
no
Cost
to
be
at
peace
with
him
.
They
pay
him
Tribute
,
out
of
several
Islands
in
the
Archipelago
,
as
Zant
,
and
Cerigo
.
They
connive
at
his
Humours
,
his
Affronts
,
his
Tyranny
;
and
all
to
prevent
Quarrels
and
Wars
that
arise
every
day
between
Potent
Neighbors
,
as
much
as
may
be
done
by
the
Prudence
of
their
Conduct
:
and
the
same
Republick
sends
for
her
Ambassadors
to
Constantinople
,
the
Ancientest
,
and
most
Experienc'd
of
her
Senators
.
The
Procurators
also
of
Venice
are
usually
such
as
have
been
Ambassadors
in
all
the
Courts
of
Christendom
,
and
which
have
been
employ'd
in
Treaties
of
Peace
and
War
,
and
all
other
Negotiations
.
Persons
in
a
word
that
understand
all
the
Politicks
of
all
the
Princes
of
the
World
,
and
the
Slights
of
the
most
Crafty
Ministers
of
State
,
in
the
Art
of
concealing
their
own
,
and
discovering
the
Thoughts
of
others
.
These
Procurators
are
fully
Commission'd
to
expend
and
give
whatever
they
deem
requisite
.
Generally
they
reside
three
years
at
Constantinople
,
during
which
time
they
pick
up
above
an
Hunderd
Thousand
Crowns
;
or
at
least
it
is
in
their
power
so
to
do
;
for
the
Republick
never
calls
'em
to
Accompt
.
And
this
they
do
for
two
Reasons
;
the
first
is
,
to
balance
by
their
Gains
the
Trouble
and
Hardship
of
an
Embassie
to
Constantinople
,
which
arise
from
the
Danger
and
Toil
of
Travailing
;
and
from
the
ill
Humour
and
Contempt
of
the
Turks
.
And
secondly
,
to
recompence
those
Procurators
,
who
have
wasted
their
Estates
in
European
Ambassies
.
I
have
heard
M.
Quirini
affirm
,
at
several
times
that
I
have
had
the
Honour
to
visit
him
,
That
the
Turkish
Policy
did
very
much
surpass
that
of
the
Europeans
:
That
it
was
not
confin'd
within
Maxims
and
Rules
;
but
consisted
altogether
in
Sense
and
Judgment
,
as
being
grounded
altogether
upon
Reason
,
and
never
acting
but
according
to
Reason
.
Which
sort
of
Policy
,
having
neither
Art
nor
Principles
,
was
as
it
were
unapproachable
;
insomuch
that
he
seriously
acknowledg'd
,
That
the
Conduct
of
a
Vizier
,
was
to
him
an
Abyss
,
of
which
he
could
not
Fadom
the
Judgment
,
the
Foresight
,
the
Perspicacy
,
the
Secrecy
,
the
Cunning
,
with
all
its
Windings
and
Labyrinths
.
He
assur'd
me
,
That
if
had
a
Son
,
he
would
send
him
to
no
other
School
then
to
the
Ottoman
Court
;
where
he
could
not
too
highly
admire
the
Vizier
,
who
without
speaking
,
writing
,
or
so
much
as
moving
himself
,
Govern'd
one
of
the
most
Potent
Empires
of
the
World
,
and
had
extended
the
Limits
of
it
in
several
places
.
During
my
stay
at
Adrianople
,
I
had
the
Honour
several
times
to
converse
with
this
Venetian
Ambassador
;
and
because
that
then
our
most
general
discourse
was
concerning
the
War
of
Candy
,
I
learnt
from
him
and
several
other
Eminent
Personages
of
the
Court
,
divers
Particulars
worthy
Observation
;
of
which
I
shall
here
set
down
the
most
Memorable
.
One
of
the
Principal
Performances
which
the
Law
of
Mahomet
enjoyns
,
is
the
Pilgrimage
to
Mecca
and
Medina
.
There
is
nothing
that
can
legally
dispence
with
it
but
an
extream
Poverty
:
and
it
further
lays
a
strict
Injunction
upon
those
whom
either
Sickness
,
or
Imployment
,
or
other
Occasions
will
not
permit
to
go
in
Person
,
to
make
their
Pilgrimage
by
Proxy
;
that
is
,
to
send
to
those
Places
of
Devotion
,
a
Person
on
purpose
,
to
perform
all
those
Duties
which
he
himself
ought
to
have
done
,
could
he
have
gone
thither
himself
.
The
Ottoman
Emperors
are
very
punctual
in
the
Discharge
of
this
Duty
,
as
well
for
themselves
,
as
for
their
whole
Families
.
They
send
every
year
Considerable
Presents
to
those
Cities
,
of
which
they
esteem
it
a
High
Honour
to
call
themselves
the
Lords
and
Protectors
:
and
these
Presents
are
sent
sometimes
by
Land
,
and
sometimes
by
Sea
.
In
the
year
1644.
they
were
put
aboard
a
great
Gallion
,
which
was
to
carry
'em
to
Cairo
.
Several
Eunuchs
and
Women
of
the
Serraglio
were
embark'd
in
the
same
Vessel
,
together
with
the
Grand
Signior's
Delegates
,
and
a
great
Number
of
Passengers
and
Souldiers
.
This
Vessel
putting
to
Sea
from
Constantinople
,
with
several
other
Vessels
under
her
Convoy
,
was
set
upon
not
far
from
Rhodes
by
the
Galleys
of
Malta
,
and
after
a
fierce
Engagement
taken
.
Nevertheless
the
Galleys
could
not
carry
her
off
to
Malta
,
by
reason
that
she
leak'd
in
several
places
,
as
having
receiv'd
several
Shot
in
the
Fight
;
so
that
they
were
forc'd
to
carry
her
into
a
Port
of
the
Island
of
Candy
.
Where
they
stopp'd
her
Leaks
the
best
they
could
,
and
took
all
the
care
imaginable
to
have
carry'd
her
Home
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
;
for
she
sunk
by
the
way
.
However
the
Cargo
which
they
unladed
into
their
Galleys
was
valu'd
at
a
Million
of
Money
.
The
News
of
the
taking
this
Gallion
put
the
Grand
Signior
into
a
Rage
:
insomuch
that
he
threaten'd
to
exterminate
all
the
Christians
that
were
in
Constantinople
,
as
well
Ambassadors
and
Foreign
Ministers
,
as
others
.
And
he
thus
menac'd
all
sorts
of
Nations
,
because
,
said
he
,
the
Galleys
of
Malta
were
Mann'd
with
Christians
and
Souldiers
from
all
parts
of
Christendom
.
M.
Soranzo
,
the
Venetian
Ambassador
at
the
Ottoman
Court
,
presently
address'd
himself
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Divan
.
For
he
was
in
great
hopes
to
divert
the
Storm
from
falling
upon
his
Head
,
and
to
appease
the
Grand
Signior
by
giving
him
to
understand
,
that
there
was
not
any
one
Subject
of
the
Republick
who
was
a
Knight
of
Malta
.
The
Ambassadors
of
England
and
Holland
made
the
same
Remonstrances
.
So
that
in
all
probability
the
Tempest
was
like
to
fall
upon
M.
de
la
Haye
the
Father
,
then
Ambassador
of
France
.
And
questionless
he
had
severely
felt
the
Barbarousness
of
the
Turks
,
and
the
Fury
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
if
Givan
Capigi
Bachi
the
Grand
Vizier
had
not
Warded
off
the
Blow
.
Who
being
a
Person
of
great
Wit
,
of
singular
Worth
,
and
Illustrious
for
his
Descent
in
Turkey
,
as
being
descended
from
a
Family
famous
for
Six
Grand
Viziers
,
took
upon
him
to
secure
the
Ambassador
of
France
,
the
French
and
all
the
Christians
that
were
at
Constantinople
,
except
the
Venetians
.
He
gave
his
Highness
to
understand
that
the
Venetians
were
the
most
guilty
,
for
having
permitted
the
Galleys
of
Malta
to
bring
in
the
Gallion
into
their
Harbours
,
and
not
securing
it
.
By
which
means
he
turn'd
all
the
Grand
Signior's
Wrath
upon
Candy
,
who
thereupon
determin'd
to
make
that
the
Seat
of
his
War
.
But
this
Resolution
of
his
was
privately
carry'd
,
and
the
better
to
conceal
his
Design
,
he
display'd
his
intended
Revenge
only
against
Malta
.
To
which
purpose
he
proclaim'd
open
War
against
that
little
Island
,
and
order'd
all
his
Forces
to
be
in
a
readiness
by
the
end
of
March
1645.
The
Ambassador
of
Venice
spar'd
neither
Industry
nor
Presents
to
penetrate
the
Truth
of
this
Design
,
whether
it
were
real
,
or
only
a
Trick
to
cover
some
Enterprize
against
the
Republick
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Ambassador
of
France
assur'd
him
,
that
it
was
only
a
dissembl'd
Pretence
,
and
that
the
true
Design
was
upon
Candy
.
But
he
gave
no
heed
to
his
Intelligence
,
suffering
himself
to
be
deluded
by
the
Assurances
which
the
Grand
Vizier
gave
him
from
time
to
time
to
the
contrary
.
But
toward
the
end
of
April
the
Ottoman
Fleet
consisting
of
Fourscore
Ships
and
as
many
Galleys
,
under
the
Command
of
Issouf
Captain
Basha
,
putting
to
Sea
from
Constantinople
,
Landed
in
Candy
,
and
in
Ten
Days
took
Canea
.
They
who
were
acquainted
with
that
same
General
,
affirm'd
him
to
be
a
great
Commander
,
and
that
he
would
have
Conquer'd
the
Island
in
a
small
time
,
had
he
not
been
depriv'd
of
his
Life
and
the
Conduct
of
the
War
.
For
the
Grand
Signior
being
put
i'
th'
Head
that
Issouf
had
Vast
Treasures
;
and
that
he
could
Conquer
the
rest
of
Candy
without
his
Assistance
,
caus'd
him
to
be
strangl'd
at
Constantinople
some
few
days
after
his
return
.
However
his
Highness
had
not
only
a
great
loss
by
his
Death
,
but
miss'd
of
the
Treasures
which
he
expected
.
In
the
following
Years
he
sent
other
Armies
into
Candy
under
different
Generals
:
and
for
the
Success
which
they
had
,
it
is
too
well
known
,
to
speak
more
of
it
in
this
place
.
For
it
was
neither
to
the
Strength
of
the
Island
,
nor
the
Weakness
of
the
Turks
,
that
we
are
to
ascribe
the
length
of
that
War
,
which
lasted
Four
and
Twenty
Years
;
but
to
the
strange
Revolutions
that
happen'd
in
the
Ottoman
Court
almost
at
the
beginning
of
that
Enterprize
;
and
to
the
Wars
of
Transylvania
and
Hungary
that
lasted
till
the
Year
1665.
But
the
Prince
who
undertook
the
Conquest
of
Candy
was
Ibrahim
,
then
about
Two
and
Thirty
Years
of
Age
,
who
was
advanc'd
to
the
Empire
Four
Years
before
,
contrary
to
his
own
and
the
Expectation
of
all
the
World
.
For
he
had
been
kept
in
a
close
Imprisonment
during
the
Raign
of
Osman
,
and
Murat
his
Brothers
;
the
latter
of
which
,
after
he
had
caus'd
his
two
younger
Brothers
to
be
strangl'd
,
when
he
saw
himself
near
his
End
,
commanded
also
that
Ibrahim
should
be
strangl'd
,
who
was
the
only
Brother
that
remain'd
.
However
this
Rigorous
Command
was
not
put
in
Execution
,
for
that
Amureth
not
having
any
Children
,
Ibrahim
that
was
the
only
Remainder
of
the
Ottoman
Family
,
was
also
Heir
of
the
Empire
.
By
the
way
we
are
to
observe
,
that
the
reason
which
induc'd
Amurat
to
let
Ibrahim
alone
,
and
put
his
two
other
Brothers
to
death
,
though
much
younger
,
was
his
want
of
Wit
,
which
rendring
him
unfit
for
Government
,
secur'd
him
from
any
fear
of
a
Rebellion
for
his
sake
.
So
soon
as
he
came
to
the
Throne
,
he
plung'd
himself
into
all
manner
of
Vice
and
Wickedness
.
His
Debaucheries
,
his
Extortions
,
and
his
Cruelties
renderd
him
Odious
and
insupportable
to
all
his
Subjects
.
He
seiz'd
upon
the
Revenues
of
the
Mosquees
,
and
private
Mens
Estates
,
without
any
distinction
of
Sacred
or
Prophane
,
and
frequently
put
to
death
such
as
he
thought
to
be
Rich
,
to
the
end
he
might
with
more
ease
make
himself
Master
of
their
Estates
,
and
all
this
to
supply
the
inordinate
Expences
of
his
Pleasures
,
and
the
excessive
Luxury
of
his
Court
.
The
Souldiers
were
ill
paid
;
which
caus'd
'em
to
mutiny
,
with
a
Resolution
to
depose
Ibrahim
in
the
Month
of
August
1648
and
to
set
upon
the
Throne
Mahamed
his
Eldest
Son
,
about
seven
Years
of
Age
;
so
that
twelve
Days
after
they
strangl'd
Ibrahim
.
I
have
already
related
,
how
that
in
the
Minority
of
Mahamed
,
the
Empire
was
Govern'd
by
Women
and
Eunuchs
,
who
fill'd
all
the
chief
Places
of
Trust
,
as
they
thought
good
themselves
,
and
particularly
that
of
the
Prime
Minister
,
till
they
gave
it
to
Cuperly
Mahomet
who
undertook
the
War
of
Transylvania
.
His
Successor
,
who
was
his
Son
,
began
that
of
Hungary
,
which
being
ended
by
the
Peace
in
the
Year
1665.
as
already
has
been
said
,
for
the
next
two
Years
he
closely
pursu'd
the
War
of
Candy
,
where
he
found
a
longer
and
more
vigorous
Resistance
then
he
expected
.
Had
Candy
held
out
another
Winter
against
the
Turks
,
't
is
not
to
be
question'd
,
but
that
the
Grand
Vizier
must
have
been
forc'd
to
raise
his
Siege
,
and
then
strange
Commotions
would
have
happen'd
in
the
Empire
.
The
Veterane
Janizaries
were
all
either
slain
or
dead
in
the
Siege
:
The
rest
would
not
budge
a
foot
.
The
Turks
murmur'd
at
the
War
;
and
cry'd
out
that
the
Ottoman
Forces
were
commanded
to
dash
out
their
Brains
against
a
Rock
:
The
People
of
Constantinople
were
for
advancing
the
Grand
Signior's
Brother
to
the
Throne
.
His
Highness
was
sollicited
to
put
the
Grand
Vizier
to
death
by
means
of
such
a
Sacrifice
to
appease
the
Fury
of
the
People
and
Souldiery
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
of
these
Changes
had
been
sufficient
to
have
rais'd
the
Siege
.
The
Grand
Vizier
knew
all
this
.
So
that
he
despair'd
of
putting
an
end
to
the
War
:
dismally
afraid
at
once
to
lose
both
his
Honour
and
his
Life
.
It
is
reported
that
he
tore
his
very
Hair
from
his
Chin.
However
it
is
most
certain
that
it
brought
upon
him
a
most
Incurable
Distemper
,
difficult
to
be
nam'd
.
It
was
an
odd
kind
of
seizure
of
the
Heart
,
or
fainting
of
the
Spirits
,
caus'd
by
Fear
,
Affliction
and
Pannick
Terrour
.
For
which
the
Physitians
prescrib'd
him
to
drink
pure
Wine
without
any
Mixture
;
which
he
did
every
day
;
nor
could
any
thing
but
that
do
him
any
good
.
When
the
News
of
the
Surrender
of
Candy
was
brought
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
his
Highness
could
not
believe
it
;
but
when
the
Tydings
were
confirm'd
,
it
transported
him
to
such
an
Excess
of
Joy
,
that
rather
seem'd
to
be
a
sort
of
Frenzy
for
the
time
.
And
both
He
and
the
whole
Court
frequently
repeated
these
words
,
The
Franks
have
had
pity
upon
Vs
.
The
Turks
boasted
upon
the
taking
of
Candy
,
That
they
had
Conquer'd
all
Christendom
.
Because
the
Town
had
been
defended
by
Soldiers
and
Volunteers
from
all
parts
of
Christendom
;
and
they
said
moreover
,
That
the
Siege
had
lasted
three
Years
,
for
that
all
Christendom
had
been
there
,
and
done
the
utmost
of
their
Endeavours
.
The
most
useful
and
provident
Preparation
which
the
Grand
Vizier
made
for
the
Siege
,
was
to
make
his
Kiaia
,
or
Steward
of
his
Houshold
,
High
Treasurer
of
the
Empire
.
For
he
knew
the
Love
and
Friendship
which
that
Lord
had
for
him
,
and
that
for
a
need
he
would
not
spare
his
Life
to
do
him
Service
.
And
this
same
Foresight
of
his
was
the
gaining
of
the
Place
,
and
the
safeguard
of
his
own
Life
.
For
the
High
Treasurer
would
not
suffer
any
want
to
be
in
the
Camp
.
Sheep
were
there
in
great
plenty
at
a
Crown
apiece
.
The
Markets
were
stor'd
with
all
Things
necessary
for
Food
and
Raiment
.
And
Men
car'd
not
what
they
gave
,
or
what
Risco's
they
ventur'd
,
to
carry
Ammunition
to
a
Place
where
Money
abounded
.
By
the
Accompts
which
the
Treasurer
brought
into
the
Divan
of
the
Extraordinary
Expences
at
Candy
the
three
last
Years
of
the
Siege
,
it
appear'd
that
Seven
Hunderd
Thousand
Crowns
had
been
spent
in
Gifts
to
Renegado's
that
turn'd
Turks
,
or
left
the
Island
,
to
recompence
such
Souldiers
as
had
behav'd
themselves
more
bravely
then
others
;
and
to
pay
the
Prizes
set
upon
the
Christians
Heads
;
which
was
half
a
Guinea
for
every
Head
.
By
that
Accompt
it
appear'd
that
the
Turks
had
made
an
Hunderd
Thousand
Shot
with
their
great
Guns
against
the
Place
;
and
that
there
had
been
slain
before
the
Place
Seven
Basha's
,
Fourscore
Captains
and
Colonels
,
10400
Janisaries
,
besides
other
Souldiers
and
Troops
of
the
Provinces
,
whose
Pay
is
not
charg'd
to
the
State
.
The
Day
that
the
Grand
Vizier
enter'd
Candy
,
Signor
Molino
,
who
was
sent
by
the
Republick
to
make
a
Peace
with
the
Port
,
Riding
a'
one
side
of
him
,
the
Grand
Vizier
told
him
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
had
paid
dear
for
the
Island
of
Candy
.
To
whom
Molino
reply'd
,
That
it
had
cost
the
Republick
as
much
;
no
less
then
the
Lives
of
a
Hunderd
Thousand
Men
,
without
reck'ning
the
French
.
The
Grand
Vizier
ask'd
him
,
Why
the
Place
was
not
surrender'd
sooner
,
in
regard
they
had
been
but
in
a
bad
Condition
a
long
time
to
hold
it
out
.
To
whom
the
Ambassador
made
answer
,
That
the
King
of
France
had
hinder'd
the
Surrender
,
by
his
Promises
of
Powerful
Assistance
,
and
to
declare
a
War
against
the
Turks
.
The
Procurator
Molino
arriv'd
in
Candy
in
the
Spring
of
the
Year
1669.
and
lay
at
a
place
call'd
Gozi
,
not
far
from
the
Island
.
From
whence
he
sent
to
offer
the
Grabusi
,
Spina
Longa
,
Suda
,
and
Tine
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
;
Clissa
and
other
Places
upon
the
Continent
,
the
whole
Expences
of
the
War
,
and
an
Annual
Tribute
of
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
a
Year
for
the
City
of
Candy
,
so
that
the
Republick
might
keep
the
possession
of
it
.
To
which
the
Grand
Vizier
return'd
for
answer
,
That
the
Grand
Vizier
valu'd
his
Honour
at
a
Higher
Rate
,
then
all
the
World
beside
;
and
therefore
he
would
only
have
that
Bit
of
a
Rock
,
which
his
Highness
had
been
labouring
for
above
these
Four
and
Twenty
Years
.
But
it
was
Captain
General
Morosini
who
made
the
Truce
with
the
Vizier
;
which
he
did
without
Molino's
knowledge
,
or
imparting
to
him
the
least
Tittle
concerning
it
.
Which
Transaction
of
his
had
like
to
have
cost
Morosini
his
Life
at
Venice
,
but
the
large
Sums
of
Money
which
he
paid
in
one
Night
,
deliver'd
him
from
his
Fears
:
For
this
General
minded
no
other
Interest
in
Treating
but
the
Publick
Welfare
.
He
neither
troubl'd
himself
about
Religion
or
Trade
:
But
wholly
apply'd
himself
to
what
concern'd
the
Island
of
Candy
,
and
the
War
,
and
agreed
with
the
Vizier
,
that
all
other
Things
should
remain
in
the
same
Condition
as
before
the
Rupture
.
Which
was
the
reason
that
Signor
Molino
found
it
so
difficult
to
rebuild
at
Galata
,
part
of
the
Suburbs
of
Constantinople
,
the
Venetian
Church
,
that
had
been
burnt
down
;
and
labour'd
so
sedulously
to
remove
the
Obstacles
which
he
met
with
on
every
side
,
that
he
dy'd
in
the
midst
of
all
his
Toyl
:
but
by
Good-Luck
the
Work
was
almost
finish'd
.
He
requir'd
several
other
Things
of
the
Grand
Signior
;
as
the
Abatement
of
the
Customs
,
which
the
Venetians
paid
;
but
could
not
obtain
it
.
For
,
said
the
Grand
Vizier
,
Signor
Molino
,
The
Alliance
between
the
Port
and
the
Republick
is
an
Ancient
Alliance
,
and
the
Port
values
it
for
its
Antiquity
.
If
you
change
some
of
the
Articles
,
the
Alliance
will
be
a
new
one
,
for
which
the
Turks
will
never
have
that
high
esteem
.
Besides
,
if
you
require
Favours
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
he
will
demand
something
more
of
you
.
Signor
Molino
understood
well
enough
what
he
meant
,
which
was
the
Reason
he
spake
not
a
word
more
of
the
Abatement
of
the
Customs
,
nor
of
changing
the
Ancient
Capitulations
.
And
thus
I
have
giv'n
a
fair
Idea
of
the
Grand
Vizier's
Conduct
,
not
to
say
any
more
in
particular
concerning
his
Person
.
But
in
regard
it
was
to
his
Father
,
who
was
also
Grand
Vizier
,
that
he
was
beholding
to
for
his
Fortune
and
his
Honour
,
I
shall
in
the
first
place
,
and
in
few
words
,
give
an
Accompt
of
the
most
Remarkable
Atchievements
of
that
Renowned
Vizier
.
He
was
call'd
Cuperly
Mahamed
Basha
,
rais'd
to
that
High
Dignity
by
the
Fantastick
Humour
of
the
Women
and
Eunuchs
,
who
Govern'd
during
the
Minority
of
Mahamed
the
Fourth
.
Before
his
Advancement
,
it
was
that
which
he
least
dreamt
of
;
but
when
he
was
Invested
in
his
Imployment
,
he
began
to
consider
the
frequent
Changes
of
the
Grand
Viziers
his
Predecessors
almost
every
three
Months
,
and
therefore
for
the
Preservation
of
his
Life
and
Dignity
,
he
thought
it
his
best
way
to
put
to
Death
his
Envyers
and
Competitors
,
and
to
set
new
Wars
afoot
,
on
purpose
to
remove
the
Grand
Signior
from
Constantinople
,
and
to
keep
himself
still
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
He
began
with
the
Serraglio
,
where
he
caus'd
several
Eunuchs
to
be
strangl'd
;
and
having
in
a
little
time
made
himself
Master
of
the
Credulity
and
Affections
of
the
Young
Prince
,
he
perswaded
him
,
that
to
make
himself
Absolute
Soveraign
of
the
Empire
,
to
free
himself
from
the
Fears
of
Tumult
and
Sedition
,
and
prevent
the
Souldiery
from
making
the
same
Attempts
upon
him
as
they
had
done
upon
his
Father
,
the
best
way
would
be
for
his
Highness
to
remove
from
the
Capital
City
,
where
the
People
were
Mutinous
,
and
the
Janizaries
were
Masters
,
and
that
he
should
rid
himself
of
all
those
Persons
that
had
depos'd
his
Father
,
and
dipp'd
their
Parricide
Hands
in
his
Blood
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Project
,
Cuperly
caus'd
Dely
Ussein
Pasha
to
be
strangl'd
,
who
had
been
General
at
Candy
,
and
was
accompted
the
most
Famous
and
Valiant
Captain
of
the
Empire
.
Then
he
remov'd
the
Court
to
Adrianople
,
and
began
the
Transylvanian
War
,
in
regard
the
War
in
Candy
would
have
call'd
him
too
far
from
the
Grand
Signior's
Person
,
not
being
as
yet
of
Age
to
March
at
the
Head
of
his
own
Armies
.
This
Transylvanian
War
was
short
,
and
honourable
for
the
Grand
Vizier
by
the
defeat
of
Prince
Ragotsky
,
and
by
the
taking
of
Waradin
,
though
it
cost
him
the
Blood
of
the
choicest
Ottoman
Troops
,
and
the
bravest
of
their
Officers
.
He
return'd
Victorious
to
Adrianople
,
and
though
he
had
made
a
Peace
with
the
Emperour
,
yet
he
set
himself
to
make
preparation
for
a
new
War
against
him
in
Hungary
.
But
being
ready
to
take
the
Field
in
the
Year
1662.
he
dy'd
;
yet
so
prevalent
at
Court
as
to
obtain
his
only
Son
Achmet
Pasha
to
be
admitted
into
his
Place
,
though
at
that
time
he
had
scarcely
attain'd
to
Thirty
Years
of
Age
,
which
was
a
Thing
altogether
extraordinary
,
and
not
to
be
parallell'd
in
the
History
of
the
Ottoman
Monarchy
.
'T
is
a
question
whether
ever
there
were
a
Grand
Vizier
more
capable
to
Govern
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
then
Achmet
Pacha
.
He
was
very
tall
,
and
somewhat
full
and
plump
of
Body
.
His
Eyes
large
and
wide
:
His
Face
well
shap'd
;
his
Complexion
Fair
and
Smooth
:
The
Air
of
his
Face
Modest
,
Grave
,
Affable
,
and
Obliging
.
He
was
no
Tyrant
,
mortally
hating
Oppression
,
Justice
and
Equity
appear'd
in
all
his
Actions
,
nor
did
he
suffer
himself
to
be
sway'd
by
his
own
Interest
.
For
whether
it
were
that
he
did
not
give
his
Mind
to
thirst
after
Riches
,
or
whether
it
were
that
his
own
Estate
which
was
very
Great
,
satisfi'd
his
desires
,
he
was
never
known
to
be
Covetous
like
the
rest
of
the
Turks
:
And
this
is
particularly
said
of
him
,
very
much
to
his
Honor
,
that
of
all
the
Persons
,
that
address'd
themselves
to
him
with
Presents
,
to
accomplish
their
Ends
,
not
any
obtain'd
'em
by
that
means
.
His
Wit
was
of
a
large
extent
,
penetrating
and
reserv'd
:
His
Memory
happy
and
prompt
:
His
Judgment
sound
,
and
always
well
apply'd
:
For
he
still
fell
directly
upon
the
Point
.
He
spoke
little
and
Modestly
,
but
with
that
Solidity
and
Knowledge
which
it
is
not
easie
to
describe
.
The
First
Years
of
his
Ministry
were
very
Honourable
and
Advantageous
to
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
and
his
following
Atchievements
much
more
.
This
Great
Personage
therefore
having
observ'd
the
Happy
success
of
his
Father
in
the
Government
of
Turkey
,
labour'd
to
follow
his
example
and
tread
his
Steps
as
near
as
he
could
.
He
began
the
War
against
the
Emperor
which
his
Father
had
projected
,
and
was
about
to
have
undertak'n
.
To
which
purpose
he
march'd
to
Buda
,
with
an
Army
of
Threescore
Thousand
Men
,
and
besieg'd
Neuhausel
,
which
he
took
in
the
Year
1663.
He
rais'd
the
Siege
of
Canisia
,
and
carry'd
the
Fort
Serini
toward
the
beginning
of
the
next
Year
.
And
designing
a
farther
Progress
of
the
Turkish
Armies
even
to
the
Walls
of
Vienna
,
he
caus'd
a
Bridge
to
be
lay'd
over
the
River
Raab
:
Over
which
Twelve
Thousands
Turks
had
already
pass'd
;
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Army
was
about
to
have
follow'd
,
had
they
not
been
prevented
by
the
Emperor's
Forces
,
who
being
reinforc'd
with
the
Succors
of
the
Allies
of
the
Empire
,
and
particularly
the
French
,
cut
to
pieces
the
greatest
part
of
the
Twelve
Thousand
Turks
,
put
the
rest
to
flight
,
and
gain'd
that
Famous
Battel
,
call'd
the
Battel
of
St.
Godard
,
from
the
Name
of
the
Village
where
it
was
fought
.
The
Grand
Vizier
repair'd
the
loss
of
that
Battel
by
a
Treaty
of
Peace
as
Honourable
and
as
Advantageous
as
if
he
had
gain'd
the
Victory
;
and
perceiving
the
Grand
Signior's
earnest
desire
to
return
to
Constantinople
,
carry'd
him
thither
so
well
guarded
,
that
there
was
no
Commotion
to
be
fear'd
;
where
be
stay'd
till
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1666.
At
what
time
he
undertook
the
War
of
Candy
,
in
which
he
spent
Three
Years
,
as
has
been
already
said
.
Two
Years
after
he
began
the
War
of
Poland
;
observing
always
his
Fathers
Great
Maxim
,
That
it
behov'd
a
Prime
Vizier
still
to
keep
himself
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
.
We
departed
from
Andrianople
the
9th
of
June
,
and
return'd
to
Constantinople
the
15th
.
The
17th
by
Break
of
Day
M.
de
Nointel
went
incognito
to
visit
the
Caimacan
and
to
demand
a
Passport
for
the
Kings
Ship
.
The
Caimacan
return'd
for
answer
,
that
he
had
receiv'd
no
Orders
from
the
Grand
Vizier
to
give
him
one
,
and
therefore
could
not
do
it
.
At
which
the
Ambassador
was
very
much
surpriz'd
,
and
as
highly
concern'd
;
and
thereupon
complain'd
to
the
Caimacan
of
the
Grand
Vizier's
unkindness
toward
him
.
Upon
which
the
Caimacan
made
a
shew
of
taking
his
Part
,
and
being
concern'd
for
the
Unjustice
done
the
Ambassador
;
and
then
concluded
with
his
Excellency
,
that
they
would
send
a
particular
Messenger
and
Letter
's
to
the
Prime
Vizier
.
As
for
the
Caimacan
,
he
fail'd
not
to
send
,
on
his
part
,
to
the
Vizier
an
accompt
of
all
that
the
Ambassador
had
told
him
,
and
represented
to
him
by
way
of
Complaint
.
On
the
other
side
M.
de
Nointel
in
his
Letters
tax'd
the
Vizier
of
Breach
of
his
Word
.
He
conjur'd
him
not
to
injure
his
Patience
,
which
he
had
now
contain'd
as
long
as
he
could
;
to
let
him
know
the
Final
Resolution
of
the
Port
,
and
particularly
to
send
him
Order
for
a
Pass
for
the
Kings
Ship
.
The
Expresses
that
carry'd
these
Letters
set
forth
at
several
times
.
The
Caimacan's
Messenger
departed
the
18th
of
June
,
and
the
M.
de
Nointel's
the
next
Day
.
The
Caimacan's
Messenger
found
the
Court
not
far
from
Silistria
from
whence
he
return'd
to
Constantinople
the
Ninth
of
July
.
So
soon
as
he
arriv'd
,
his
Master
sent
for
the
Ambassadors
Chief
Interpreter
and
told
him
,
that
the
Vizier
had
given
no
answer
to
his
Express
;
only
had
sent
him
word
that
he
would
let
him
understand
the
Grand
Signior's
Pleasure
by
another
way
.
The
Ambassadors
Courrier
was
not
return'd
the
20th
of
July
,
when
I
left
the
City
;
and
therefore
I
know
not
what
answer
he
brought
.
At
the
end
of
June
the
Ambassador
sent
for
a
Pass
for
the
Director
of
the
Levant
Company
,
and
for
my self
;
a
License
to
bring
in
a
Parcel
of
Wine
,
and
another
to
be
admitted
into
the
Santa
Sophia
.
To
which
the
Caimacan
return'd
for
Answer
,
That
he
could
not
grant
any
one
of
the
Ambassador's
Demands
,
until
he
first
knew
the
Grand
Vizier's
Mind
:
That
it
very
much
troubl'd
him
to
refuse
him
such
Trifles
;
but
considering
how
Things
stood
between
the
Grand
Vizier
and
the
Ambassador
,
he
should
make
himself
a
Publick
Offender
to
grant
Passes
to
his
Excellency
:
but
that
so
soon
as
he
had
leave
,
his
Excellency
should
find
the
great
Affection
which
he
had
for
the
French
Nation
.
This
Refusal
troubl'd
me
extreamly
;
for
that
it
seem'd
to
confirm
the
Report
,
which
ran
about
,
That
the
Grand
Vizier
intended
to
Arrest
the
Ambassador
and
all
the
French
Nation
.
I
found
I
had
a
large
Stock
of
Goods
;
as
much
as
two
Horses
could
carry
,
as
I
have
said
before
.
My
Comrades
Baggage
and
my
own
was
as
much
as
would
load
four
Horses
more
.
So
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
think
of
escaping
by
Flight
,
much
less
of
concealing
our selves
.
Besides
this
,
three
other
Considerations
very
much
augmented
my
cares
and
my
perplexity
.
The
first
was
,
That
whatsoever
way
I
took
to
get
into
Persia
,
I
could
not
get
out
of
Turkey
in
three
Months
▪
during
which
time
the
Port
would
have
time
enough
to
send
their
Orders
to
the
utmost
Limits
of
the
Empire
to
stop
the
French
,
if
they
design'd
any
such
violent
proceedings
against
'em
.
The
second
was
,
That
nothing
of
all
that
I
carry'd
of
greatest
Value
,
had
paid
at
the
Custom-House
,
so
that
if
I
happen'd
to
be
search'd
either
at
Constantinople
,
or
any
other
Cities
of
Turkey
,
I
could
not
expect
any
Assistance
from
the
Ambassador
.
The
third
was
,
That
because
of
the
Heat
of
the
Weather
,
there
was
no
Caravan
that
travell'd
into
Persia
till
October
.
In
the
midst
of
this
Intricate
Perplexity
,
GOD
,
whose
Infinite
Favour
I
have
always
experienc'd
in
my
most
pressing
Necessities
,
shew'd
me
a
ready
way
to
make
my
escape
from
Constantinople
.
The
Grand
Signior
has
a
Fortress
about
Twenty
Miles
from
the
River
Tanais
,
over
against
that
part
where
the
great
River
discharges
it self
into
the
Lake
Maeotis
;
which
Fort
is
call'd
Azac
.
The
Port
sends
thither
every
Year
a
New
Commander
with
Souldiers
and
Money
:
and
they
send
by
Sea
,
because
it
is
not
above
1300
Miles
by
Water
;
and
to
avoid
the
Hazards
by
Land
for
fear
of
the
Tartars
,
Cossaques
and
Muscovites
.
Moreover
,
the
Saique
which
is
a
sort
of
Turkish
Vessel
that
takes
the
Commander
aboard
,
is
not
expos'd
to
the
search
of
the
Customers
,
as
are
the
rest
of
the
Ships
that
Sail
into
the
Black-Sea
.
That
which
is
aboard
may
be
said
to
be
free
,
there
being
none
but
the
Turkish
Commander
that
has
any
Authority
to
take
Cognizance
of
it
.
This
Saique
touches
at
Caffa
,
which
is
a
City
and
famous
Port
in
the
Crimoean
Tartary
.
Whence
all
the
Vessels
that
are
bound
for
Mingrelia
or
Colchis
put
to
Sea
in
the
Months
of
September
and
October
,
from
whence
it
is
not
above
seven
or
eight
days
Journey
before
ye
enter
into
the
Persian
Dominions
.
There
is
no
shorter
way
from
Constantinople
to
Persia
,
nor
less
troublesom
.
For
the
whole
Voyage
may
be
made
in
three
Weeks
,
all
by
Sea
till
within
about
Sixty
Leagues
,
yet
is
there
no
passage
less
us'd
,
nor
more
unknown
,
by
reason
of
the
Dangers
of
the
Sea
;
nor
could
I
find
any
one
Person
at
Constantinople
that
ever
had
undertaken
it
.
I
met
with
a
great
many
that
confirm'd
my
Report
,
and
that
had
been
at
the
Havens
of
Mingrelia
,
where
there
are
great
Numbers
of
Armenians
and
Georgians
,
the
Subjects
of
the
Persian
King
,
who
told
me
that
it
was
not
above
six
or
seven
Days
Journey
from
thence
into
their
Territories
.
The
Dangers
of
this
Passage
which
discourage
People
from
attempting
it
,
are
twofold
:
First
,
For
that
the
Black
Sea
is
very
Tempestuous
,
to
the
loss
of
the
most
part
of
the
Vessels
for
want
of
skill
and
good
Havens
.
Besides
that
the
People
that
inhabit
between
the
Sea
and
the
Persian
Territories
are
naturally
barbarous
and
wicked
,
without
any
Religion
,
and
under
no
Government
:
So
that
I
should
never
have
so
much
as
dreamt
of
the
Way
of
Colchis
,
whatever
might
have
been
the
Allurements
of
Curiosity
,
or
Easiness
of
Passage
,
had
not
the
Road
through
Turkey
presented
it self
much
more
Formidable
,
considering
the
Mischievous
Circumstances
already
mention'd
.
But
that
which
most
inclin'd
me
to
the
Voyage
by
Sea
,
was
the
Conveniency
of
the
Saic
bound
for
Azac
,
which
to
me
seem'd
a
most
infallible
way
to
get
out
of
Constantinople
,
without
much
Trouble
,
and
without
any
Danger
,
unless
it
were
that
of
the
Black-Sea
.
But
that
Sea
so
nam'd
and
so
fam'd
from
terrible
and
frequent
Shipwracks
that
happ'n
in
it
for
want
of
Skilful
Pilots
among
the
Turks
,
made
me
tremble
to
think
of
it
.
Nevertheless
I
saw
the
Hazards
to
which
I
expos'd
my self
,
and
the
Dangers
of
the
Voyage
;
however
they
did
not
terrifie
me
so
much
as
the
Dangers
and
Perils
which
I
have
mention'd
either
in
staying
any
longer
at
Constantinople
,
or
in
travelling
quite
through
Turkey
.
The
Danger
indeed
of
the
Black-Sea
was
the
greatest
,
because
it
threaten'd
the
loss
of
all
;
but
it
was
more
uncertain
.
The
Hazards
of
Turkey
were
less
;
for
there
was
no
fear
of
Life's
being
lost
;
or
of
losing
entirely
the
whole
Cargo
.
But
it
was
more
difficult
to
be
avoided
,
so
that
at
length
I
resolv'd
for
the
Black-Sea
,
and
prepar'd
to
embark
.
One
of
my
Friends
to
whom
I
imparted
my
Design
,
engag'd
a
Greek
Merchant
to
assist
me
,
who
was
bound
for
Colchis
,
and
went
in
the
Saic
prepar'd
for
Azac
.
He
was
a
very
honest
Man
,
besides
that
my
Friend
had
some
hank
as
well
over
his
Estate
as
Person
.
So
that
he
oblig'd
him
to
serve
me
to
the
uttermost
of
his
Power
,
under
the
forfeiture
of
his
Friendship
if
he
fail'd
.
Thereupon
the
Greek
Merchant
undertook
to
help
me
,
and
did
it
so
cordially
and
sedulously
that
the
Success
answer'd
both
his
Diligence
and
Fidelity
.
He
took
upon
him
to
hire
Cabbins
for
me
in
the
Saic
,
never
discovering
for
whom
it
was
;
he
put
my
Goods
aboard
,
some
and
some
,
as
he
saw
his
Opportunity
.
He
gave
me
advice
,
and
necessary
Instructions
how
to
make
my self
respected
in
the
Vessel
,
and
to
get
good
Entertainment
at
Caffa
,
whither
I
was
first
bound
.
Among
the
rest
of
my
Directions
,
he
order'd
me
to
get
good
Recommendations
to
the
Officer
that
was
to
Command
at
Azac
,
and
to
take
along
with
me
the
Grand
Signior's
Pass
.
As
for
the
Recommendation
,
I
did
not
much
fear
to
get
it
,
but
the
Pass
drove
me
to
despair
,
because
I
had
already
been
refus'd
it
.
Thereupon
I
discover'd
my
perplexity
to
M.
de
Nointel
,
beseeching
his
Excellency
to
give
me
leave
to
make
use
of
the
Letters
of
Recommendation
which
I
had
from
the
English
Ambassador
,
who
was
at
Paris
,
when
I
departed
thence
,
for
the
English
Ambassador
at
Constantinople
,
that
I
might
by
his
means
obtain
a
Pass
as
an
English-Man
Which
although
M.
de
Nointel
scrupl'd
at
first
,
yet
he
consented
at
length
,
when
I
told
him
the
Urgency
of
my
Occasions
.
So
that
he
caus'd
his
Secretary
both
to
write
and
carry
his
Letter
to
the
English
Ambassador
,
who
was
very
glad
to
serve
his
Excellency
in
my
behalf
.
And
indeed
the
Ambassador
pursu'd
his
Kindness
with
the
greatest
Grace
in
the
World
,
and
with
a
real
Affection
,
but
without
success
.
For
as
the
Caimacan
was
ready
to
sign
the
Pass
,
Some-body
gave
him
private
Intimation
to
take
a
care
what
he
did
;
for
that
the
Pass
requir'd
of
him
was
for
a
French-Man
under
pretence
of
being
English
.
Which
spoil'd
all
;
and
made
a
Difference
between
the
English
Ambassador
and
the
Caimacan
,
who
complain'd
of
the
Surprize
;
and
between
the
English
Ambassador
and
M.
de
Nointel
,
whom
he
tax'd
for
having
giv'n
the
Caimacan
his
private
Intelligence
.
The
19th
of
July
the
Greek
Merchant
who
was
to
Conduct
me
to
Mingrelia
,
came
to
give
me
notice
that
the
Saic
lay
at
an
Anchor
near
the
Mouth
of
the
Black-Sea
,
and
only
expected
a
fair
Wind.
So
that
I
would
presently
have
gone
aboard
,
but
my
Friends
did
not
think
it
convenient
,
till
the
Vessel
was
ready
to
Sail
,
for
fear
I
should
be
discover'd
for
a
French-Man
.
Thereupon
I
staid
three
days
with
Signor
Sinibaldi
Fieschi
,
Resident
of
Genoa
,
at
a
Country-House
which
he
had
upon
the
Bosphorus
,
and
four
days
more
at
a
fair
Monastery
of
the
Greeks
,
at
the
end
of
the
Channel
upon
Europe
side
,
over
against
the
Harbour
where
the
Saic
lay
at
Anchor
.
The
Thracian
Bosphorus
is
certainly
one
of
the
Loveliest
parts
of
the
World
.
The
Greeks
call
Bosphori
,
those
Streights
or
Arms
of
the
Sea
which
an
Ox
may
be
able
to
swim
over
.
This
Channel
is
about
Fifteen
Miles
in
length
,
and
about
Two
in
breadth
,
in
most
parts
,
but
in
others
less
.
The
Shores
consist
of
Rising
Grounds
cover'd
over
with
Houses
of
Pleasure
,
Wood
,
Gardens
,
Parks
,
Delightful
Prospects
,
Lovely
Wildernesses
Water'd
with
Thousands
of
Springs
and
Fountains
.
The
Prospect
of
Constantinople
,
when
ye
behold
it
from
the
top
of
the
Channel
,
at
the
distance
of
two
Miles
,
is
beyond
compare
,
as
being
to
my
Eyes
,
as
to
all
that
ever
saw
it
,
the
most
Charming
Prospect
that
can
be
seen
.
The
Passage
through
the
Bosphorus
is
the
most
lovely
and
fullest
of
Divertisement
that
can
be
made
by
Water
:
And
the
number
of
Barks
that
Sail
to
and
fro
in
fair
Weather
is
very
great
.
The
Resident
of
Genoa
told
me
,
He
made
it
his
Pastime
to
tell
the
Boats
that
Sail'd
to
and
fro
before
his
House
from
Noon
to
Sun-set
,
in
what
time
he
told
no
less
then
Thirteen
Hunderd
.
There
are
Four
Castles
that
stand
upon
the
Bosphorus
well
Fortifi'd
with
great
Guns
:
Two
,
Eight
Miles
from
the
Black-Sea
,
and
Two
more
near
the
Mouth
of
the
Channel
.
The
Two
latter
were
built
not
above
Forty
Years
ago
,
to
prevent
the
Cossacks
,
Muscovite
and
Polanders
from
entring
into
the
Mouth
of
the
Channel
;
who
before
made
frequent
Inroads
into
it
with
their
Barks
,
almost
within
sight
of
Constantinople
.
The
17th
by
break
of
day
I
embark'd
,
our
Vessel
being
then
under
Sail.
Above
Fourscore
Vessels
of
different
Burthens
put
to
Sea
at
the
same
time
.
In
ours
there
were
about
Two
Hunderd
Men
;
the
Commander
of
Azac
with
his
Train
,
to
the
Number
of
Twenty
;
a
Hunderd
Janisaries
,
Thirty
Mariners
,
and
Fifty
Passengers
.
I
had
three
Cabbins
,
two
for
my
Comrade
and
my self
,
and
the
third
for
our
Goods
.
Our
Servants
lay
upon
the
Deck
.
Their
Cabbins
are
very
narrow
and
incommodious
;
ours
being
at
the
Prow
.
There
were
in
all
Thirty
two
in
the
Saic
,
with
a
great
Cabbin
for
the
Captain
very
spacious
and
handsomely
furnish'd
;
wherein
Ten
Persons
might
lodge
very
conveniently
.
But
that
which
is
very
inconvenient
in
the
Turkish
Vessels
is
this
,
That
they
make
no
Provision
of
any
thing
for
Subsistance
,
not
so
much
as
of
Wood
and
Water
;
for
the
rest
might
well
be
endur'd
.
Every
one
has
his
Liberty
to
dress
his
Vittles
three
of
four
times
a
day
.
The
Fire
Place
is
upon
the
Deck
near
the
Poop
:
where
they
who
have
any
thing
to
dress
carry
their
Kettle
,
their
Wood
and
their
Water
.
So
that
I
have
seen
about
Eighteen
Pots
together
upon
the
Fire
.
Their
Places
of
Easement
are
with
outside
of
the
Ship
near
the
Poop
;
like
Cages
,
which
they
take
off
and
hang
on
as
they
please
themselves
.
The
Saics
have
no
more
then
one
Deck
.
Nor
but
two
Masts
with
a
Boltsprit
;
that
is
,
a
Main
Mast
and
Mizen
.
These
Masts
carry
but
two
Sails
,
and
for
the
most
part
but
one
.
They
have
no
Shrouds
but
one
that
is
very
small
,
which
is
fix'd
to
the
Main
Mast
,
and
hangs
down
upon
the
Deck
.
They
have
no
Skuttles
at
the
top
of
their
Masts
.
So
that
the
Turkish
Seamen
never
run
up
to
the
Yards
Arms
to
furl
or
loosen
their
Sails
,
which
is
needless
,
because
the
Yards
Arm
is
always
below
upon
the
Deck
;
so
that
when
they
would
take
the
Wind
,
they
only
draw
up
the
Yards
Arm
,
to
which
the
Sail
is
fix'd
.
The
Top-Sail
is
ty'd
to
the
Yards
Arm
,
and
when
they
would
make
use
of
it
,
they
pull
up
the
Yards
Arm
with
a
Pully
fasten'd
to
the
Top-Mast-Head
.
Thus
it
may
be
easily
seen
that
they
neither
understand
the
Use
of
the
Yard-Arms
nor
Masts
of
a
Ship
.
Neither
have
they
in
these
Vessels
either
Pumps
to
pump
out
the
Water
,
nor
Capstalls
to
weigh
their
Anchors
;
but
they
empty
out
their
Water
with
Pales
:
and
then
when
they
weigh
Anchor
,
there
are
Twenty
or
Thirty
Men
that
take
hold
of
the
Anchor-Cables
that
run
through
two
small
Pulleys
fasten'd
to
the
Prow
of
the
Ship
,
and
draw
up
the
Anchor
with
all
their
Might
,
till
it
be
high
enough
.
When
a
Vessel
enters
laden
into
any
Port
,
they
fix
four
Anchors
,
two
to
her
Poop
,
and
two
to
her
Prow
,
and
so
let
her
lie
.
And
this
is
all
I
have
observ'd
in
reference
to
the
Building
and
Rigging
of
these
sort
of
Vessels
among
the
Turks
.
As
for
their
Navigation
there
is
nothing
of
Art
,
nor
Security
in
it
:
The
best
of
the
Turkish
or
Greek
Pilots
depend
only
upon
a
bare
Experience
,
without
any
Foundation
of
Rules
.
They
never
make
any
use
of
Sea-Carts
,
nor
ever
make
those
exact
Observations
,
like
our
Seamen
,
of
the
Ships
way
every
day
set
down
in
Journals
,
by
which
Observations
they
know
how
far
they
are
from
the
place
whither
they
intend
.
They
understand
very
little
of
the
Compass
;
only
they
know
that
the
Flowre
de
Luce
always
tends
toward
the
North.
When
they
are
to
make
any
Voyage
they
stay
for
a
good
Wind
and
fair
Weather
.
Nor
do
they
,
when
that
is
come
,
presently
put
to
Sea
till
they
have
staid
eight
or
ten
Hours
to
see
whether
the
Weather
will
hold
or
no
:
and
generally
they
Sail
along
by
the
Shore
,
having
the
Land
always
in
sight
.
But
when
they
are
forc'd
to
take
the
Main
Sea
,
then
they
make
use
of
the
Compass
:
To
which
purpose
they
know
either
by
report
or
experience
upon
which
hand
they
ought
to
have
the
North
,
that
they
may
gain
such
a
Harbour
;
which
is
all
they
have
to
guide
'em
;
for
more
then
this
they
know
not
.
Were
they
to
make
long
Voyages
in
the
open
Sea
,
hardly
one
Ship
would
escape
a
Tempest
,
which
they
happily
avoid
,
keeping
as
much
as
they
can
within
sight
of
Land
,
or
near
some
Harbour
.
When
the
Wind
is
very
high
,
they
furl
their
Sails
,
and
let
the
Vessel
drive
with
the
Waves
.
If
the
Wind
be
contrary
,
they
never
strive
against
it
,
but
vere
about
,
and
rather
return
from
whence
they
came
,
then
endure
the
Violence
of
a
contrary
Sea
.
That
which
ruines
'em
,
is
when
the
Wind
blows
'em
upon
the
Shore
;
for
then
they
are
so
out
of
heart
,
that
they
split
immediately
not
knowing
what
it
is
to
lie
by
.
I
have
heard
several
old
Turkish
Captains
affirm
,
That
there
are
Fifteen
Hunder'd
Vessels
upon
the
Black-Sea
,
of
which
they
lose
a
Hunderd
every
Year
.
The
most
dangerous
place
where
Shipwracks
are
most
to
be
fear'd
being
at
the
Entrance
of
Bosphorus
.
The
Entrance
into
it
is
very
Narrow
,
where
generally
the
Winds
encounter
one
another
;
of
which
there
is
one
that
still
keeps
back
the
Vessels
,
which
if
it
be
violent
dings
'em
upon
the
Coast
which
is
full
of
sharp
Rocks
;
to
the
loss
of
so
many
Galleys
and
Ships
that
their
Number
is
hardly
to
be
numberd
.
'T
is
but
a
little
while
since
that
no
less
then
seventeen
Galleys
were
cast
away
in
one
day
.
And
there
is
no
question
but
that
the
frequent
Storms
that
arise
at
all
seasons
in
the
Black-Sea
,
the
Surges
short
,
and
cutting
one
upon
another
,
its
streight
and
narrow
Channel
,
and
the
dangerous
Coasts
that
in
part
surround
it
,
are
the
chief
cause
of
the
several
Shipwracks
that
happ'n
there
.
On
the
other
side
there
is
no
doubt
also
but
that
skilful
Pilots
and
good
Seamen
would
save
above
half
the
Vessels
which
are
there
lost
.
The
Third
of
August
in
the
Morning
we
arriv'd
at
Caffa
,
after
a
Voyage
of
eight
days
,
all
which
time
we
had
very
fair
Weather
and
little
Wind.
Upon
the
Fifth
we
spy'd
the
Point
of
the
Tauric
Chersonnese
.
For
the
Greeks
call
that
a
Chersonnese
,
which
the
Latins
call
a
Peninsula
,
and
they
gave
that
Name
to
this
almost
Tauric
Island
,
because
it
was
first
inhabited
by
the
Scythians
of
Mount
Taurus
.
It
lies
toward
the
East
and
West
,
being
about
250
Leagues
in
Circuit
;
that
is
,
35
Leagues
in
length
,
which
I
take
from
the
North
to
the
South
,
and
55
Leagues
in
the
broadest
part
.
But
the
Isthmus
that
joyns
it
to
the
Continent
is
not
above
a
League
in
breadth
.
The
Modern
Geographers
call
it
Crim
Tartary
and
Precopensian
Tartary
.
As
much
as
to
say
Tartary
full
of
Towns
;
to
distinguish
the
Tartars
of
this
Peninsula
that
live
for
the
most
part
in
Cities
,
especially
all
the
Winter
long
,
from
those
other
European
Tartars
,
which
inhabit
without
the
Peninsula
,
call'd
Nogays
,
as
also
Hordes
or
Hordou
,
a
word
which
signifies
an
Assembly
,
and
of
which
the
Turks
and
Persians
generally
make
use
to
signifie
the
Camp
of
an
Army
,
or
the
Numerous
Train
of
a
Court
.
The
Country
belonging
to
these
two
sorts
of
Tartars
,
Precops
and
Nogays
,
is
that
which
we
call
the
Lesser
Tartary
to
distinguish
it
from
the
Asiatick
Tartars
that
inhabit
beyond
the
Lake
Maeotis
,
to
the
East
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
thence
as
far
as
China
.
The
Sea-Coast
of
this
Precopens
Peninsula
,
to
speak
of
that
part
which
shoots
farthest
into
the
Sea
as
far
as
Caffa
,
consists
of
very
high
Shoars
,
and
Mountains
cover'd
with
Woods
and
Villages
.
And
by
the
Accompt
of
the
Seamen
,
it
is
from
Constantinople
to
Caffa
through
the
Black-Sea
,
750
Miles
.
Tho
I
know
not
how
they
reck'n
,
nor
how
it
can
agree
,
with
what
frequently
happens
,
for
the
Saics
to
make
the
Voyage
in
two
Days
and
two
Nights
just
.
And
therefore
by
my
Accompt
it
is
no
more
then
Two
Hunderd
Leagues
.
Upon
our
coming
to
an
Anchor
;
our
Vessel
fir'd
two
Guns
,
and
the
Commander
design'd
for
Azac
made
all
his
Musketeers
give
the
Castle
a
Volley
.
Which
done
,
he
went
ashoar
with
the
Officers
that
were
come
to
receive
him
in
the
Basha's
Name
.
Both
the
City
and
Port
are
very
free
;
for
you
have
Liberty
to
go
in
and
out
,
never
asking
any
leave
:
Nor
do
they
come
aboard
to
search
the
Vessels
.
But
when
a
Ship
drops
her
Anchor
,
several
Boats
make
from
the
Haven
to
carry
those
ashoar
that
are
desirous
to
go
.
Caffa
is
a
great
Town
built
at
the
bottom
of
a
little
Hill
upon
the
Sea-shoar
.
It
extends
it self
more
in
length
then
breadth
,
lying
in
length
very
directly
from
the
South
to
the
North
;
encompass'd
with
very
strong
Walls
,
that
advance
a
little
into
the
Sea
,
which
is
the
reason
that
when
we
take
a
Prospect
of
the
City
from
the
upper
part
of
the
Deck
,
it
seems
to
be
built
like
a
Half-Moon
.
The
Castle
upon
the
South
side
stands
upon
a
Rising
Ground
that
commands
all
the
parts
thereabout
,
being
very
large
,
and
the
Residence
of
the
Basha
.
The
other
is
not
so
big
,
but
well
stor'd
and
defended
with
great
Guns
;
the
Sea
washing
that
side
which
is
next
to
it
.
They
reck'n
about
4000
Houses
to
be
in
Caffa
;
of
which
3200
are
inhabited
by
Mahumetans
,
Turks
and
Tartars
,
and
800
by
Christians
,
Greeks
and
Armenians
;
though
the
Armenians
are
more
numerous
then
the
Greeks
.
The
Houses
are
but
small
,
and
all
built
of
Earth
,
as
are
also
their
Bazars
or
Market-places
,
their
Publick
Structures
,
Mosquees
,
and
Baths
.
There
is
not
one
Building
of
Stone
in
all
the
City
,
except
eight
Churches
somewhat
gone
to
decay
,
formerly
built
by
the
Genoeses
.
This
Caffa
was
once
call'd
Theodosia
,
which
the
Greeks
built
in
the
fifth
Age.
Afterwards
it
fell
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Genoeses
,
with
several
other
Sea-Port
Towns
in
several
parts
of
that
Sea
,
in
the
Thirteenth
Age
,
in
the
time
of
the
Holy
War
and
during
the
weak
and
low
Condition
of
the
Eastern
Emperors
.
But
Mahomet
the
Second
won
all
those
Places
from
the
Genoeses
toward
the
end
of
the
Sixteenth
Age
;
Caffa
being
taken
in
the
Year
1574.
The
Soyl
about
Caffa
is
Dry
and
Sandy
;
nor
is
the
Water
good
;
but
the
Air
is
very
pure
and
wholsom
.
There
are
very
few
Gardens
about
it
,
nor
is
there
but
little
Fruit.
However
they
bring
great
Quantities
from
the
Neighbouring
Villages
,
though
it
cannot
be
said
to
be
very
delicious
.
However
I
do
not
know
whether
there
be
any
other
City
in
the
World
where
other
Provisions
are
cheaper
and
better
.
Their
Mutton
is
exceeding
well-tasted
,
and
not
above
one
Farthing
a
Pound
.
Their
other
Provisions
of
Bread
,
Fruit
,
Wild
Fowl
,
and
Butter
,
is
sold
proportionably
at
a
cheaper
Rate
.
Salt
is
as
good
as
giv'n
ye
;
and
in
a
word
,
whatever
is
necessary
for
Human
Sustenance
costs
little
or
nothing
.
Nevertheless
by
the
way
take
notice
,
that
Fresh
Fish
is
a
very
great
Rarity
,
and
very
small
whatever
that
they
catch
in
the
parts
round
about
the
Harbour
,
and
that
only
at
certain
times
,
as
in
Antumn
and
the
Spring
.
Almost
all
the
Turks
and
Tartars
that
live
in
the
Town
wear
little
Bonnets
of
Cloath
fac'd
with
Sheepskins
.
But
in
regard
that
over
all
Asia
Bonnets
are
most
usually
worn
among
the
Christians
,
those
of
Caffa
are
oblig'd
to
fasten
to
theirs
a
little
piece
of
Cloath
,
such
as
the
Jews
in
Germany
wear
upon
their
Cloaks
,
to
distinguish
'em
from
the
Mahometans
.
The
Road
of
Caffa
is
shelter'd
from
the
Winds
,
except
it
be
to
the
North
and
South-East
:
and
the
Ships
lie
at
Anchor
near
the
Shoar
in
Ten
and
Twelve
Fathom
Water
,
Ouzie
at
the
bottom
and
very
safe
.
There
is
also
a
great
Trade
driven
there
,
more
then
in
any
other
Port
belonging
to
the
Black-Sea
.
During
the
Forty
Days
that
I
staid
there
,
I
saw
come
in
and
go
out
above
Four
Hunderd
Sail
of
Ships
,
not
counting
little
Vessels
that
keep
close
to
the
Shoar
.
The
most
usual
and
most
considerable
Trade
which
they
drive
consists
in
Salt
Fish
,
and
Caveare
,
which
comes
from
the
Lake
Maeotis
,
and
is
thence
transported
into
Europe
,
and
as
far
as
the
Indies
.
'T
is
incredible
what
a
World
of
Fish
is
caught
in
that
Lake
,
considering
its
extent
.
And
the
reason
which
the
Country
People
give
for
the
Infinite
Multitude
of
Fish
there
bred
and
taken
,
is
this
,
For
that
the
Water
of
that
Lake
being
muddy
,
thick
,
and
not
very
salt
,
because
of
the
Tanais
that
empties
it self
into
it
,
it
invites
not
only
the
Fish
out
of
Tanais
and
the
Black-Sea
,
but
also
out
of
the
Hellespont
and
the
Archipelago
;
where
they
breed
and
grow
fat
in
a
small
time
.
Several
Persons
have
assur'd
me
,
That
they
usually
catch
Fish
in
that
Lake
,
which
weigh
every
one
Eight
and
Nine
Hunderd
Pounds
,
and
of
which
they
make
between
three
and
four
Hunderd
weight
of
Caveare
.
'T
is
true
,
I
never
saw
any
such
large
Fish
alive
at
Caffa
;
however
I
am
apt
to
believe
it
,
by
the
pieces
of
Fish
which
I
have
seen
,
and
the
vast
Quantities
which
they
export
into
a
Thousand
Places
.
Their
Fishing
lasts
from
October
till
April
.
And
perhaps
it
is
the
Mudd
of
that
Water
of
Maeotis
which
makes
'em
call
it
a
Mersh
;
for
otherwise
it
would
be
more
properly
call'd
a
Lake
,
in
regard
it
bears
Vessels
of
Burden
,
nor
do
the
Waters
rise
or
fall
,
and
besides
that
it
continually
partakes
of
a
great
River
and
the
Sea
.
Next
the
Exportation
of
Caveare
and
Fish
,
the
most
considerable
Trade
is
driv'n
in
Corn
,
Butter
and
Salt
,
with
which
this
City
furnishes
Constantinople
,
and
several
other
places
.
The
Caffa
Butter
is
the
best
in
all
Turkey
.
The
Venetians
have
several
times
desir'd
leave
to
Trade
to
this
Town
;
but
it
would
never
be
granted
.
In
the
Year
1672.
Signor
Quirini
was
at
great
Expences
to
obtain
it
,
and
he
had
obtain'd
it
indeed
,
but
the
Customer
of
Constantinople
caus'd
the
Licence
to
be
revok'd
upon
this
Occasion
.
All
the
Europeans
have
it
agreed
in
their
Capitulations
,
That
they
shall
pay
no
Customs
,
but
in
such
places
where
they
unlade
their
Goods
.
By
Virtue
of
which
Article
the
Venetians
would
pay
no
Customs
at
Constantinople
for
Goods
that
came
in
a
small
Vessel
bound
for
Caffa
,
which
the
Farmer
of
the
Customs
claim'd
.
And
Signor
Quirini
obtain'd
an
Order
from
the
Defterdar
to
the
Farmer
,
not
to
take
any
Cognizance
of
what
was
in
the
said
Venetian
Vessel
:
(
Which
Defterdar
is
the
High
Treasurer
of
the
Empire
;
and
has
all
the
Customs
under
his
Inspection
.
)
But
the
Customer
seeing
this
Order
,
wrote
to
the
Vizier
,
That
the
Trade
of
the
Venetians
into
the
Black-Sea
,
would
be
very
prejudicial
to
the
Grand
Signior
and
the
Port
,
and
that
the
particular
Damage
to
his
Highness
was
most
visible
,
in
regard
the
Merchandize
which
is
proper
for
the
Black-Sea
and
brought
from
Venice
pays
Customs
twice
,
at
their
coming
into
the
Port
of
Constantinople
,
and
going
out
.
That
it
was
the
same
thing
as
to
the
Commodities
that
were
brought
out
of
that
Sea
,
and
which
the
Venetians
Export
,
all
which
the
Grand
Signior
would
lose
if
the
Venetians
had
Liberty
to
Trade
thither
,
in
regard
that
by
Virtue
of
their
Capitulations
,
they
ought
to
pay
no
Customs
but
where
they
discharge
their
Merchandises
.
Besides
,
that
to
permit
the
Venetians
an
Entrance
into
the
Black-Sea
,
was
to
open
a
new
way
for
the
Christian
Princes
to
Correspond
and
Confederate
with
the
Princes
whose
Dominions
border
upon
those
Seas
who
are
all
Enemies
to
the
Port.
And
lastly
,
That
it
behov'd
him
to
consider
that
such
a
Permission
would
ruine
a
great
Number
of
Seamen
,
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Subjects
,
as
well
Turks
as
Christians
,
for
that
in
regard
there
is
more
Security
in
the
European
Navigation
then
in
the
Turkish
,
the
Venetians
would
have
all
the
Carriage
of
Goods
through
the
Black
Sea
,
and
every
one
would
Ship
his
Goods
in
their
Vessels
.
The
Grand
Vizier
was
sensible
of
this
;
and
therefore
gave
Orders
to
the
Governor
of
Constantinople
not
to
let
any
Venetian
Ship
pass
into
the
Black-Sea
.
The
30th
my
Grecian
Guide
unladed
my
Goods
,
Baggage
,
and
whatever
belong'd
to
me
out
of
the
Ship
that
brought
me
to
Caffa
,
and
Ship'd
it
aboard
another
Vessel
bound
for
Colchis
.
Which
done
,
he
went
to
the
Customer
of
Caffa
,
and
told
him
,
That
there
were
two
French
Papa's
aboard
the
Vessel
of
Azac
,
who
were
desirous
to
Embark
themselves
in
another
Vessel
,
being
bound
for
Mingrelia
.
That
those
Papa's
carry'd
several
Trifles
along
with
'em
,
as
Books
,
and
other
Things
of
no
value
,
for
the
Use
of
a
Monastery
;
and
that
if
the
Custom-House
thought
fit
,
that
he
should
send
some
of
their
Officers
to
search
the
Ship
.
For
the
Oriental
Christians
as
well
as
the
Turks
,
call
Papa's
all
manner
of
Ecclesiastical
Persons
that
Officiate
in
Holy
Orders
,
whether
Single
or
Married
;
and
therefore
my
Guide
thought
fit
that
my
Companion
and
my self
should
both
take
upon
us
the
Title
of
Papa's
.
To
that
purpose
our
Greek
made
'em
believe
,
that
we
were
going
to
the
Italian
Missionaries
in
Colchis
,
and
that
we
were
of
their
Fraternity
.
However
the
Customer
sent
his
Officers
aboard
to
search
our
Packs
;
and
our
Greek
came
along
with
him
.
Presently
I
open'd
two
Chests
before
the
Searcher
;
who
put
his
Hand
into
one
that
was
full
of
only
Books
,
Papers
,
and
Mathematical
Instruments
,
and
finding
nothing
more
at
the
Bottom
,
then
what
he
saw
at
the
Top
,
fell
a
laughing
,
and
ask'd
the
Man
that
brought
him
,
If
such
Rubbish
as
that
were
worth
carrying
out
of
Europe
into
Mingrelia
?
With
that
I
fumbl'd
out
one
of
those
Pieces
that
are
worth
Three
Shillings
,
like
a
Man
that
had
not
much
to
spare
,
but
look'd
upon
five
or
six
of
those
Pieces
to
be
a
great
Treasure
,
and
presented
the
Searcher
with
it
;
who
refus'd
it
at
first
,
but
took
it
at
last
,
when
I
told
him
't
was
only
to
pay
for
his
Boat
,
which
he
could
not
deny
;
and
so
went
away
without
more
ado
.
My
Guide
went
along
with
him
,
and
heard
the
Report
which
he
made
to
the
Customer
,
That
we
had
nothing
but
a
few
Books
and
Papers
,
with
some
few
Toys
of
Brass
and
Wood
that
were
of
little
or
no
Value
.
At
the
end
of
two
Hours
my
faithful
Guide
return'd
,
and
told
me
,
That
to
protect
us
absolutely
from
any
further
danger
of
the
Customers
,
it
behov'd
us
to
give
the
Clerk
of
the
Vessel
as
much
as
we
had
giv'n
the
Searcher
;
in
regard
the
Clerk
took
an
exact
Note
of
all
that
was
embark'd
,
and
gives
it
every
Evening
to
the
Customer
,
who
keeps
it
for
a
Control
:
to
which
I
answer'd
,
That
he
might
do
what
he
thought
fit
.
Thereupon
presently
calling
to
the
Clerk
,
Thou
seest
,
said
he
,
that
the
Searcher
has
found
nothing
in
the
Frank
Papa's
Chests
.
They
have
one
more
full
of
Papers
,
and
five
or
six
Boxes
of
Pictures
for
their
Church
.
That
they
did
not
op'n
'em
because
the
Air
spoils
the
Colour
of
the
Painting
,
and
because
the
Pictures
were
carefully
ty'd
up
in
Bundles
;
and
therefore
I
desire
thee
to
accept
of
this
Three
Shillings
which
they
give
thee
,
and
to
put
down
in
thy
Note
no
more
then
the
two
Chests
which
the
Searcher
has
seen
,
without
taking
Cognizance
of
the
rest
.
Upon
which
he
let
us
carry
away
all
that
we
had
,
and
bid
us
,
Farewel
in
the
Name
of
God
.
So
that
we
carry'd
off
all
our
Goods
in
two
Boats
,
and
put
'em
aboard
the
Ship
that
was
bound
for
Mingrelia
.
Nor
did
any
Body
demand
any
thing
of
us
.
For
the
Customers
,
and
the
Seamen
of
the
Ship
which
we
left
as
well
as
of
the
other
Vessel
wherein
we
embark'd
again
,
really
believ'd
us
to
be
Papa's
,
and
that
all
we
carry'd
with
us
was
of
little
worth
:
that
the
Sacks
wherein
I
told
'em
were
our
Provisions
were
full
of
nothing
else
beside
.
For
there
are
certain
Slights
and
Shifts
which
we
cannot
so
well
set
down
,
that
are
absolutely
necessary
for
those
that
travel
Turkey
,
that
they
who
can
make
a
right
use
of
may
pass
securely
and
without
trouble
.
For
thereby
we
avoid
Forfeitures
and
ill
usage
,
and
we
free
our selves
dextrously
from
the
Custom-Houses
,
which
take
'em
all
together
,
are
none
of
the
severest
.
But
after
all
,
it
requires
Good
Luck
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
prudent
Conduct
and
a
Contrivance
proper
to
the
Genius
of
the
Turks
;
and
a
Man
must
also
be
sure
to
watch
his
Opportunities
.
The
25th
of
August
,
the
Vessel
that
brought
us
to
Caffa
,
fet
Sail
for
the
Fortress
of
Azac
,
with
three
Saics
of
the
same
Burden
in
her
Company
.
The
New
Commander
would
not
have
had
her
set
Sail
till
the
return
of
the
Courrier
which
he
had
sent
to
the
Fortress
,
to
know
whether
they
were
at
Peace
with
the
Muscovites
,
and
whether
there
were
any
Pirates
or
not
Cruising
upon
the
Lake
Maeotis
.
The
People
of
Caffa
reck'n
it
450
Miles
from
thence
to
Azac
:
though
it
be
not
so
much
by
Land
,
in
regard
they
travel
it
easily
in
Twelve
or
Thirteen
Days
.
As
for
the
Streight
of
the
Lake
Maeotis
,
or
rather
the
Channel
between
the
Lake
and
the
Black-Sea
,
it
is
about
five
Leagues
in
length
.
Which
Channel
was
by
the
Ancients
call'd
the
Cimmerian
Bosphorus
;
but
now
the
Moderns
call
it
the
Steight
of
Caffa
,
and
also
the
Mouth
of
St.
John
.
The
great
Vessels
that
go
to
Azac
put
in
at
Palestra
,
which
is
Forty
Miles
from
the
Fortress
,
and
Twenty
from
the
River
Tanais
;
for
that
there
is
not
Water
deep
enough
for
'em
to
Sail
any
farther
.
The
Fortress
of
Azac
is
Fifteen
Miles
from
the
River
:
And
it
is
very
dangerous
and
hazardous
to
send
either
Men
or
Money
to
that
Place
;
for
they
are
attack'd
by
strong
Parties
of
the
Muscovites
as
well
by
Sea
as
by
Land
.
The
Commanders
of
this
Fortress
make
always
Leagues
with
the
Neighborhood
,
though
they
seldom
last
long
:
for
that
either
of
one
side
or
t'other
there
arise
every
day
new
Occasions
to
break
'em
.
The
Turks
have
two
little
Fortresses
where
they
keep
Garison
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Tanais
upon
the
Banks
of
that
great
River
which
the
Ancients
call'd
Orxentes
,
and
which
the
People
of
the
Country
call
Don
,
being
about
Fourscore
Leagues
in
length
.
They
Fortifie
the
Mouth
of
this
River
with
a
vast
Chain
,
to
prevent
the
Muscovites
and
Circassians
from
Roving
with
their
great
Barks
upon
the
Lake
and
the
Black-Sea
.
For
before
those
two
Fortresses
were
built
,
and
this
Chain
fasten'd
athwart
the
River
,
those
People
came
down
with
their
Boats
and
Gruis'd
about
all
over
those
Seas
.
But
there
is
a
stop
now
put
to
their
great
Vessels
.
However
in
the
Night-time
,
and
by
the
power
of
Number
,
they
sometimes
force
their
smaller
Barks
over
the
Chain
;
but
't
is
very
rarely
that
they
will
venture
,
for
fear
of
being
sunk
by
the
Shot
from
the
two
Forts
.
There
was
also
formerly
another
Fort
three
Leagues
off
from
the
Mersh
call'd
Tana
,
belonging
to
the
River
Tanais
;
but
it
is
now
ruin'd
;
nor
is
it
Azac
,
as
some
would
have
it
to
be
,
which
is
fifteen
Leagues
distant
from
it
.
The
30th
our
Vessel
put
to
Sea
,
and
Sail'd
to
a
place
call'd
Donslow
,
or
the
Salt-Pits
;
which
are
great
Mershes
of
Salt
upon
the
Shoar
fifty
Miles
from
Caffa
.
We
arriv'd
there
the
31st
in
the
Morning
:
Immediately
all
the
People
went
to
Lade
Salt
;
for
there
was
no
Guard
kept
upon
it
;
and
they
assur'd
us
that
Two
Hunderd
Vessels
were
Laden
there
every
Year
with
Salt
,
and
that
there
was
enough
for
twice
as
many
if
there
were
occasion
.
These
Salt-Pits
are
supply'd
without
any
Charges
:
For
they
only
let
in
the
Water
into
the
Mersh
;
which
is
a
fat
and
hard
Earth
at
the
bottom
.
There
it
congeals
and
becomes
a
white
Salt
,
which
has
all
the
good
Qualities
of
Salt
,
and
among
the
rest
that
it
preserves
the
Moisture
of
Salted
Meats
.
They
only
pay
Three
Shillings
a
Day
to
those
that
they
employ
to
lade
the
Salt
,
without
any
further
Examination
how
much
they
carry
away
.
About
a
Mile
from
the
Shoar
there
is
a
Habitation
of
the
Tartars
;
whither
I
went
with
some
of
my
Servants
to
buy
Provisions
,
but
I
did
not
see
in
all
that
place
above
Ten
or
Twelve
Houses
with
a
little
Mosquee
.
Only
round
about
it
there
was
a
great
Number
of
Tents
,
Round
and
Square
very
well
clos'd
,
together
with
several
Wagons
close
and
cover'd
,
which
serve
'em
in
stead
of
Houses
.
The
fairest
of
their
Tents
were
very
handsome
,
being
made
of
Round
Poles
lay'd
a
cross
one
upon
another
,
and
cover'd
without
with
large
Furs
very
light
and
well
stretch'd
.
The
Door
is
made
after
the
same
Manner
,
with
an
opening
at
the
Top
,
for
the
Light
to
come
in
,
and
the
Smoak
to
go
out
.
The
Door
is
shut
with
a
piece
of
Felt.
The
inside
is
Hung
with
Tapestry
,
and
the
Floor
cover'd
also
with
the
same
.
Every
Family
has
one
Tent
of
the
same
Fashion
and
two
others
.
The
other
is
cover'd
with
a
great
Sarpler
of
Wooll
,
for
their
Cattel
and
Horses
.
The
other
cover'd
with
the
same
,
but
not
so
handsome
,
and
much
larger
;
in
the
midst
of
which
is
a
round
Pit
five
Foot
deep
and
two
Foot
wide
,
and
there
it
is
that
they
dress
their
Vittles
.
Here
their
Slaves
lie
,
and
here
they
keep
their
Provisions
for
the
Family
.
The
Tartars
store
up
their
Corn
and
their
Forrage
,
as
do
all
the
Country
People
in
the
East
,
in
deep
Pits
under
Ground
which
they
call
Amber
,
or
Magazines
.
Which
they
cover
so
exactly
,
that
you
cannot
discern
where
they
have
remov'd
the
Earth
,
so
that
only
they
that
made
the
Pits
can
tell
where
to
find
'em
.
The
Tartars
dig
these
Pits
either
in
their
Tents
or
in
the
Field
;
and
as
I
have
said
they
cover
these
Pits
so
like
the
rest
of
the
surface
of
the
Earth
round
about
it
,
that
you
cannot
perceive
where
they
broak
the
Ground
.
When
they
remove
their
Quarters
,
they
do
it
presently
and
without
any
Trouble
;
their
Tents
being
pull'd
down
and
lad'n
in
less
then
Half
an
Hour
.
Their
most
usual
Carriage
is
by
Oxen
and
Horses
of
which
they
breed
a
Great
Number
.
The
People
profess
the
Mahumetan
Religion
but
intermix'd
with
strange
Superstitions
and
Ridiculous
Opinions
of
Fortune
Telling
and
Divination
.
The
2d
of
September
the
Wind
blew
hard
and
contrary
,
so
that
we
were
constrain'd
to
return
for
Caffa
,
in
regard
the
Coast
where
we
lay
was
very
dangerous
.
The
Seventh
at
Midnight
we
put
again
to
Sea
with
fair
Weather
,
which
did
not
long
continue
.
For
in
the
Morning
rose
a
most
furious
Tempest
,
insomuch
that
we
were
afraid
of
being
cast
away
;
and
that
which
encreas'd
our
fears
was
this
,
that
our
Vessel
was
very
deep
Loaden
,
not
only
the
Hold
being
full
,
but
Twelve
Foot
High
above
Deck
.
But
the
Storm
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
was
soon
over
,
and
that
which
sav'd
us
was
this
,
that
the
Wind
was
with
us
.
Our
Ships
Lading
consisted
in
Salt
,
Fish
,
Caveare
,
Oyl
,
Biscuite
,
Wooll
,
Iron
,
Tin
,
Copper
,
Copper
and
Farthen
Ware
,
in
all
sorts
of
Harness
,
Arms
,
Utensils
of
Husbandry
,
Cloth
,
Linnen
of
all
Colours
,
Habits
for
Men
and
Women
,
Coverlets
,
Carpets
,
Leather
,
Boots
and
Shooes
,
and
in
a
word
in
all
things
most
necessary
for
Mans
Use
.
There
were
all
sorts
of
Grocery
and
Pothecary's
Ware
,
Spices
,
Perfumes
,
Drugs
and
all
manner
of
Oyntments
.
So
that
the
Vessel
seem'd
to
be
a
little
Town
,
where
every
thing
was
to
be
had
;
besides
the
People
that
were
aboard
,
to
the
Number
of
a
Hunderd
.
The
8th
in
the
Morning
we
discover'd
the
Coasts
that
bound
the
Lake
Maeotis
,
which
were
very
High
Lands
about
30
Miles
distant
from
us
.
In
the
Evening
we
found
our selves
near
Cape
Cuodos
which
Ptolomy
calls
Cirocondoma
,
shouting
out
far
into
the
Sea
;
the
shoar
being
all
very
High
Land
,
and
seen
a
great
way
off
.
From
Caffa
to
this
Point
,
we
sail'd
all
along
in
the
Channel
,
from
whence
to
Mingrelia
we
always
kept
along
by
the
shoar
.
It
is
Six
and
Twenty
Mile
from
Caffa
to
the
Channel
of
the
Lake
Maeotis
.
The
Country
on
each
side
is
all
in
Subjection
to
,
and
inhabited
by
the
Tartars
,
but
so
very
thinly
that
all
the
Coast
is
like
a
desert
.
From
the
Channel
of
the
Palus
Maeotis
to
Mingrelia
they
reck'n
it
Six
Hunderd
Miles
along
the
Coast
,
which
consists
of
pleasant
Mountains
cover'd
with
Woods
,
inhabited
by
the
Circassians
whom
the
Turks
call
Cherks
.
By
the
Ancients
they
were
generally
call'd
Zageans
,
as
also
Mountaineers
.
Pomponious
Mela
calls
'em
Sargacians
.
They
are
neither
the
Subjects
of
the
Port
,
nor
Tributary
to
it
;
their
Climate
being
very
bad
,
cold
and
moist
;
it
produces
no
Wheat
,
nor
indeed
does
it
afford
any
thing
that
is
rare
and
valuable
;
which
is
the
reason
that
the
Turks
leave
all
this
vast
Country
to
the
Natives
,
not
worth
the
Toyl
of
Conquering
,
nor
the
Charge
of
Keeping
.
The
Vessels
that
are
bound
from
Constantinople
and
Caffa
for
Mingrelia
,
cast
Anchors
in
several
places
along
these
Coasts
,
and
stay
at
every
place
a
Day
or
two
:
During
which
time
they
Trade
with
the
Cherks
with
their
Arms
i'
their
Hands
.
For
when
any
of
them
desire
to
come
aboard
,
they
give
Hostages
,
and
so
they
likewise
do
when
any
of
the
Seamen
or
Persons
in
the
Ship
desire
to
go
ashoar
,
which
is
very
seldom
;
for
they
are
a
very
perfidious
People
:
and
therefore
they
give
three
Hostages
for
one
.
The
Seamen
carry
thither
all
the
very
same
Commodities
which
they
carry
into
Mingrelia
,
for
which
they
take
in
Exchange
Slaves
of
all
Sexes
and
Ages
;
Honey
,
Wax
,
Leather
,
and
Chacal-Skins
;
which
Chacal
is
a
Beast
like
a
Fox
,
but
much
bigger
.
Zerdava's
,
which
is
a
Furr
that
resembles
a
Martin
;
with
the
Furrs
of
other
Beasts
that
breed
in
the
Mountains
of
Circassia
.
Which
is
all
to
be
had
among
these
People
.
They
Exchange
their
Commodities
after
this
manner
:
The
Ship-Boat
Rows
close
to
the
Shoar
,
and
they
that
are
in
it
are
well
arm'd
.
Nor
will
they
suffer
a
greater
Number
of
Cherks
to
come
nearer
the
place
where
the
Boat
lies
then
they
themselves
are
:
For
if
they
see
a
greater
Number
approach
,
they
presently
put
out
to
Sea
.
When
they
are
come
so
near
as
to
talk
one
to
another
,
they
shew
their
Commodities
,
agree
upon
the
Barter
to
be
made
,
and
presently
make
the
Exchange
:
however
it
behoves
'em
to
stand
upon
their
Guard
all
the
while
:
For
the
Cherks
are
Infidelity
and
Perfidy
it self
;
and
it
is
an
Impossibility
for
'em
to
find
an
Opportunity
to
steal
,
but
they
take
their
Advantage
.
They
are
a
People
altogether
Savage
:
formerly
Christians
;
but
now
of
no
Religion
,
not
having
so
much
as
the
Light
of
Nature
among
'em
.
For
I
look
upon
their
Superstitious
Customs
as
nothing
;
which
seem
to
be
a
Mixture
borrow'd
from
the
Christians
and
Mahumetans
their
Neighbors
.
They
live
in
Woodden
Huts
,
and
go
almost
Naked
.
Every
Person
is
a
sworn
Enemy
to
those
that
live
in
the
Provinces
round
about
'em
.
The
Inhabitants
make
Slaves
one
of
another
,
and
sell
one
another
to
the
Turks
and
Tartars
.
And
for
their
Ground
the
Women
Till
and
Manure
it
.
The
Cherks
and
their
Neighbors
live
upon
a
kind
of
Paste
made
of
a
very
small
Grain
like
to
Millet
:
and
they
who
have
Traffick
along
these
Coasts
will
tell
ye
a
Thousand
Stories
of
the
Barbarous
Customs
of
these
People
.
However
there
is
no
safety
in
believing
the
Reports
which
are
spread
abroad
either
of
those
that
live
upon
the
Sea-Coasts
,
or
of
those
that
inhabit
farther
up
in
the
Country
;
in
regard
that
no
body
travels
thither
,
and
all
that
we
know
is
by
means
of
the
Slaves
that
are
brought
from
thence
,
who
are
all
meer
Savages
,
from
whom
there
is
nothing
to
be
learnt
of
Certainty
.
This
is
the
reason
why
I
have
made
no
more
Descriptions
of
Places
in
my
Map
of
the
Black-Sea
,
which
is
at
the
beginning
of
this
Book
,
chusing
rather
to
leave
a
space
for
the
Circassians
and
Abca's
void
,
then
to
fill
it
up
upon
the
Credit
of
People
so
illiterate
,
who
for
the
most
part
can
hardly
tell
the
North
from
the
South
.
The
Abca's
border
upon
the
Cherks
,
possessing
about
a
Hunderd
Miles
of
the
Sea-Coast
between
Mingrelia
and
Circassia
.
However
they
are
not
altogether
so
much
Savages
as
the
Cherks
,
but
they
are
equally
inclin'd
with
Them
to
Thieving
and
Robbery
.
The
Seamen
also
Trade
with
'em
,
with
the
same
Precautions
as
with
their
Neighbors
already
mention'd
.
They
stand
in
need
of
the
same
Commodities
as
their
Neighbors
,
and
make
their
Exchanges
in
Slaves
,
Furrs
,
Does
and
Tigres
Skins
,
Linnen
,
Thread
,
Box
,
Wax
and
Honey
.
The
10th
of
September
we
arriv'd
at
Isgaour
:
Which
is
a
Road
belonging
to
Mingrelia
,
pretty
safe
in
the
Summer
:
and
there
the
Vessels
that
Trade
into
Colchis
lie
;
so
that
we
saw
seven
great
Ships
there
,
when
we
arriv'd
in
the
Road.
Presently
our
Captain
fasten'd
his
own
Vessel
to
four
Anchors
,
two
at
the
Prow
and
two
at
the
Poop
,
and
carry'd
his
Masts
and
his
Yards
ashoar
.
As
for
Isgaour
it
is
a
desert
place
without
any
Habitations
:
only
according
to
the
Number
of
Traders
that
come
thither
,
they
build
up
Huts
and
Booths
of
Boughs
,
as
they
find
themselves
secure
from
the
Abca's
,
which
does
not
often
happen
.
But
besides
those
Huts
,
there
is
not
one
House
to
be
seen
.
Now
before
I
enter
into
the
Relation
of
the
Hardships
which
I
suffer'd
,
and
the
Dangers
I
underwent
in
Mingrelia
,
I
shall
give
ye
a
Description
of
the
Country
and
Parts
that
border
about
it
,
without
intermixing
any
thing
Dubious
,
or
what
I
have
not
learnt
by
exact
Information
.
Colchis
is
situated
at
the
end
of
the
Black-Sea
.
To
the
East
it
is
enclos'd
with
a
little
Kingdom
,
which
makes
a
part
of
Georgia
,
which
by
the
People
of
the
Country
is
call'd
Imiretta
,
by
the
Turks
,
Pacha
tchcouk
or
Pacha
Koutchouk
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
the
Little
Prince
:
to
the
South
,
by
the
Black-Sea
;
to
the
West
,
by
the
Abca's
;
and
to
the
North
,
by
Mount
Caucasus
.
In
length
it
lies
between
the
Sea
and
the
Mountains
;
in
breadth
,
it
extends
from
the
Abca's
to
the
Kingdom
of
Imiretta
.
The
Corax
and
Phasis
,
famous
Rivers
in
Ancient
History
,
at
present
call'd
Coclours
and
Rione
,
serve
for
its
Bounds
;
while
the
first
parts
it
from
the
Abca's
;
the
second
from
Imiretta
.
The
length
of
Colchis
is
a
Hunderd
and
Ten
Miles
at
most
,
the
breadth
Sixty
.
Which
I
know
to
be
true
,
not
only
by
the
concurring
Report
of
the
People
of
the
Country
,
but
also
as
having
cross'd
it
my self
from
one
end
to
the
other
.
It
was
formerly
Fortifi'd
against
the
Abca's
by
a
Wall
Sixty
Miles
in
length
,
which
has
been
laid
in
Ruines
these
many
Years
:
So
that
now
the
Thick
Forests
are
its
chiefest
Defence
,
and
its
greatest
Security
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Caucasus
,
that
border
upon
Colchis
,
are
the
Alane's
,
whose
Country
was
formerly
the
Northern
Frontier
of
Armenia
;
the
Suane's
,
the
Gigue's
,
the
Caracioles
or
Cara-cherks
;
a
sort
of
People
more
Barbarous
then
their
Names
.
These
Cara-cherks
,
as
they
are
call'd
by
the
Turks
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Black
Circassiens
,
are
the
Northern
Circassians
.
The
Turks
so
call
'em
,
though
they
are
the
fairest
People
in
the
World
,
by
reason
of
the
Foggs
and
Clouds
that
continually
dark'n
their
Skie
.
Formerly
they
were
Christians
;
and
some
Relicks
of
their
Customs
they
retain
,
and
some
certain
Ceremonies
also
they
observe
,
yet
at
present
they
profess
no
Religion
,
but
live
by
Robbery
and
Rapine
,
utterly
ignorant
of
all
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
having
nothing
that
may
entitle
'em
to
Humanity
,
but
their
Speech
.
They
are
much
taller
and
more
portly
then
other
People
;
so
furious
in
their
Looks
,
and
speaking
with
such
a
terrible
Tone
,
that
you
may
easily
thence
discern
their
Dispositions
and
their
Courage
to
be
no
less
savage
.
Their
very
Countenances
are
frightful
to
look
upon
;
more
especially
when
you
come
to
experience
their
Civility
,
and
understand
'em
to
be
the
most
resolute
Assassins
,
and
most
daring
Robbers
in
the
World
.
The
Ancient
Kingdom
of
Colchis
was
not
so
small
a
Kingdom
as
now
;
for
it
extended
on
the
one
side
to
the
Palus
Maeotis
,
and
the
other
way
as
far
as
Iberia
.
The
Capital
City
was
also
call'd
Colchis
,
seated
at
the
Mouth
of
Phasis
upon
the
Western
side
of
the
River
,
and
that
was
the
Reason
that
Mingrelia
was
formerly
call'd
Colchis
;
for
that
Mingrelia
is
bounded
by
this
River
,
to
the
East
.
Our
Modern
Geographers
have
seated
another
City
which
they
call
Fasso
,
in
the
place
where
Colchis
stood
;
but
this
I
know
my self
to
be
a
grand
Mistake
.
All
the
Oriental
People
call
Colchis
Odische
,
and
the
Colchians
Mingrelians
;
though
I
could
never
understand
the
Etymology
of
either
of
those
Words
.
The
Country
it self
is
unequal
;
full
of
Hills
and
Mountains
,
Valleys
and
Plains
;
which
causes
great
variety
of
Prospect
,
and
it
rises
insensibly
from
the
Sea-shoar
.
It
is
almost
all
over
cover'd
with
Woods
,
except
the
Fields
that
are
Manur'd
,
which
are
not
very
many
:
and
besides
,
the
Woods
are
so
thick
and
tall
,
and
the
Trees
grow
so
fast
,
that
if
they
did
not
grub
up
the
Roots
that
spread
themselves
into
the
Till'd
Land
,
and
the
High-ways
,
the
whole
Country
in
a
short
time
would
be
nothing
but
a
Thick
Forest
altogether
Impassable
.
The
Air
is
temperate
as
well
in
respect
of
the
Heat
as
Cold
,
but
very
moist
and
very
unwholsom
in
regard
of
the
extream
wet
Weather
;
for
it
rains
there
almost
perpetually
.
In
Summer
the
Moisture
of
the
Earth
,
being
heated
by
the
Sun
,
infects
the
Air
,
and
causes
not
only
frequent
Pestilences
,
but
several
other
Distempers
and
Diseases
.
Therefore
insupportable
to
Strangers
.
For
it
reduces
'em
to
a
Ghastly
Leanness
,
and
renders
'em
in
a
Years
time
yellow
,
juiceless
and
faint
.
The
Natives
of
the
Country
,
more
us'd
to
the
Climate
,
are
not
so
much
incommoded
by
it
,
for
the
time
that
they
live
,
which
is
seldom
above
Threescore
Years
.
Colchis
abounds
with
Water-Streams
,
which
fall
from
the
Mountains
of
Caucasus
,
and
discharge
themselves
into
the
Black-Sea
.
The
Principal
Rivers
are
Codours
,
which
is
that
Corax
I
have
already
mention'd
;
the
Socom
,
which
I
take
to
be
the
Terscen
of
Arrian
,
and
the
Thasseris
of
Ptolomy
;
the
Langur
,
call'd
by
the
Ancients
Astolphus
;
the
Cobi
,
by
Arrian
call'd
Cobo
,
which
before
it
enters
into
the
Sea
,
meets
with
another
River
call'd
Cianiscari
,
which
was
the
Ancient
Cianeus
.
The
Tacheur
which
Arrian
calls
Sigamus
;
The
Scheniscari
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
River
Horse
,
so
call'd
from
the
Rapidness
of
its
course
,
and
which
the
Greeks
for
the
same
Reason
call
Hippus
,
and
the
Abascia
to
which
Strabo
gives
the
Name
of
Glaucus
,
Arrian
that
of
Caries
,
and
Ptolomy
that
of
Caritus
.
These
two
Rivers
intermix
with
Phasis
,
about
Twenty
Miles
from
the
place
where
it
discharges
it self
into
the
Sea
.
I
have
set
down
as
well
the
Ancient
as
Modern
Names
of
the
Mingrelian
Rivers
,
in
regard
that
all
the
Historical
Geographers
,
especially
Arrian
,
and
several
of
the
Moderns
place
'em
ill
.
But
besides
these
Rivers
there
are
are
some
others
of
lesser
note
;
of
which
I
say
no
more
,
for
that
before
they
fall
into
the
Sea
,
they
lose
themselves
in
those
larger
Torrents
already
mention'd
.
The
Soyl
of
Colchis
is
very
bad
,
and
produces
little
Corn
or
Pulse
.
The
Fruits
are
almost
all
wild
,
without
any
taste
,
and
very
unwholsom
;
and
yet
there
grow
in
Colchis
almost
as
many
sorts
as
we
have
in
France
.
They
have
also
very
large
Melons
,
but
they
are
worth
very
little
or
nothing
.
The
only
Fruit
that
thrives
best
in
this
Country
are
their
Grapes
;
of
which
there
is
great
Plenty
.
The
Vines
grow
about
the
Trees
,
and
run
up
to
the
very
Top
of
the
Boughs
.
I
have
seen
some
Stocks
of
these
Vines
that
have
been
so
large
,
that
I
could
hardly
compass
'em
with
both
my
Arms.
They
prune
their
Vines
every
four
Years
,
and
as
for
the
Wine
of
Mingrelia
I
must
needs
say
it
is
most
excellent
.
It
is
strong
,
and
has
a
very
good
Body
;
pleasing
to
the
Taste
,
and
comfortable
to
the
Stomach
.
Nor
do
I
know
where
there
is
better
in
any
part
of
Asia
.
So
that
if
the
Country
People
knew
how
to
make
Wine
so
well
as
we
do
,
theirs
would
be
the
best
in
the
World
.
But
they
never
take
any
pains
at
all
with
it
.
They
only
hollow
the
larger
Trunks
of
great
Trees
,
which
they
make
use
of
in
stead
of
Tubs
.
In
those
they
bruise
and
squeeze
the
Grapes
,
and
then
pour
out
the
Juyce
into
great
Earthen
Jarrs
,
which
they
bury
in
their
Houses
,
or
else
hard
by
.
These
Vessels
contain
about
two
or
three
Hunderd
Quarters
.
And
when
the
Vessel
is
full
,
they
close
it
up
with
a
Woodden
Cover
,
and
then
lay
the
Earth
upon
it
.
For
indeed
they
cover
these
Urns
just
after
the
same
manner
as
I
have
told
ye
that
the
Eastern
People
cover
the
Pits
where
they
store
up
their
Corn.
The
Earth
is
so
moist
in
Mingrelia
in
Seed-time
,
that
for
fear
of
softning
too
much
the
Land
where
they
sow
their
Wheat
and
Barley
,
they
never
Plough
it
at
all
.
They
only
cast
their
Grain
upon
the
Top
of
the
Earth
,
and
that
is
sufficient
:
for
it
comes
up
without
any
farther
trouble
,
taking
root
a
foot
deep
in
the
Mould
.
The
Mingrelians
moreover
affirm
,
That
should
they
Plough
their
Ground
where
they
sow
their
Barley
and
Wheat
,
it
would
be
so
soft
that
the
least
Wind
would
lodge
the
Stalks
,
so
that
they
would
never
be
able
to
rise
again
.
Their
other
Lands
they
plough
,
and
sow
their
other
Grain
with
Ploughs
and
Ploughshares
of
Wood
,
which
make
however
as
deep
Furrows
as
if
they
were
of
Iron
,
by
reason
of
the
softness
and
moisture
of
the
Earth
,
as
I
have
already
said
.
Their
usual
Grain
is
Gom
:
which
is
a
sort
of
Grain
as
small
as
Coriander
Seed
,
and
very
much
resembles
Millet
.
Which
they
sow
in
the
Spring-time
after
the
same
manner
as
they
do
Rice
:
for
they
make
a
Hole
in
the
Ground
with
their
Finger
,
then
put
in
the
Grain
and
cover
it
.
This
Grain
produces
a
Stalk
about
the
bigness
of
a
Mans
Thumb
,
and
grows
up
as
high
as
most
Men
are
tall
;
at
the
end
of
which
there
is
an
Ear
that
contains
above
Three
Hunderd
Grains
:
And
indeed
the
Gom-Stalk
is
very
like
to
the
Sugar-Cane
.
They
gather
this
Grain
in
October
,
and
presently
lay
it
upon
high
Hurdles
expos'd
to
the
Sun
;
which
they
do
to
dry
it
.
After
it
has
been
Twenty
Days
upon
the
Hurdles
,
they
bind
it
up
in
Sheaves
;
but
they
thrash
it
only
as
they
have
occasion
to
boyl
it
,
and
they
never
boyl
it
,
but
just
before
they
go
to
eat
it
.
It
is
insipid
and
heavy
.
Yet
is
it
presently
boyl'd
,
and
in
less
then
half
an
hour
after
it
is
put
into
the
Water
,
they
stir
it
softly
with
a
Stick
;
and
after
it
has
stood
never
so
little
upon
the
Fire
,
it
turns
into
Past
.
When
the
Grain
is
all
dissolv'd
,
and
the
Past
well
wrought
together
,
they
lessen
the
Fire
,
let
the
Water
boyl
away
,
and
the
Past
harden
and
dry
in
the
Skellet
where
it
was
boyl'd
.
This
Past
is
very
white
;
and
some
there
is
,
which
they
make
as
white
as
Snow
.
They
serve
it
upon
little
Woodden
Peels
made
on
purpose
.
And
this
sort
of
Bread
the
Turks
call
Pasta
,
the
Mingrelians
,
Gom
,
being
easily
brok'n
between
the
Fingers
:
but
it
is
of
a
very
cold
and
laxative
Quality
;
nor
is
it
worth
any
thing
,
after
it
is
once
cold
,
or
when
it
is
heated
a
second
time
.
However
the
Circassians
,
Mingrelians
,
and
Georgians
,
who
are
Tributary
to
the
Turks
,
the
Abca's
,
the
Mountaineers
of
Caucasus
,
and
all
that
inhabit
the
Coasts
of
the
Black-Sea
from
the
Lake
Maeotis
to
Trebisond
,
live
all
upon
this
Past
.
'T
is
all
the
Bread
they
have
,
nor
have
they
any
other
;
and
indeed
they
are
so
accustom'd
to
it
,
that
they
prefer
it
before
Bread
made
of
Wheat
,
as
I
have
observ'd
in
most
parts
of
those
Countries
which
I
have
seen
.
Nor
do
I
wonder
at
it
;
for
when
Necessity
constrain'd
me
to
make
it
my
Food
,
I
found
it
so
acceptable
to
my
Palate
,
that
I
could
hardly
leave
it
,
when
I
came
where
I
met
with
our
usual
Bread
.
Besides
,
I
found
my self
very
well
,
and
my
Body
in
a
better
Condition
of
Health
then
before
.
In
Armenia
and
Georgia
I
saw
a
great
many
of
the
Turkish
and
Georgian
Lords
,
and
among
the
rest
the
Prince
of
Tiftles
and
the
Basha
of
Akalzike
,
who
sent
for
this
Grain
and
eat
it
for
a
Delicacy
:
but
it
requires
good
store
of
Wine
to
wash
it
down
,
to
correct
and
temper
its
cold
and
laxative
Quality
.
Besides
this
Gom
,
they
have
in
Mingrelia
great
plenty
of
Millet
,
some
Rice
,
with
Wheat
and
Barley
,
but
very
scarce
.
The
People
of
Quality
many
times
eat
Wheaten
Bread
for
a
Dainty
;
but
the
meaner
sort
never
so
much
as
taste
of
it
.
The
ordinary
Food
of
the
Country
is
Beef
and
Pig
;
of
which
latter
they
have
an
extraordinary
plenty
,
and
that
so
good
,
that
the
World
does
not
afford
better
.
There
is
also
Goats
Flesh
,
but
very
lean
,
neither
is
it
well
tasted
.
Their
Wild-Fowl
is
very
good
,
but
very
scarce
.
While
I
was
there
,
there
was
hardly
any
to
be
got
,
by
reason
that
the
Wars
had
harass'd
all
the
Country
.
For
Fish
,
there
is
none
but
Salt-Fish
,
which
is
brought
from
Turkey
;
Tunny
Fish
,
and
some
few
small
Quantities
of
other
Fish
at
certain
seasons
of
the
Year
.
Their
Venizon
in
Mingrelia
is
the
Wild
Boar
,
the
Hart
,
the
Stag
,
the
Fallow
Deer
and
Hare
:
which
is
so
excellent
that
there
cannot
be
better
Food
.
Partridge
they
have
also
,
Pheasants
and
Quails
in
abundance
,
some
River-Fowl
,
and
Wild
Pigeons
,
which
are
very
good
Meat
,
and
as
big
as
our
Cramm'd
Chicken
.
The
Mingrelians
catch
these
Pigeons
with
Nets
,
and
take
great
Numbers
of
'em
in
Autumn
;
for
in
the
Winter
they
return
to
the
Mountains
of
Caucasus
.
The
Nobility
of
Mingrelia
spend
their
whole
time
in
the
Field
:
and
their
chiefest
delight
is
in
Birds
of
Prey
,
which
they
tame
and
afterwards
make
use
of
for
their
sport
.
And
indeed
it
may
be
truly
said
that
these
Birds
of
Prey
are
no
where
in
the
World
in
greater
Numbers
then
in
Mingrelia
,
as
Lanner-Hawks
,
Gos-Hawks
,
Hobbies
and
others
,
which
build
and
breed
in
Mount
Caucasus
.
The
young
Ones
,
as
soon
as
they
are
fledge
,
resort
to
the
Forests
round
about
,
where
they
take
great
Numbers
,
and
reclaim
'em
in
five
or
six
days
.
But
of
all
their
Flights
,
that
which
yields
the
most
delightful
Pastime
,
is
that
of
the
Faulcon
at
the
Heron.
For
River-Fowl
and
Pheasants
they
only
make
use
of
their
Sparrow-Hawks
.
To
which
purpose
,
as
they
do
in
Persia
and
Turkey
,
they
carry
a
little
Drum
at
the
Pummel
of
their
Saddles
to
put
up
the
Wild-Fowl
with
the
Noise
,
and
then
let
fly
their
Hawks
at
the
Game
.
When
they
take
any
Herons
,
they
only
cut
off
the
Feathers
upon
their
Heads
to
make
Heron
Tufts
for
Bonnets
,
and
then
let
'em
go
again
:
for
the
People
of
the
Country
affirm
,
that
the
Feathers
grow
again
as
fair
and
as
beautiful
as
they
were
at
first
.
Besides
the
Fowl
already
nam'd
,
and
which
are
to
be
found
in
Mingrelia
,
there
are
other
strange
Fowl
as
well
for
their
Shape
as
Feathers
,
altogether
unknown
in
our
parts
;
and
not
only
those
,
but
a
great
Number
of
Eagles
and
Pelicans
.
All
which
Caucasus
produces
,
besides
a
great
Number
of
Wild
Beasts
,
as
Tigres
,
Leopards
,
Lyons
,
Wolves
,
and
Chacalls
;
which
are
Creatures
much
resembling
Foxes
,
only
that
they
are
much
bigger
,
and
their
Hair
is
much
more
thick
and
shaggy
:
and
some
will
have
this
Chacal
to
be
the
Hyaena
of
the
Ancients
.
For
it
digs
up
dead
Bodies
,
and
devours
both
living
Creatures
and
Carrion
.
They
bury
their
Dead
in
the
Eastern
Country
without
Coffins
,
only
in
their
Winding-Sheets
.
And
therefore
I
have
seen
'em
in
some
parts
rowl
great
Stones
over
the
Graves
of
the
Deceas'd
,
only
for
fear
of
these
Beasts
to
prevent
'em
from
digging
up
the
Graves
,
and
devouring
the
dead
Bodies
.
For
Mingrelia
is
full
of
these
Chacalls
and
Wolves
;
insomuch
that
they
beset
the
very
Houses
themselves
,
where
they
make
a
most
dreadful
howling
Noise
.
The
worst
is
,
they
make
most
terrible
Havock
among
their
Cattel
and
Horses
.
The
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
assur'd
me
,
that
in
one
Week
the
Wolves
eat
him
up
three
Horses
and
a
Colt
,
close
by
the
House
.
There
are
a
great
Number
of
Horses
,
and
very
good
ones
too
,
in
Mingrelia
,
of
which
every
Man
has
a
great
many
,
in
regard
they
cost
'em
little
or
nothing
to
keep
.
For
as
soon
as
they
alight
,
they
take
off
their
Bridles
and
Saddles
,
and
turn
'em
a
Field
:
Nor
do
they
ever
Shooe
'em
,
or
give
'em
any
other
Food
or
Provender
,
then
what
they
graze
of
themselves
.
In
Mingrelia
are
neither
Cities
nor
Towns
,
only
two
Villages
by
the
Sea-side
:
But
all
the
Houses
are
scatter'd
so
thick
up
and
down
in
the
Country
;
that
you
shall
hardly
travel
a
Mile
,
but
you
shall
meet
with
Three
or
Four
together
.
There
are
also
Nine
or
Ten
Castles
,
of
which
the
chiefest
is
call'd
Rucs
,
where
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
keeps
his
Court.
This
Castle
is
surrounded
with
a
Stone-Wall
,
but
so
ill
built
,
and
so
thin
,
that
the
least
Field-Piece
will
make
its
way
through
it
:
however
there
are
some
few
Cannon
within
it
;
but
the
rest
of
the
Castles
have
none
at
all
:
being
all
built
after
this
manner
.
In
some
level
and
open
place
in
a
Wood
,
they
erect
a
Stone-Tower
about
Thirty
or
Forty
Foot
High
,
sufficient
to
contain
Fifty
or
Sixty
Persons
.
This
is
the
strongest
part
of
the
Tower
,
where
they
secure
all
the
Treasure
of
the
Lord
,
and
of
those
that
desire
his
Protection
.
Close
by
this
,
stand
Five
or
Six
other
Towers
built
of
Wood
,
much
lower
then
the
middlemost
,
which
are
the
Store-Houses
for
their
Provision
;
and
where
they
put
their
Wives
and
Children
,
when
they
happen
at
any
time
to
be
assaulted
.
Beside
which
there
are
within
the
compass
of
the
open
place
,
several
Hutts
made
of
Carpenters
Work
;
others
,
with
Boughs
of
Trees
,
others
of
Canes
and
Reeds
.
The
space
is
enclos'd
with
a
very
thick
Hedge
and
with
the
Wood
it self
,
which
is
so
thick
that
it
is
impossible
to
come
near
those
retirements
but
by
the
way
which
is
cut
open
on
purpose
.
Which
passage
,
when
they
are
afraid
of
an
Enemy
,
they
dig
up
and
cover
with
Trees
,
that
't
is
impossible
to
be
forc'd
.
Nor
do
the
Colchians
ever
retire
to
these
Castles
,
but
when
they
are
in
fear
of
an
Enemy
;
for
when
the
danger
is
past
they
return
to
their
Houses
.
The
Houses
in
Mingrelia
are
all
of
Carpenters
Work
;
and
Building
is
very
cheap
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Plenty
of
Wood.
Of
these
Houses
,
the
Poorer
sort
contain
but
one
Story
:
nor
have
those
of
the
Gentry
and
Nobility
themselves
above
two
.
The
lower
Rooms
are
always
furnish'd
with
Beds
and
Couches
to
lie
down
and
sit
upon
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Moisture
of
the
Earth
.
The
Persons
of
Quality
sit
upon
Carpets
,
the
meaner
sort
upon
Forms
.
But
their
Houses
are
very
inconvenient
and
Nasty
;
as
having
neither
Chimneys
nor
Windows
.
The
Fire
place
is
in
the
middle
,
and
the
light
comes
in
at
the
Door
.
Their
Houses
are
built
upon
no
Foundations
,
which
is
the
reason
that
they
are
easily
Rob'd
.
For
the
Thieves
dig
a
hole
under
the
first
Beam
that
lyes
upon
the
Ground
,
and
supports
all
the
rest
of
the
Fabrick
,
and
so
creep
into
the
House
.
And
as
soon
as
the
People
begin
to
stir
,
they
get
out
again
with
the
same
ease
.
Which
Inconvenience
constrains
the
Country
People
to
have
no
more
then
one
Room
for
every
Family
.
Where
they
keep
all
that
they
have
about
'em
,
except
their
Corn
,
and
sometimes
their
Wine
.
So
that
they
lie
all
together
,
and
House
their
Cattel
in
the
Night
.
Mingrelia
breeds
very
good
Blood
;
So
that
the
Men
are
very
well
shap'd
,
and
the
Women
very
handsome
.
Those
that
are
of
any
Quality
carry
always
in
their
Countenances
some
certain
Features
and
Graces
that
are
very
Charming
.
I
have
seen
some
wonderfully
well
shap'd
,
that
have
had
a
very
Majestick
Air
,
with
an
Aspect
and
Proportion
much
to
be
admir'd
.
Besides
,
they
have
those
Obliging
Glances
,
that
win
the
Affections
of
all
that
behold
'em
,
and
seem
as
it
were
to
command
their
Love
.
They
that
are
not
so
handsome
,
or
in
years
,
paint
abominably
,
Colouring
their
Eyebrows
,
their
Cheeks
,
Foreheads
,
Noses
and
Chins
;
but
the
rest
only
paint
their
Eyebrows
.
They
dress
themselves
with
all
the
curiosity
they
can
.
Their
Habit
is
like
that
of
the
Persians
:
but
their
Head-Attire
is
much
like
that
of
the
European
Women
,
ev'n
to
the
curling
of
their
Locks
.
They
wear
a
Vail
that
covers
only
the
Top
and
Hinder
part
of
the
Head
.
They
are
naturally
very
subtle
and
of
clear
and
quick
Apprehensions
.
Extreamly
Civil
,
full
of
Ceremonies
and
Complements
;
but
otherwise
the
wickedest
Women
in
the
World
,
Haughty
,
Furious
,
Perfidious
,
Deceitful
,
Cruel
,
and
Impudent
.
So
that
there
is
no
sort
of
Wickedness
which
they
will
not
put
in
Execution
,
to
procure
Lovers
,
preserve
their
Affection
,
or
else
to
destroy
'em
.
The
Men
are
endu'd
with
all
these
Mischievous
Qualities
with
some
Addition
.
There
is
no
Wickedness
,
to
which
their
Inclinations
do
not
naturally
carry
'em
.
But
all
addicted
to
Thievery
.
That
,
they
make
their
study
;
that
they
make
their
whole
Imployment
,
their
Pastime
and
their
Glory
.
Assassination
,
Murder
and
Lying
are
among
them
esteem'd
to
be
noble
and
brave
Actions
.
But
for
Concubinage
,
Adultery
,
Bigamy
,
Incest
,
and
all
Vices
of
that
Nature
,
they
are
Vertues
in
Mingrelia
.
They
make
nothing
to
take
away
one
anothers
Wives
by
force
:
and
they
Marry
their
Aunts
,
their
Nieces
,
and
their
Wives
Sisters
without
any
Scruple
.
He
that
has
a
mind
to
two
Wives
at
a
time
,
marries
'em
without
any
more
ado
:
and
many
there
are
that
will
have
Three
.
Every
Man
keeps
as
many
Concubines
as
they
please
;
the
Wives
never
grudging
their
Husbands
that
convenience
:
for
there
is
seldome
any
such
thing
as
Jealousie
among
'em
.
If
a
Man
take
his
Wife
in
the
act
with
her
Gallant
,
he
has
a
Priviledge
to
compel
him
to
pay
him
a
Pig
by
way
of
satisfaction
;
which
they
eat
all
Three
together
:
and
generally
that
is
all
the
revenge
the
Person
injur'd
takes
.
But
this
is
the
greatest
Wonder
,
that
this
Wicked
Nation
should
maintain
,
that
to
have
several
Wives
and
Concubines
is
justifiable
:
for
say
they
,
they
bring
us
many
Children
,
which
we
sell
for
ready
Money
or
Exchange
for
necessary
Conveniences
.
Which
is
nothing
to
another
most
Inhuman
Tenent
of
theirs
,
that
it
is
a
piece
of
Charity
to
Murder
Infants
newly
Born
,
when
they
have
not
sufficient
wherewith
to
maintain
'em
;
or
such
as
are
Sick
and
past
hopes
of
recovery
.
And
the
reason
they
give
is
this
,
that
by
so
doing
,
they
put
those
Childern
out
of
a
great
deal
of
Misery
which
they
would
undergo
in
a
languishing
Distemper
,
which
in
the
end
must
of
necessity
carry
'em
off
.
Such
are
the
Arguments
of
these
Barbarous
People
that
have
neither
shame
,
nor
Humanity
.
I
am
afraid
to
tell
the
Truth
,
lest
History
should
want
belief
in
this
particular
,
or
that
the
Truths
which
I
recount
should
be
look'd
upon
as
the
Exorbitances
of
Relation
.
But
I
aver
'em
to
be
really
true
,
as
some
actions
which
I
shall
recite
,
will
sufficiently
justifie
.
The
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
have
full
Power
over
the
Lives
and
Estates
of
their
Tenants
,
with
whom
they
do
what
they
please
.
They
seize
upon
'em
,
whether
Wife
or
Children
;
they
sell
'em
,
or
dispose
of
'em
otherwise
as
they
think
fit
.
Every
Country-Man
furnishes
his
Lord
with
so
much
Corn
,
Cattel
,
Wine
,
and
other
Provisions
,
as
he
is
able
.
So
that
their
Wealth
consists
in
the
Number
of
their
Vassals
.
Besides
,
every
one
is
oblig'd
to
entertain
his
Lord
Two
or
Three
days
in
a
Year
at
their
own
Expences
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
the
Nobility
,
so
long
as
the
Year
lasts
,
go
from
one
place
to
another
devouring
their
Tenants
,
and
sometimes
the
Tenants
of
other
Men.
The
Prince
himself
leads
the
same
Life
,
so
that
't
is
a
hard
matter
every
day
to
know
where
to
find
him
.
When
the
Vassals
of
several
Lords
are
at
difference
,
their
Masters
decide
the
dispute
:
but
when
the
Lords
are
at
variance
among
themselves
,
force
and
main
strength
determine
the
Quarrel
,
and
the
stoutest
Arm
gets
the
better
.
There
is
not
a
Gentleman
in
Mingrelia
but
has
some
quarrel
or
other
.
And
therefore
it
is
,
that
they
always
go
arm'd
,
and
as
numerously
attended
as
they
can
.
When
they
ride
,
they
are
arm'd
at
all
Points
,
and
their
followers
also
;
nor
do
they
ever
sleep
without
their
Swords
by
their
sides
;
and
when
they
go
to
Bed
,
they
sleep
upon
their
Belleys
,
laying
their
Swords
under
'em
.
Their
Arms
are
a
Lance
,
Bow
and
Arrows
,
a
streight
Sword
,
a
Mace
and
a
Buckler
;
but
there
are
very
few
that
carry
Fire
Arms.
They
are
very
good
Souldiers
,
sit
a
Horse
very
well
,
and
handle
their
Lances
with
an
Extraordinary
Dexterity
.
Their
Habit
is
peculiar
;
and
unless
they
be
the
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
they
wear
but
very
little
Beard
.
They
Shave
all
the
Top
of
their
Heads
in
a
Circle
,
suffering
the
rest
of
their
Hair
to
grow
down
to
their
Eyes
,
and
then
clip
it
round
of
an
even
length
.
They
cover
their
Heads
with
a
light
Cap
of
Felt
very
thin
par'd
,
and
cut
into
several
Half-Moons
about
the
Edges
.
In
the
Winter
they
wear
a
furr'd
Bonnet
:
They
are
moreover
so
beggarly
and
so
wretched
,
that
for
fear
of
spoiling
their
Caps
or
their
Bonnets
in
the
Rain
,
they
will
put
'em
in
their
Pouches
,
and
go
Bare-Headed
.
Over
their
Bodies
they
wear
little
Shirts
,
that
fall
down
to
their
Knees
,
and
tuck
into
a
streight
Pantaloon
.
Nor
indeed
is
there
any
habit
in
the
World
more
deformed
then
theirs
.
They
carry
a
Rope
several
Fadoms
long
at
their
Girdles
,
to
tye
together
such
People
or
Cattel
which
they
Rob
from
their
Neighbours
,
or
take
in
War
.
The
Nobles
wear
Leathern
Girdles
Four
Fingers
broad
,
full
of
Silver
Studs
,
at
which
they
hang
a
Knife
,
a
Whetstone
,
and
a
Steel
to
strike
Fire
:
together
with
Three
Leathern
Purses
,
the
one
full
of
Salt
,
the
other
of
Pepper
,
and
the
other
with
Pack-Needles
,
Lesser-Needles
,
and
Thread
.
The
Poor
People
go
almost
naked
;
such
is
their
Misery
not
to
be
parallell'd
;
as
not
having
any
thing
to
cover
their
Nakedness
but
a
pityful
sorry
Felt
like
to
the
Chlamys
of
the
Ancients
;
into
which
they
thrust
their
Heads
,
and
turn
which
way
they
please
as
the
Wind
sits
;
for
it
covers
but
one
side
of
their
Bodies
,
and
falls
down
no
lower
than
their
Knees
.
There
are
some
,
that
are
par'd
very
thin
to
keep
out
the
Water
,
which
are
not
so
heavy
as
the
common
sort
;
that
are
ready
to
weigh
a
Man
down
,
especially
when
thorough
wet
.
He
that
has
a
Shirt
and
a
pair
of
pitiful
Drawers
,
thinks
himself
Rich
;
for
almost
all
of
'em
go
Bare-Foot
;
and
such
of
the
Colchians
as
pretend
to
Shooes
,
have
nothing
but
a
piece
of
a
Bufalo's
Hide
,
and
that
untann'd
too
;
which
piece
of
raw
Hide
is
lac'd
about
their
Feet
with
a
Thong
of
the
same
:
so
that
for
all
these
sort
of
Sandals
,
their
Feet
are
as
durty
,
as
if
they
went
Bare-Foot
.
Almost
all
the
Mingrelians
,
both
Men
and
Women
,
even
the
most
noble
and
wealthy
,
never
have
but
one
Shirt
,
and
one
pair
of
Breeches
at
a
time
;
which
last
'em
at
least
a
Year
:
In
all
which
time
they
never
wash
'em
above
Three
times
:
only
Once
or
Twice
a
Week
they
shake
'em
over
the
Fire
,
for
the
Vermin
to
drop
off
,
with
which
they
are
mightily
haunted
;
and
indeed
,
I
cannot
say
I
ever
saw
any
thing
so
Nasty
and
Loathsome
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
the
Mingrelian
Ladies
carry
a
very
bad
scent
about
'em
.
I
always
accoasted
'em
,
extreamly
taken
with
their
Beauty
;
but
I
had
not
been
a
Minute
in
their
Company
,
but
the
Rank
Whiffs
from
their
Skins
quite
stifl'd
all
my
Amorous
Thoughts
.
The
Grandees
Eat
,
sitting
upon
Carpets
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Eastern
People
Their
Napkin
is
only
a
piece
of
painted
Cloath
,
or
Leather
,
and
sometimes
they
only
wipe
upon
the
Boards
.
The
Ordinary
sort
sit
upon
a
Form
,
with
another
Form
before
'em
of
the
same
height
,
which
serves
for
a
Table
.
All
their
Dishes
are
of
Wood
to
their
very
Drinking
Cups
:
only
among
the
People
of
Quality
you
shall
see
a
little
Silver
Plate
.
Moreover
it
is
the
custome
in
this
Savage
Country
,
that
the
whole
Family
without
distinction
,
Males
and
Females
,
Eat
all
together
.
The
King
with
all
his
Train
to
his
very
Grooms
.
The
Queen
,
her
Women
,
Maids
,
Servants
and
all
,
to
the
very
Lacqueys
that
attend
her
.
When
it
does
not
rain
,
they
Dine
in
the
open
Courts
,
where
they
rank
themselves
,
either
in
a
Circle
,
or
side
by
side
,
one
below
another
,
according
to
their
Quality
.
If
it
be
cold
weather
they
make
great
rowsing
Fires
in
the
Court
where
they
eat
;
for
Wood-Firing
costs
nothing
in
that
Country
,
as
I
have
said
already
.
When
they
are
sate
down
,
Four
Men
,
if
the
Family
be
great
,
bring
upon
their
Shoulders
a
large
Kettle
full
of
Gom
,
or
Grain
boyl'd
as
I
have
already
related
;
of
which
,
most
usually
a
Poor
beggarly
half-Naked
Rascal
serves
upon
a
Wooden
Plate
,
to
every
one
his
proportion
,
which
weighs
full
Three
Pound
.
Afterwards
two
other
Servants
,
somewhat
but
not
much
better
equipp'd
,
bring
in
another
Kettle
full
of
Grain
more
white
than
the
other
;
which
is
only
for
the
better
sort
.
Upon
Worky-Days
they
never
give
but
only
Gom
to
the
Servants
,
the
Masters
being
serv'd
with
Pulse
,
or
dry'd
Fish
roasted
,
or
else
Flesh
.
On
Holy-Days
or
when
they
make
entertainments
,
they
kill
either
a
Hog
,
or
an
Ox
,
or
a
Cow
,
especially
if
they
have
no
Venson
.
As
soon
as
they
have
cut
the
Throat
of
the
Beast
,
they
dress
it
,
and
set
it
upon
the
Fire
,
without
Salt
,
or
Sauce
,
in
the
great
Kettle
where
they
boil
their
Past
.
When
it
has
boyl'd
a
while
,
they
take
it
from
the
Fire
,
throw
away
the
Broth
,
and
serve
it
in
half-raw
,
without
any
seasoning
.
The
Master
of
the
House
has
always
standing
before
him
a
large
Portion
of
this
Vittles
:
They
set
before
him
likewise
all
the
Pulse
,
all
the
Bread
,
and
all
the
Tame
and
Wild-Fowl
.
Who
presently
Carves
for
his
Guests
and
his
Friends
their
share
They
feed
themselves
with
their
Fingers
,
and
that
so
nastily
,
that
nothing
but
extremity
of
hunger
could
provoke
the
meanest
of
our
Europeans
to
Eat
at
the
Tables
of
those
Barbarians
.
When
they
have
begun
to
Eat
,
there
are
two
Persons
,
that
serve
the
Drink
round
the
Table
:
Among
the
common
sort
,
this
Office
is
perform'd
by
Women
or
Maids
.
'T
is
the
same
Incivility
among
them
,
to
call
for
Wine
,
as
to
refuse
it
.
For
they
must
stay
till
it
is
presented
,
and
take
it
,
when
't
is
giv'n
'em
.
They
never
give
less
then
a
Pint
at
a
Draught
;
which
at
their
Ordinary
Meals
is
thrice
done
;
but
at
Feasts
and
Banquets
,
the
Guests
,
and
the
Gentry
Drink
on
till
they
are
Drunk
.
The
Mingrelians
and
their
Neighbours
are
very
Great
Drinkers
;
far
exceeding
the
Germans
,
and
all
the
Northern
People
They
never
mix
their
Wine
,
but
Drink
it
pure
,
both
Men
and
Women
.
But
when
they
are
once
Heated
,
they
think
their
Pints
too
little
,
and
therefore
Drink
out
of
their
Dishes
,
and
out
of
the
Pitcher
it self
.
While
I
lay
near
Cotatis
,
I
lodg'd
at
a
Gentleman's
House
,
who
was
one
of
the
stoutest
Drinkers
in
all
the
Country
:
and
while
I
stay'd
at
his
House
,
he
made
a
Feast
for
Three
of
his
Friends
;
at
what
time
they
were
all
Four
so
set
upon
Carowsing
,
that
from
Ten
in
the
Morning
till
Ten
in
the
Evening
,
they
Drank
out
a
whole
Charge
of
Wine
,
that
weigh'd
Three
Hunderd
Pound
Weight
.
It
is
also
a
custom
among
these
People
,
practiz'd
by
all
the
World
,
to
rise
from
the
Table
,
and
empty
as
often
as
they
have
occasion
,
and
when
they
return
,
they
sit
down
without
ever
Washing
their
Hands
.
They
provoke
their
Guests
and
their
Friends
,
as
much
as
they
can
,
to
Drink
;
it
being
chiefly
at
the
Table
that
they
observe
Civility
,
and
are
free
of
their
Complements
.
Their
discourses
between
Man
and
Man
,
are
only
Stories
of
their
Robberies
,
their
Wars
,
Duels
,
Murders
,
and
Selling
of
Slaves
.
Neither
is
their
discourse
any
better
among
the
Women
:
for
they
are
pleas'd
with
all
sorts
of
Love-Tales
,
let
'em
be
never
so
Obscene
,
or
never
so
Lascivious
:
and
their
Children
learn
their
filthy
Words
and
Phrases
,
assoon
as
they
can
speak
;
insomuch
that
by
that
time
they
come
to
be
Ten
Years
of
Age
,
all
their
discourse
with
the
Women
,
is
the
most
beastly
that
a
Brothel-House
can
utter
.
And
certainly
the
Education
of
their
Children
in
Mingrelia
,
is
the
most
Vicious
and
Lewd
in
the
World
.
Their
Father's
bring
'em
up
to
Thievery
,
and
their
Mothers
to
Obscenity
.
Mingrelia
is
at
present
very
much
dispeopl'd
;
there
not
being
in
it
above
Twenty
Thousand
Inhabitants
.
Though
it
is
not
above
Thirty
Years
ago
,
that
there
was
no
less
then
Fourscore
Thousand
.
The
cause
of
which
Decrease
proceeds
from
their
Wars
with
their
Neighbours
,
and
the
vast
number
of
People
of
both
Sexes
,
which
the
Nobility
have
sold
of
late
Years
.
For
a
long
time
there
has
been
drain'd
out
of
Mingrelia
every
Year
,
either
by
Purchase
or
Barter
,
above
Twelve
Thousand
Persons
;
all
which
are
sold
to
the
Mahometans
,
Persians
and
Turks
,
there
being
none
but
they
,
that
deal
in
that
sort
of
Traffic
in
those
parts
.
They
carry
Three
Thousand
every
Year
directly
to
Constantinople
,
which
they
have
in
Exchange
for
Cloth
,
Arms
,
and
other
things
which
they
carry
,
as
I
have
said
,
into
Mingrelia
.
To
which
purpose
there
came
every
Year
Twelve
Sail
of
Ships
from
Constantinople
and
Caffa
,
and
above
Sixty
Feluques
from
Gorica
,
Trissa
and
Trebisond
.
The
Commodities
which
they
export
from
Mingrelia
,
besides
Slaves
,
are
Silk
,
Linnen
Thread
,
and
Wov'n
,
Linseed
,
Hides
,
Martins
,
Beavers
,
Box
,
Wax
and
Honey
.
The
Honey
of
Mingrelia
is
very
Good
;
and
there
are
two
sorts
of
it
,
the
one
Red
,
the
other
White
;
the
White
is
not
so
plentiful
as
the
other
,
but
it
is
much
better
and
more
Sweet
;
Sweeter
indeed
then
refin'd
Sugar
,
very
delicious
to
the
Tast
,
and
Crumples
between
the
Teeth
.
Besides
their
Garden
Honey
,
there
is
another
sort
is
found
in
the
Trunks
and
Clefts
of
Hollow-Trees
in
great
abundance
;
which
the
Vessels
from
Caffa
carry
into
Tartary
,
where
they
make
a
very
strong
Liquor
of
it
,
mix'd
with
Barley
.
The
Turks
make
great
profit
of
their
Mingrelion
Trade
,
selling
for
Four
,
what
they
buy
for
one
Crown
;
but
their
greatest
advantage
is
by
their
Slaves
.
Certainly
the
Inhumanity
of
these
Mingrelians
,
their
unnatural
Cruelty
toward
their
own
Country
Men
,
and
particularly
of
some
of
'em
toward
their
own
Flesh
and
Blood
,
are
things
hardly
to
be
Credited
.
They
Study
Opportunities
to
fall
out
with
their
own
Vassals
,
meerly
to
find
a
Pretence
to
Sell
'em
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
.
They
force
away
their
Neighbours
Children
from
the
Embraces
of
their
Parents
,
to
the
same
end
,
and
sometimes
they
will
sell
their
own
Children
,
Wives
and
Mothers
:
And
I
have
been
shew'd
several
Gentlemen
who
have
been
so
Prodigiously
Unnatural
.
One
of
those
Gentlemen
sold
Twelve
Priests
in
one
Day
.
In
which
Piece
of
Impiety
there
is
one
particular
passage
so
strange
,
that
it
deserves
to
be
related
as
an
Example
not
to
be
Parallell'd
.
This
Gentleman
fell
in
Love
with
a
Lady
,
whom
he
resolv'd
to
Marry
,
tho
he
had
a
Wife
already
.
To
which
purpose
he
Courted
the
Lady
,
and
obtain'd
her
Good
Will
.
Now
it
is
the
Custom
in
Mingrelia
,
to
purchase
their
Wives
,
and
they
Buy
'em
,
according
to
their
Quality
,
their
Age
,
and
their
Beauty
.
Thereupon
the
Gentleman
not
knowing
where
to
raise
the
Sum
which
he
had
promis'd
for
the
Enjoyment
of
his
Mistress
,
nor
to
defray
the
Expences
of
his
Wedding
,
but
by
selling
of
Slaves
,
and
for
that
reason
reduc'd
to
Despair
,
bethought
himself
of
a
Piece
of
Treachery
,
the
most
Infamous
and
Wicked
that
could
be
.
To
that
purpose
he
invited
Twelve
Priests
to
his
House
,
to
hear
a
Solemn
Mass
and
offer
a
kind
of
Sacrifice
,
upon
which
the
Priests
went
very
Chearfully
,
never
Dreaming
that
he
intended
to
have
sold
'em
to
the
Turks
,
the
like
Practice
having
never
been
heard
of
before
in
Mingrelia
.
The
Gentleman
on
the
other
side
receiv'd
'em
very
Courteously
,
caus'd
'em
to
say
Mass
,
and
to
offer
an
Ox
,
and
afterwards
gave
'em
an
Entertainment
.
But
after
he
had
made
'em
to
take
a
Hearty
Cup
,
he
caus'd
his
Servants
to
seize
'em
,
Bind
'em
,
Shave
their
Heads
and
their
Beards
,
and
the
Night
following
carry'd
'em
to
a
Turkish
Vessel
,
where
he
sold
'em
for
Houshold
Goods
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
but
finding
he
had
not
yet
enough
to
pay
for
his
Mistress
,
and
his
Nuptials
,
this
Tyger
went
and
fetch'd
his
own
Wife
,
and
sold
her
to
the
same
Vessel
.
All
the
Trade
in
Mingrelia
is
driv'n
by
way
of
Barter
:
for
there
is
no
set
price
of
Money
among
the
People
:
the
currant
Money
are
the
Piasters
,
Dutch
Crowns
,
and
Abasse's
,
which
are
Pieces
made
in
Georgia
,
and
Stamp'd
with
the
Persian
Stamp
,
to
the
value
of
Eighteen
Pence
every
Piece
.
'T
is
true
that
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
,
who
died
about
Twenty
Years
ago
,
began
to
Coyn
Money
of
his
own
.
But
the
Mint
did
not
work
long
,
in
regard
there
was
but
little
Silver
brought
into
the
Country
,
and
for
that
the
Country
produces
none
at
all
,
no
more
then
it
does
Gold
,
or
any
other
Metal
.
I
know
not
what
is
become
of
that
Gold-Gravel
,
and
Golden-Sand
which
the
People
spong'd
out
of
the
Water
with
their
Sheep-Skins
,
according
to
the
Ancient
Stories
,
and
which
gave
occasion
to
the
Fable
of
the
Golden
Fleece
.
There
is
no
such
thing
in
Colchis
,
nor
in
the
Mountains
or
Rivers
adjoyning
.
So
that
which
way
soever
ye
go
,
there
is
no
possibility
of
Reconciling
Antiquity
with
the
present
Times
.
Mingrelia
of
it self
is
not
able
to
raise
above
Four
Thousand
Men
,
fit
to
bear
Arms
;
which
are
also
all
Cavalry
for
the
most
part
;
there
not
being
above
Three
Hundred
Foot
to
joyn
with
these
Horsemen
.
Nor
are
the
Souldiers
Marshall'd
into
Regiments
and
Companies
.
But
every
Lord
,
and
every
Gentleman
,
leads
his
own
People
to
the
Fight
,
without
Order
,
without
Ranks
,
without
Officers
;
and
they
follow
their
Leader
,
whether
it
be
in
Flight
,
or
to
the
Charge
.
The
Wars
of
the
Mingrelians
,
and
their
Neighbours
,
are
indeed
but
meer
Incursions
,
and
Boots-Halings
;
and
when
they
make
their
Inroads
into
the
Enemies
Country
,
they
fall
on
with
an
Extraordinary
Fury
;
for
they
want
neither
Courage
nor
Resolution
.
When
they
have
put
the
Enemy
to
Flight
,
they
vigorously
follow
the
pursuit
,
and
over-run
all
the
Country
,
Burn
and
Plunder
all
before
'em
,
carry
away
Prisoners
of
all
Sexes
and
Degrees
,
and
then
retreat
with
the
same
Impetuosity
.
They
take
as
many
Prisoners
as
they
can
;
so
that
when
they
have
Dismounted
any
one
,
presently
they
leap
from
their
Horses
,
bind
the
Person
Vanquish'd
,
with
the
Cords
which
they
carry
at
their
Girdles
,
as
I
have
said
,
and
deliver
'em
to
the
Custody
of
their
Servants
.
He
that
has
taken
a
Prisoner
,
has
Power
over
him
of
Life
and
Death
,
he
may
dispose
of
him
as
he
pleases
;
but
generally
they
make
'em
their
Slaves
,
and
sell
'em
to
the
Turks
.
On
the
other
side
,
when
these
People
are
invaded
,
they
shew
themselves
at
the
Ford
of
some
River
,
where
they
lay
their
Musketeers
in
Ambuscado
,
endeavouring
to
prevent
the
Enemies
Passage
.
At
what
time
,
if
the
Enemy
forces
his
way
,
they
fly
to
the
Woods
,
leaving
the
Country
to
their
Mercy
:
So
that
the
Wars
with
these
People
never
last
long
.
In
less
then
Fifteen
Days
the
War
is
at
an
end
,
and
the
Enemy
retreats
,
after
he
has
ravag'd
,
and
ransackt
all
the
Country
.
The
Revenues
of
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
,
amount
at
most
,
to
no
more
then
Twenty
Thousand
Crowns
a
Year
.
Which
arises
from
the
Customs
of
what
is
Imported
and
Exported
out
of
the
Country
,
the
Slaves
which
he
sells
,
and
his
Impositions
and
Fines
.
All
this
he
lays
up
;
for
he
is
not
at
a
Farthing
Expence
,
for
his
Slaves
serve
him
for
nothing
,
and
his
Crown
Lands
furnish
him
with
more
Provision
for
his
Court
then
he
can
spend
.
He
often
Presents
the
King
of
Persia
with
Falcons
,
and
all
sorts
of
Birds
of
Prey
.
For
which
the
King
of
Persia
sends
him
Rich
Tissues
,
Carpets
,
Tapestries
,
Arms
,
all
sorts
of
Cups
and
Dishes
,
and
such
other
Necessaries
,
of
which
such
a
beggarly
Prince
as
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
,
may
be
thought
to
stand
in
need
.
He
also
keeps
the
same
Correspondence
with
the
Cam
of
Georgia
.
His
Court
upon
Solemn
Festivals
consists
of
Two
Hunderd
Gentlemen
,
upon
other
Days
,
not
above
Six
Score
.
His
Train
consists
of
Three
Hunderd
Persons
besides
Gentlemen
.
And
as
for
the
Princess
,
she
is
attended
by
a
Hunderd
of
hoth
Sexes
:
but
upon
Festival
Days
,
she
shews
a
Court
of
about
Sixty
Ladies
,
all
handsom
and
well
dress'd
.
The
Religion
of
the
Colchians
,
has
formerly
as
I
believe
,
been
the
same
with
that
of
the
Greeks
.
The
Ecclesiastical
Historians
say
,
That
a
Slave
Converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
all
the
Nobility
of
Colchis
,
in
the
time
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
who
sent
both
Priests
and
Doctors
to
Baptize
the
new-Converted
,
and
to
instruct
'em
in
the
Mysteries
of
Christianity
.
Others
assert
,
That
they
owe
for
their
knowledge
of
Christianity
,
to
one
Cyril
,
whom
the
Sclavonians
in
their
Language
call
Chiusil
,
who
liv'd
about
the
Year
860.
The
Mingrelians
also
shew
ye
,
by
the
Sea
side
,
at
a
Place
call'd
Pigivitas
near
the
River
Corax
,
a
Church
with
three
Bodies
,
which
is
a
very
large
one
;
assuring
ye
withal
,
that
St.
Andrew
Preach'd
in
the
Place
where
that
Church
was
built
.
I
have
seen
it
at
a
distance
;
and
it
seem'd
to
be
a
very
great
Pile
of
Building
so
far
as
a
Man
may
guess
a
Mile
off
.
The
Catholicos
once
in
his
Life
goes
thither
to
make
the
Holy
Oyl
,
which
the
Greeks
call
Mirone
.
I
never
discours'd
of
Religion
with
any
Mingrelian
,
having
never
found
any
one
,
that
either
knew
what
Religion
,
Law
,
Sin
,
the
Sacraments
,
or
Divine
Service
were
.
All
I
could
learn
was
only
this
,
That
the
Women
sometimes
light
up
small
round
Candles
,
which
they
fix
to
the
Doors
of
their
Houses
,
or
of
some
Church
,
where
they
burn
at
the
same
time
a
Grain
of
Incense
and
turning
toward
the
Sun
,
bow
their
Bodies
very
low
several
times
,
and
cross
themselves
all
over
from
Head
to
Foot
.
The
Priests
and
Bishops
perform
the
Ecclesiastical
Ceremonies
,
say
Mass
,
and
Baptize
.
I
have
seen
'em
at
the
performance
of
their
Functions
,
when
no
Body
has
been
present
for
want
of
Devotion
.
But
in
regard
I
did
not
understand
the
Language
which
they
spoke
,
I
had
rather
in
stead
of
relating
what
I
only
saw
and
heard
by
report
,
recite
what
I
met
with
out
of
an
Italian
Manuscript
concerning
the
Religion
of
the
Mingrelians
and
Georgians
,
written
by
Father
Joseph
Maria
Zampi
a
Mantuan
,
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
in
Mingrelia
.
For
that
Fryer
who
made
me
a
Present
of
the
Manuscript
,
had
liv'd
there
Twenty
Three
Years
,
and
could
not
be
ignorant
either
of
their
Ceremonies
or
their
Belief
:
which
made
him
write
at
large
his
own
knowledge
of
the
Mingrelian
Piety
.
And
this
is
that
which
he
speaks
more
particularly
,
and
as
it
lies
in
the
Manuscript
.
The
Mingrelians
,
says
he
,
are
fall'n
into
the
profoundest
Abyss
of
Ignorance
and
Darkness
,
that
the
Understanding
of
Man
was
ever
plung'd
in
:
in
regard
the
people
have
not
the
least
Idea
of
Faith
or
Religion
;
while
the
most
part
look
upon
Life
Eternal
,
the
Day
of
Judgment
,
and
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
,
to
be
meer
Fables
,
and
Humane
Invention
.
Nor
do
the
Clergy
perform
any
Ecclesiastical
Duties
,
there
being
hardly
one
of
the
whole
Heard
,
that
can
either
Write
or
Read
.
They
have
utterly
lost
the
Knowledge
of
the
true
service
of
God
:
only
the
Priests
make
a
publick
profession
of
foretelling
things
to
come
,
and
make
the
people
believe
that
their
Books
do
shew
'em
the
success
of
future
Events
.
With
which
Imposture
the
Mingrelians
are
so
obstinately
bewitch'd
that
when
any
one
falls
sick
,
they
call
the
Priests
,
not
to
make
Confession
of
their
Sins
,
or
to
Recommend
their
Souls
to
their
Prayers
,
which
is
the
least
thing
that
troubles
the
Patient
,
but
to
bid
'em
look
in
their
Books
,
and
see
whether
he
shall
die
of
that
Distemper
or
no
;
to
tell
'em
the
event
and
success
of
it
,
and
what
was
the
reason
that
he
was
visited
with
that
Sickness
.
Presently
the
Priest
falls
to
turning
over
the
Leaves
of
his
Book
which
he
carries
along
with
him
,
and
after
he
has
turn'd
'em
over
and
over
,
and
over
and
over
again
,
he
pronounces
with
the
Voice
of
an
Oracle
,
That
such
a
Cati
(
for
so
the
Mingrelians
call
their
Images
)
is
angry
with
him
,
and
has
therefore
struck'n
him
with
that
Disease
;
nor
will
he
be
appeas'd
without
a
good
Present
,
which
if
he
do
not
send
forthwith
,
the
Image
will
certainly
ruine
him
.
Which
Present
is
to
be
either
a
Pig
,
or
a
Goat
,
or
an
Ox
,
or
else
Ready
Money
.
The
poor
sick
person
upon
this
,
being
dreadfully
afraid
of
death
,
fails
not
immediately
to
give
the
Priests
what
they
appoint
for
an
Offering
to
the
Idol
,
who
divide
the
spoil
among
themselves
;
and
in
that
manner
couzen
the
poor
sick
person
.
The
Catholicos
of
Mingrelia
is
the
Head
of
all
the
Clergy
of
that
Country
,
of
the
Abca's
,
of
Guriel
,
of
Mount
Caucasus
,
and
Imiretta
.
Whom
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
appoints
and
deposes
as
he
pleases
himself
.
His
Revenue
is
very
great
,
as
having
Four
Hunderd
Vassals
under
him
,
who
furnish
his
House
with
all
Things
necessary
for
Human
Life
,
and
many
other
Superfluities
.
He
sells
their
Childern
to
the
Turks
besides
,
and
as
it
is
his
Imployment
to
visit
the
Diocesses
under
his
Jurisdiction
,
he
visits
em
indeed
,
but
it
is
not
for
the
good
of
his
Flock
,
to
instruct
the
people
,
or
to
examine
the
Miscarriages
of
the
Inferiour
Clergy
:
Those
Cares
never
trouble
his
Brains
nor
his
Thoughts
;
but
his
main
business
is
,
to
rake
Money
together
,
to
suck
the
Blood
of
the
poor
people
,
and
dispoil
'em
of
what
they
have
.
And
as
to
the
Train
that
attends
this
Catholicos
when
he
makes
his
Visitations
,
it
consists
of
no
less
then
Two
Hunderd
persons
.
The
outward
Sanctity
of
this
Pontiff
consists
in
a
continual
abstinence
from
Flesh
,
and
Wine
only
during
Lent
;
and
in
long
Prayers
Day
and
Night
.
He
is
so
ignorant
that
he
can
hardly
read
his
Breviary
and
Missal
.
And
there
is
so
much
to
be
said
concerning
his
Simony
,
that
it
would
be
a
difficult
task
to
make
a
true
recital
of
it
.
I
shall
therefore
say
no
more
then
this
,
That
he
never
Consecrates
a
Bishop
for
less
then
Six
Hunderd
Crowns
;
that
he
never
says
Mass
for
the
Dead
,
under
Eight
Hunderd
;
nor
any
other
Masses
under
a
Hunderd
Crowns
a
Piece
.
Not
long
since
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia's
Vizier
,
being
sick
,
made
his
Confession
to
him
,
and
gave
him
Fifty
Crowns
.
Which
the
Catholicos
took
for
so
small
a
Remuneration
,
that
upon
the
Vizier's
falling
sick
again
,
and
sending
for
him
to
make
a
new
Confession
,
he
sent
him
word
,
that
he
should
pay
for
his
first
Confession
,
and
then
he
would
come
and
hear
what
he
had
to
say
.
There
are
Six
Bishops
in
Mingrelia
,
but
those
Prelates
take
no
care
of
the
Souls
of
their
Flocks
,
nor
do
they
ever
visit
their
Churches
,
or
their
Diocesses
.
They
suffer
the
Priests
to
live
in
all
manner
of
Errours
,
and
the
People
to
prostitute
themselves
to
all
manner
of
Vices
;
they
understand
not
the
Form
of
Baptism
:
they
let
Polygamy
Raign
,
and
permit
the
Mothers
to
Bury
their
new
Born
Childern
alive
.
And
tho
they
have
been
often
reprov'd
for
so
much
Cruelty
more
then
Barbarous
;
Remonstrances
operate
nothing
upon
'em
;
this
Inhumanity
being
become
a
Custom
.
The
Clergy
tolerates
it
,
and
the
Prince
near
Prohibits
any
one
that
pleases
,
from
putting
it
in
practise
.
The
chief
Imployments
of
the
Bishops
,
is
continual
Feasting
and
Banqueting
,
where
they
are
Drunk
almost
every
Day
:
they
are
Rich
and
go
Sumptuousl-y
Habited
;
their
Principal
Revenue
arising
from
what
they
Spunge
from
their
Vassals
,
and
the
price
of
the
Women
and
Children
,
which
they
sell
to
the
Turks
.
They
abstain
from
Flesh
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Greek
Bishops
,
and
include
the
whole
Christian
Religion
,
within
the
practise
of
Fasting
.
They
do
not
believe
themselves
oblig'd
to
any
other
Duty
;
but
believe
themselves
acquitted
of
all
the
Precepts
of
Christianity
,
by
Fasting
.
Their
Cathedral
Church
is
indifferent
neatly
kept
,
and
well
adorn'd
with
Images
,
after
the
Grecian
manner
,
dress'd
up
and
finifi'd
with
Gold
and
Jewels
.
They
believe
that
in
Beautifying
their
Images
they
satisfie
the
Justice
of
God
,
and
that
the
offering
of
a
Jewel
,
to
an
Image
wipes
away
all
their
Sins
.
And
this
is
the
way
which
they
take
,
when
they
have
offended
themselves
.
Their
Apparel
is
very
Magnificent
,
considering
the
Country
,
being
of
Scarlet
and
Velvet
.
It
differs
little
from
the
secular
Habit.
That
which
makes
the
peculiar
distinction
between
'em
,
is
the
long
Beard
which
they
wear
,
with
a
black
Bonnet
,
Round
and
High
,
made
after
the
Fashion
of
the
Greek
Monks
.
They
wear
Chains
of
Gold
about
their
Necks
,
go
a
Hunting
,
and
many
times
to
the
Warrs
,
where
they
Fight
no
less
Couragiously
at
the
Head
of
their
Slaves
,
then
the
Gentry
and
Noble-Men
.
There
are
some
of
'em
that
are
never
Consecrated
,
which
nevertheless
does
not
hinder
'em
from
bestowing
Orders
,
as
if
they
were
Consecrated
.
There
are
in
Mingrelia
,
certain
Monks
of
the
Order
of
St.
Basil
,
which
they
call
Berres
,
who
wear
the
same
Habit
as
the
Greek
Monks
,
and
observe
the
same
manner
of
living
.
And
a
Child
may
be
made
one
of
these
Monks
by
his
Father
and
Mother
only
.
They
Consecrate
him
in
his
Infancy
,
by
putting
a
black
Bonnet
upon
his
Head
,
suffering
his
Hair
to
grow
,
hindering
him
from
eating
Flesh
,
and
telling
him
upon
all
occasions
that
he
is
a
Berre
.
All
this
while
the
Infant
understands
nothing
more
what
belongs
to
his
Condition
,
and
all
his
Life
long
never
minds
any
thing
else
but
to
observe
his
Fasts
as
others
that
bear
the
same
Title
with
himself
.
There
are
also
Nuns
of
the
same
Order
,
who
observe
Fasting
Days
,
and
wear
a
black
Vail
;
but
they
have
neither
Nunneries
,
neither
are
they
under
any
Vows
or
Subordination
.
They
that
have
taken
upon
'em
to
wear
the
Vail
of
Sanctity
,
and
to
observe
Fasting
,
when
they
are
weary
of
well-doing
,
quit
their
Habit
and
their
Temperance
,
when
they
please
themselves
:
For
that
same
manner
of
living
is
wholly
at
their
own
discretions
,
whether
they
be
Maids
,
Wives
or
Widows
;
whether
Divorc'd
,
whether
Free
or
Slaves
;
no
Condition
is
exempted
from
that
Liberty
.
The
Priests
of
Mingrelia
are
very
numerous
;
and
a
sort
of
miserable
Creatures
that
live
upon
whatever
they
can
get
,
and
marry
again
as
often
as
they
please
themselves
.
There
needs
no
more
then
to
be
able
to
read
and
say
a
Mass
by
Heart
,
to
be
admitted
into
the
Priesthood
For
the
Bishop
never
examines
those
that
he
admits
into
Orders
,
being
many
times
more
ignorant
then
they
:
especially
if
the
Priest
that
desires
to
be
admitted
gives
him
the
Value
of
a
Horse
for
his
Ordination
.
God
alone
knows
the
lamentable
Condition
of
those
Miserable
Priests
,
and
the
Validity
of
their
Priesthood
;
for
many
times
it
is
a
great
Question
,
whether
they
are
Baptiz'd
,
and
whether
the
Bishops
that
Ordain
'em
,
were
ever
Baptiz'd
or
Consecrated
themselves
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
imagin'd
how
these
Priests
are
contemn'd
and
scorn'd
.
They
Till
their
own
,
and
the
Lands
of
their
Lords
,
being
no
less
Slaves
then
the
Seculars
;
they
follow
'em
to
the
Wars
,
and
carry
their
Baggage
.
Now
that
which
causes
this
Contempt
is
their
Ignorance
,
their
Gluttony
and
their
Poverty
.
Their
Poverty
is
so
great
,
that
they
go
Barefoot
,
and
all
in
Tattars
that
hardly
cover
their
Tails
.
So
that
there
is
no
respect
giv'n
'em
but
when
they
are
sate
down
at
Table
;
for
then
they
are
the
first
to
whom
they
offer
Drink
;
and
they
desire
'em
to
bless
the
Wine
and
the
Food
when
they
say
Mass
;
and
at
another
time
when
they
are
sent
for
to
visit
the
Sick
,
and
turn
over
their
Books
to
know
what
Image
the
sick
Party
has
offended
,
and
what
Present
will
appease
him
.
They
are
only
distinguish'd
from
the
Seculars
by
their
Beards
,
which
they
let
grow
very
long
:
for
the
Seculars
wear
hardly
any
at
all
.
There
are
but
few
of
their
Churches
which
have
any
Bells
,
but
they
call
the
people
together
by
knocking
with
a
good
big
Stick
upon
a
Board
.
The
Images
in
the
Cathedrals
are
very
well
dress'd
;
being
encircl'd
by
the
Offerings
of
the
people
,
such
as
are
Harts
Horns
,
Boars
Jaws
and
Tusks
,
Pheasants
Wings
,
and
Weapons
,
to
the
end
the
Image
should
prosper
'em
in
their
Hunting
and
Wars
The
Parish-Churches
are
more
Nasty
then
Stables
;
the
Images
mangl'd
and
brok'n
,
and
cover'd
over
with
Dust
and
Spiders
.
Their
Sanctum
Sanctorum
is
so
Nasty
that
I
am
asham'd
to
speak
it
.
The
Ornaments
of
the
Altar
are
nothing
but
a
few
Nasty
Tatter'd
Clouts
,
torn
and
stain'd
with
Wine
.
Their
Cup
or
Chalice
is
a
Goblet
of
Wood
as
Nasty
as
may
well
be
imagin'd
;
and
the
Cover
of
the
Chalice
is
a
Woodden
Plate
,
as
Nasty
and
as
Greasie
as
the
Chalice
.
When
they
have
occasion
they
wipe
it
with
the
Curtain
of
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
which
is
yet
more
Nasty
then
all
that
has
been
said
;
and
I
say
the
less
,
because
I
would
not
offend
the
Reader
.
But
the
Cathedrals
are
very
clean
and
well
adorn'd
.
And
I
could
wish
,
that
every
Bishop
had
as
much
care
of
the
Education
and
Instruction
of
his
Flock
,
as
he
has
of
the
Cleansing
and
Adorning
his
Church
.
The
Worship
which
they
pay
to
their
Images
,
is
an
Idolatrous
Worship
.
For
they
adore
'em
not
with
a
Relative
Adoration
,
but
pay
their
Devotion
to
the
Material
Substance
and
Figure
before
their
Eyes
.
The
Images
which
are
the
fairest
,
are
the
best
serv'd
,
and
most
devoutly
ador'd
:
especially
those
that
are
adorn'd
with
any
thing
that
is
costly
,
as
Gold
;
those
that
have
most
Jewels
and
Pretious
Stones
;
but
above
all
those
that
are
reputed
to
be
Cruel
,
easily
Provok'd
,
and
apt
to
Kill
those
against
whom
they
are
Incens'd
.
Which
latter
are
serv'd
with
an
incredible
respect
:
For
the
People
throw
themselves
to
the
Ground
,
as
far
off
as
they
can
see
the
Church
that
contains
those
Images
;
thump
their
Brests
,
and
beseech
'em
to
Kill
their
Enemies
,
and
such
as
have
Robb'd
'em
of
any
thing
.
They
are
Horribly
afraid
to
swear
by
those
rever'd
Images
,
and
when
they
do
,
there
is
no
gainsaying
such
an
Oath
.
For
they
believe
whatever
is
sworn
by
those
Images
.
Some
there
are
that
will
not
call
these
Images
to
Witness
the
most
certain
Truths
,
for
fear
of
being
Kill'd
by
'em
;
and
they
that
do
Swear
,
Swear
only
by
those
that
have
a
pleasing
,
mild
,
smiling
Countenance
,
and
are
reputed
neither
Murderers
nor
Bloody-Minded
.
Nor
do
they
Worship
these
Images
in
hopes
of
any
Spiritual
Advantages
,
or
to
obtain
any
Assistance
in
order
to
a
future
Life
:
For
the
Mingrelians
acknowledge
no
other
Life
but
their
Present
Being
.
And
all
that
they
do
is
meerly
out
of
a
Terrible
and
Servile
fear
,
lest
the
Images
shouid
deprive
'em
of
their
Lives
,
or
Vex
'em
with
Diseases
,
deliver
'em
over
with
their
Goods
,
into
the
Hands
of
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
or
the
Fury
of
their
Masters
,
or
suffer
'em
to
be
made
Slaves
to
the
Turks
.
When
they
have
been
Robb'd
at
any
time
,
they
go
to
the
Church
where
stands
the
Image
in
which
they
have
most
Confidence
,
make
it
a
present
of
two
Loaves
,
and
a
Bottle
of
Wine
,
bow
several
times
to
it
;
and
having
driven
a
Stake
into
the
Earth
before
it
,
they
Pray
to
it
in
this
manner
.
Thou
know'st
,
O
Image
,
that
I
have
been
Robb'd
of
such
and
such
Goods
,
and
that
I
cannot
discover
the
Thief
,
which
has
prov'd
so
great
a
Grief
to
me
,
that
I
come
here
to
make
my
Prayers
to
thee
,
and
I
offer
thee
this
Present
,
to
the
end
thou
mayst
take
away
their
Lives
,
exterminate
'em
from
the
Earth
,
and
fasten
'em
down
in
the
Abyss
,
as
I
have
driv'n
this
Stake
into
the
Earth
before
thee
.
The
Priest
being
present
at
all
this
Ceremony
,
takes
the
Offering
,
and
having
hung
it
about
the
Head
of
the
Suppliant
,
they
go
and
Eat
it
together
.
But
of
all
the
Images
of
whose
Cruel
Usage
these
blind
People
are
most
afraid
,
there
is
not
any
so
formidable
as
that
of
S.
Giobas
.
They
relate
how
this
Image
being
one
day
carry'd
a
Journey
,
and
passing
by
a
Lake
or
Marsh
full
of
Frogs
,
the
noise
of
the
Frogs
so
amaz'd
it
,
and
put
it
into
such
a
Fury
,
that
it
flew
away
to
a
Church
that
stood
upon
a
Mountain
.
They
report
moreover
,
that
it
Kills
all
that
approach
too
near
it
.
So
that
when
any
Person
has
occasion
to
Pray
to
it
,
he
goes
no
nearer
then
just
within
sight
.
Where
he
throws
his
Present
down
at
a
distance
,
and
keeps
himself
at
the
same
distance
all
the
while
he
makes
his
Prayer
.
The
Mingrelians
are
also
every
one
very
Zealous
for
the
Honour
and
Bravery
of
his
Parish-Idol
;
every
one
vaunting
the
Exploits
of
the
Idol
he
Worships
,
and
how
Couragiously
it
has
reveng'd
him
upon
his
Enemies
:
or
how
speedily
they
die
that
fall
under
its
disfavour
!
But
to
the
Images
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
the
Mingrelians
pay
not
the
least
Veneration
,
nor
have
they
any
value
for
'em
.
Only
for
St.
George
,
they
accompt
him
their
chiefest
Saint
,
as
do
all
the
Georgians
,
Muscovites
and
Greeks
.
They
have
several
Reliques
among
'em
,
of
which
the
chiefest
were
brought
'em
as
they
say
,
by
the
Prelates
that
fled
for
Shelter
into
those
parts
,
when
Constantinople
was
taken
by
the
Turks
;
fearing
lest
they
should
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Infidels
.
Our
Theatin
Monks
have
seen
a
piece
of
the
True
Cross
,
about
a
handful
long
,
and
one
of
the
Holy
Virgins
Shifts
.
The
colour
of
it
was
something
enclining
to
Yellow
,
Powder'd
with
Flowers
,
and
Embroider'd
with
Needle-Work
.
The
length
of
it
was
Eight
Spans
,
the
Breadth
Four
,
the
Sleeves
short
but
a
Span
in
Breadth
,
and
streight
at
the
Neck
.
This
Shift
is
lockt
up
in
a
little
Ebony-Box
garnish'd
with
Silver
:
They
have
also
a
dry'd
Hand
of
St.
Marina
,
enchas'd
in
Gold
,
adorn'd
with
several
little
pretious
Stones
.
Another
Hand
of
St.
Quiric
;
with
several
Bones
set
in
Gold
and
Silver
.
The
Holy
Swadling
Cloaths
,
wherein
the
Happy
Virgin
Swath'd
Jesus
Christ
.
A
little
Square
Box
,
where
lie
the
Hairs
of
his
Beard
,
and
the
Twisted
Cord
wherewith
he
was
Whipp'd
.
All
which
Reliques
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
has
in
his
keeping
;
and
when
he
shew'd
'em
to
our
Fryers
,
he
spread
'em
upon
a
Carpet
,
where
any
one
that
would
,
handl'd
'em
without
any
Veneration
or
Respect
.
For
the
Mingrelians
have
a
greater
Esteem
for
the
Enchasements
,
then
for
the
Reliques
themselves
.
But
as
for
the
Reliques
they
have
little
or
no
Value
for
'em
,
but
handle
'em
very
contemptibly
.
Their
Mass
is
after
the
Greek
manner
,
which
the
Priests
Celebrate
,
without
any
other
Sacerdotal
Habit
,
then
only
in
their
Surplices
.
And
if
they
have
no
Shooes
,
they
lay
a
Piece
of
a
Wooden
Plank
before
the
Altar
to
stand
upon
.
If
the
Priest
comes
to
the
House
of
any
one
that
desires
a
Mass
,
the
good
natur'd
Priest
never
troubles
himself
to
go
to
the
Church
to
say
it
;
but
presently
repairs
to
the
place
where
the
Wine
lies
,
and
takes
the
first
Plank
that
he
meets
with
,
tho
never
so
Durty
or
Dusty
,
to
serve
him
in
stead
of
an
Altar
;
then
he
Borrows
an
Old
Shirt
,
or
some
other
piece
of
Linnen
,
to
put
about
his
Shoulders
,
and
orders
a
little
Dough
to
be
giv'n
,
of
which
he
makes
a
little
Cake
,
and
Bakes
it
in
the
Cinders
.
After
that
he
takes
a
Wooden
Cup
,
and
a
Dish
for
a
Chalice
and
Cover
,
tho
never
so
Greasy
and
Nasty
;
which
he
wipes
with
his
Hands
in
stead
of
a
Towel
;
and
then
says
Mass
without
Book
.
For
the
Missal
of
the
Mingrelians
is
a
little
Book
Written
in
the
Georgian
Language
:
and
several
Priests
carry
about
'em
these
Missals
,
all
torn
or
Dog's-Ear'd
,
and
sometimes
here
a
Leaf
and
there
a
Leaf
torn
out
,
and
altogether
imperfect
.
But
this
never
troubles
'em
.
They
say
Mass
all
the
while
they
are
Looking
for
it
in
the
Missal
,
and
many
times
they
have
done
before
they
can
find
it
:
for
as
I
said
before
,
they
have
it
by
Heart
.
Nor
is
the
Office
perform'd
with
any
Decency
i'
the
World
.
For
many
times
,
they
talk
all
the
while
of
other
matters
.
During
Lent
,
they
never
say
Mass
,
but
Saturdays
and
Sundays
,
for
that
all
the
other
Days
it
behoves
'em
to
Fast
;
and
it
is
an
Opinion
among
'em
that
the
Communion
spoils
their
Fasting
.
They
Consecrate
Unleaven'd
as
well
as
Leaven'd
Bread
,
without
any
difference
;
nor
do
they
ever
mix
any
Water
in
the
Chalice
,
unless
the
Wine
be
very
strong
.
For
they
hold
that
the
Communion
may
be
giv'n
in
Vinegar
,
as
well
as
in
Wine
.
I
enquir'd
of
several
Priests
(
I
still
recite
the
words
of
the
Manuscript
)
concerning
the
Form
of
their
Consecration
;
but
I
never
could
meet
with
above
one
that
could
tell
me
.
Him
I
ask'd
,
Whether
after
Consecration
,
the
Bread
and
Wine
were
Substantially
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
?
Upon
which
the
Mingrelian
Priest
fell
a
Laughing
,
as
if
I
had
spoken
to
him
in
Raillery
.
What
,
said
he
,
is
there
any
one
that
can
put
Christ
in
a
Loaf
?
Which
way
could
he
get
into
it
?
How
is
it
possible
he
should
be
contain'd
in
such
a
little
piece
of
Bread
?
What
reason
should
move
him
to
leave
Heav'n
and
descend
to
Earth
?
I
never
heard
the
like
of
the
Question
that
you
ask
.
Then
I
ask'd
him
,
Whether
the
Mass
were
effectual
without
the
words
of
Consecration
?
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
the
Mass
was
certainly
effectual
without
'em
,
yet
that
the
Priest
who
did
not
pronounce
the
words
of
Consecration
,
did
very
ill
.
But
as
for
the
Intention
of
Consecration
requisite
in
him
that
Consecrates
,
that
's
a
thing
of
which
the
Mingrelian
Priests
know
nothing
at
all
.
They
make
their
Viaticum
Bread
once
a
Year
;
that
is
to
say
,
upon
Holy
Thursday
.
Which
they
keep
in
a
Purse
of
Leather
or
Linnen
that
hangs
fasten'd
to
their
Girdles
.
But
they
have
no
more
Veneration
for
this
Viaticum
,
then
for
a
Morsel
of
any
other
Vittles
.
As
for
example
,
when
they
go
to
Bed
,
they
lay
it
under
the
Bolster
with
the
rest
of
their
Furniture
,
and
when
a
sick
Person
sends
for
any
of
this
Viaticum
,
they
open
the
Purse
,
and
take
out
a
piece
,
and
give
it
the
Messenger
for
the
use
of
the
Person
that
wants
it
,
whether
Man
,
Woman
or
Child
.
And
because
this
Viaticum
is
usually
very
dry
,
they
break
it
with
their
Hands
upon
a
Stone
,
or
in
a
Platter
,
never
minding
to
gather
up
the
Bits
or
Crums
that
fall
to
the
Ground
;
which
afterwards
they
put
into
a
Draught
of
Wine
,
and
give
it
the
sick
.
At
the
Years
end
the
Priest
empties
out
of
his
Purse
upon
the
Altar
the
remainder
of
the
Viaticum
,
if
there
be
any
left
;
where
generally
the
Mice
come
and
eat
it
.
By
which
you
may
conjecture
what
is
the
Opinion
and
Belief
which
the
Mingrelians
have
of
the
Holy
Sacraments
.
They
anoint
the
Foreheads
of
their
Children
so
soon
as
they
are
born
,
and
the
Oyl
which
they
make
use
of
for
this
purpose
is
call'd
Myrone
.
But
they
are
not
Baptiz'd
till
a
long
time
after
:
nor
does
any
one
Baptize
his
Child
,
until
he
be
in
a
Capacity
to
make
a
Feast
after
the
Ceremony
is
over
;
which
is
the
reason
that
many
Childern
die
,
without
being
ever
Baptiz'd
.
And
when
they
do
perform
the
Ceremony
,
they
never
carry
the
Child
to
the
Church
,
but
into
a
Cellar
or
Vault
,
where
the
Priest
sits
down
without
minding
to
put
on
his
Sacerdotal
Habit
,
and
reads
a
good
while
in
a
Book
;
which
being
ended
,
the
Godfather
strips
the
Child
,
washes
him
all
over
with
Water
,
and
then
rubs
him
from
Head
to
Foot
;
which
done
,
he
dresses
the
Child
again
,
and
gives
it
to
eat
.
And
then
the
Priest
,
the
Father
,
the
Godfather
,
and
the
Guests
invited
,
sit
down
at
the
Table
.
There
is
not
one
Priest
among
'em
all
that
understands
the
Form
of
Baptism
,
so
that
't
is
a
Question
whether
their
Baptism
be
to
any
purpose
or
no.
Which
is
the
reason
that
our
Theatin
Monks
Baptize
as
many
Childern
as
they
can
:
which
they
generally
do
under
the
pretence
of
some
Physical
Application
:
by
that
means
concealing
the
Office
of
the
Priesthood
under
the
disguise
of
Physical
Operation
.
There
are
very
few
People
in
Mingrelia
,
whether
Ecclesiastical
or
Seculars
,
that
make
any
Confessions
:
and
I
think
I
might
well
say
there
are
none
at
all
.
For
they
believe
it
to
be
a
sufficient
Satisfaction
for
their
Sins
to
offer
a
Present
to
their
Idols
,
which
is
the
utmost
address
of
their
Worship
,
and
limit
of
their
Religion
.
They
never
make
use
of
Extream
Unction
,
which
is
a
thing
of
which
they
are
utterly
ignorant
.
They
do
not
believe
that
Ordination
imprints
a
Character
not
to
be
defac'd
.
And
therefore
they
Ordain
anew
those
who
have
been
degraded
,
as
if
they
had
never
been
in
Orders
.
They
do
not
allow
Marriage
to
be
in
the
Number
of
the
Sacraments
.
'T
is
a
Contract
by
way
of
Bargain
and
Sale
;
for
the
Parents
of
the
Maid
agree
upon
the
price
which
the
person
that
demands
her
in
Marriage
is
to
give
for
her
.
The
price
of
a
Woman
repudiated
is
less
,
then
that
of
a
Widow
;
and
the
price
of
a
Widow
less
then
that
of
a
Maid
.
When
the
Match
is
concluded
,
the
Party
concern'd
makes
it
his
Business
to
raise
the
Sum
agreed
upon
for
the
purchase
of
his
Mistress
:
which
he
raises
by
the
Sale
of
his
Subjects
if
he
have
any
,
or
their
Childern
to
the
Turks
,
either
for
Ready
Money
or
Commodities
.
However
,
while
he
is
raising
the
Sum
,
he
has
Liberty
to
go
privately
and
see
his
Mistress
;
nor
is
it
any
scandal
if
her
Belly
swell
before
she
is
married
.
At
length
when
the
Young
Man
has
rais'd
the
Sum
agreed
upon
by
the
Parents
,
he
carries
it
to
'em
:
and
that
Day
they
make
a
great
Feast
together
,
and
that
is
the
first
Day
of
the
Nuptials
.
The
next
Day
the
Parents
Conduct
the
Bride
to
the
Bridegroom's
House
:
and
usually
give
him
either
in
Slaves
,
Cattle
or
Houshold-Goods
the
value
they
have
receiv'd
from
him
:
and
upon
the
fourth
or
fifth
of
these
Feasting
Days
the
Ceremony
is
concluded
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Greek
Church
,
only
in
this
,
that
the
Ceremony
is
perform'd
not
in
the
Church
,
but
over
the
Door
.
But
if
any
one
have
marry'd
a
Barren
Woman
,
or
of
an
ill
Disposition
and
ugly
Humour
,
they
hold
it
not
only
lawful
,
but
requisite
to
Divorce
her
;
in
regard
it
was
no
Match
of
Gods
making
,
for
that
God
does
always
that
which
is
good
,
and
never
makes
Matches
between
people
that
are
Barren
,
or
whose
Humours
are
incompatible
one
with
another
.
There
is
not
a
Man
among
'em
that
understands
the
Bible
,
or
that
reads
it
;
there
being
very
few
among
'em
that
can
read
or
understand
the
Georgian
;
which
is
the
only
Language
wherein
they
have
the
Holy
Scripture
written
.
But
as
for
the
Women
,
they
are
not
altogether
so
ignorant
as
the
Men
;
so
that
you
shall
have
some
of
them
who
will
rehearse
several
Stories
of
the
Gospel
,
which
they
have
read
and
got
by
Heart
.
Their
Fasts
are
almost
the
same
which
the
Greeks
observe
.
For
they
observe
the
four
great
Lents
;
The
first
before
Easter
,
being
48
Days
;
That
before
Christmas
,
which
lasts
40
Days
;
That
which
is
call'd
St.
Peter's
Fast
,
which
holds
very
near
a
Month
;
and
the
last
which
the
Oriental
Christians
observe
in
Honour
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
which
continues
for
15
Days
.
They
make
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
upon
certain
Occasions
,
but
they
do
not
believe
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
to
be
any
Mark
of
Christianity
.
Only
they
make
this
Sign
when
they
drink
Wine
and
eat
Pork
.
Their
Prayers
are
all
address'd
to
their
Idols
,
relating
only
to
Temporal
Benefits
,
their
own
Prosperity
,
and
the
Ruine
of
their
Enemies
.
They
offer
Sacrifices
like
the
Jews
and
Gentiles
.
The
Priest
prays
over
the
Victim
,
and
then
cuts
the
Throat
of
it
:
And
when
it
is
Boyl'd
,
they
set
it
upon
the
Table
.
At
what
time
all
the
people
of
the
Family
stand
about
it
with
Candles
in
their
Hands
,
except
the
person
who
makes
the
Offering
,
who
is
Kneeling
all
the
while
.
He
first
perfumes
the
Victim
with
Incense
;
which
when
the
rest
have
likewise
done
,
they
fall
too
,
and
eat
it
altogether
.
They
also
cut
the
Throats
of
Beasts
and
Birds
over
the
Graves
of
their
Relations
and
Friends
,
and
pour
Wine
and
Oyl
upon
'em
.
And
these
Libations
they
observe
every
day
.
No
Body
drinks
,
till
as
he
holds
the
Cup
in
his
Hand
,
he
has
first
said
a
sentence
of
a
Prayer
,
with
his
Eyes
lifted
up
to
Heav'n
,
and
pouring
out
at
the
same
time
upon
the
Ground
a
small
quantity
of
the
Wine
in
the
Cup.
They
never
make
Holy-Day
upon
Sundays
,
or
abstain
from
Work
,
but
upon
the
Festivals
of
Christmas
and
Easter
.
However
the
celebration
of
their
great
Festivals
consists
only
in
Eating
and
Drinking
to
excess
in
their
Houses
.
Their
greatest
Festivals
which
they
observe
is
,
when
any
Idol
is
to
be
carry'd
through
their
Country
.
Then
they
put
on
all
the
best
Cloaths
they
have
.
They
make
a
great
Feast
,
and
get
ready
a
Present
for
the
Idol
which
is
to
pass
by
.
And
this
,
I
believe
,
may
suffice
to
shew
that
there
is
not
the
least
shadow
of
Religion
among
the
Mingrelians
.
The
Manuscript
,
from
whence
I
took
these
observations
,
relates
their
several
sorts
of
Divination
practiz'd
among
'em
;
their
Superstitions
and
Sundry
Customes
,
which
are
a
Medley
of
Judaism
,
and
Paganism
.
All
which
I
left
behind
me
,
not
finding
therein
the
least
Grain
of
Wit
or
common
Sence
.
But
quite
the
Contrary
,
nothing
but
Extravagance
.
I
shall
only
add
,
that
all
that
I
observ'd
in
the
Religious
Ceremonies
and
Belief
or
Faith
of
the
Mingrelians
,
is
no
other
then
what
I
have
truly
reported
.
I
shall
only
speak
a
word
concerning
their
Mourning
,
which
is
the
Mourning
of
people
in
despair
.
When
a
Woman
loses
her
Husband
,
or
a
near
Relation
,
she
rends
her
Cloaths
,
strips
her self
naked
to
the
Waste
,
tears
her
Hair
,
and
with
her
Nails
claws
off
the
Flesh
and
Skin
from
her
Body
and
Face
,
she
beats
her
Breast
,
she
crys
,
yells
,
gnashes
her
Teeth
,
foams
at
Mouth
,
like
a
Woman
mad
or
possess'd
,
and
acts
her
passion
to
that
degree
,
that
it
seems
terrible
to
the
sight
.
The
Men
also
express
their
Grief
after
a
manner
altogether
as
Barbarous
:
They
tear
their
Cloaths
,
thump
their
Breasts
,
and
shave
their
Heads
and
their
Beards
.
This
Mourning
continues
40
Days
,
with
the
same
Fury
as
I
have
describ'd
for
the
first
Ten
Days
,
but
afterwards
relaxing
by
degrees
.
During
the
first
Ten
Days
,
the
Relations
of
the
deceas'd
,
and
a
great
Number
of
Men
and
Women
come
to
bewail
the
Dead
,
which
they
do
in
this
manner
.
The
people
range
themselves
in
order
about
the
dead
Corps
,
and
in
their
torn
Habits
,
thump
their
Breasts
with
both
Hands
;
crying
out
Vah
,
Vah
;
and
so
keeping
time
with
their
Thumps
and
their
Cries
,
they
make
a
dismal
Noise
;
which
altogether
yields
a
frightful
Spectacle
of
despair
,
not
to
be
beheld
without
a
kind
of
Horrour
.
Of
a
sudden
you
hear
nothing
,
all
's
quiet
,
the
Mourning
stops
,
and
all
observe
a
profound
Silence
;
By
and
by
they
all
begin
again
with
a
loud
Cry
,
and
fall
into
their
first
Transportments
.
The
last
Day
,
which
is
the
Fortieth
,
they
Bury
the
Dead
.
Then
they
make
a
Feast
for
all
their
Relations
,
all
their
Friends
,
all
their
Neighbours
,
and
all
those
that
came
to
bewail
the
Party
deceas'd
;
the
Women
eating
by
themselves
,
apart
from
the
Men.
The
Bishop
says
Mass
,
and
then
seizes
as
his
Right
,
upon
all
that
the
Deceas'd
Person
made
use
of
in
his
Life
,
his
Horse
,
his
Cloaths
,
his
Weapons
,
his
Plate
if
he
have
any
,
and
all
the
rest
of
that
sort
.
So
that
these
Mournings
ruine
whole
Families
in
Mingrelia
.
Nevertheless
they
are
oblig'd
to
this
Solemn
Performance
.
The
Bishop
says
a
Mass
for
the
Dead
,
for
the
great
profit
he
receives
;
and
the
Mourners
come
to
waile
the
Deceas'd
,
as
sure
to
live
Forty
Days
upon
what
he
has
left
behind
.
When
a
Bishop
dies
the
Prince
himself
causes
Mass
to
be
said
upon
the
Forti'th
Day
,
and
seizes
upon
all
his
Goods
that
are
Moveable
.
This
is
all
that
I
could
learn
in
Colchis
,
concerning
the
Nature
of
the
Country
,
and
the
Customs
and
Religion
of
the
Inhabitants
.
Their
Neighbours
Live
and
act
after
the
same
Fashion
,
almost
in
every
respect
:
only
they
who
Live
nearer
to
Persia
and
Turkey
,
are
more
Civil
in
their
Manners
,
and
more
Honest
and
Just
in
their
Inclinations
Whereas
they
who
lie
nearer
the
Tartars
and
Scythians
,
are
more
Barbarous
in
their
Customs
,
living
without
any
Idea
or
outward
Form
of
Religion
,
or
observance
of
any
Laws
.
I
have
spoken
also
of
the
Abca's
and
other
People
that
Live
at
the
Foot
of
Mount
Caucasus
;
concerning
whom
I
have
related
as
much
as
I
could
learn
.
But
now
I
shall
give
an
accompt
of
what
I
have
seen
and
heard
,
most
remarkable
,
concerning
those
other
Countries
that
border
upon
Mingrelia
.
Which
are
the
Principality
of
Guriel
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Imiretta
.
The
Country
of
Guriel
is
very
small
;
it
Borders
to
the
North
upon
Imiretta
;
Eastward
upon
a
part
of
Mount
Caucasus
that
belongs
to
the
Turks
.
To
the
West
upon
Mingrelia
,
and
to
the
South
upon
the
Black-Sea
.
It
lies
all
along
upon
that
Sea
in
length
from
the
River
Phasis
,
that
runs
a
Mile
from
the
Castle
of
Gonie
,
held
by
the
Turks
,
distant
only
Forty
Miles
from
Phasis
.
The
Country
of
Guriel
resembles
Mingrelia
in
every
thing
as
to
its
Nature
and
the
Manners
of
the
Inhabitants
.
For
they
have
the
same
Religion
,
the
same
Customs
;
and
the
same
Inclinations
to
Leudness
,
Robbery
and
Murder
.
The
Kingdom
of
Imiretta
is
somewhat
bigger
then
the
Country
of
Guriel
;
and
is
the
Hiberia
of
the
Ancients
.
It
is
Enclos'd
and
Surrounded
by
Mount
Caucasus
,
Colchis
,
the
Black-Sea
,
the
Principality
of
Guriel
,
and
Georgia
:
being
about
Six
and
Twenty
Miles
in
Length
,
and
Sixty
Miles
broad
.
The
People
of
Mount
Caucasus
that
lie
next
to
it
,
are
the
Georgians
and
Turks
,
and
to
the
North
the
Ossi
and
Caracioles
,
or
Caracherks
or
Black-Circassians
,
so
call'd
by
the
Turks
,
for
the
reasons
already
mention'd
.
These
are
those
Caracioles
or
Black-Circassians
,
which
the
Europeans
call
Huns
,
who
ransackt
Italy
and
Gaul
,
and
whose
devastations
in
those
Countries
,
are
so
frequently
mention'd
by
the
Ancient
Historians
,
and
particularly
by
Cedrenus
.
The
Language
which
they
speak
is
almost
half
Turkish
.
Imiretta
is
a
Country
full
of
Woods
and
Mountains
like
Mingrelia
;
but
the
Vallies
are
more
Lovely
,
and
the
Plains
more
Delicious
;
where
you
may
meet
much
more
easily
with
Bread
,
Meat
,
Pulse
and
Herbs
of
all
sorts
.
There
are
also
in
it
some
Iron-Mines
.
Money
goes
among
the
People
of
this
Country
,
and
is
Coyn'd
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
here
ye
also
meet
with
several
Towns
.
But
as
for
their
Manners
and
Customes
,
they
are
the
same
as
in
Mingrelia
.
The
King
has
Three
good
Castles
;
one
call'd
Scander
,
seated
upon
the
side
of
a
Valley
,
and
two
in
Mount
Caucasus
,
call'd
Regia
and
Scorgia
,
both
almost
inaccessible
;
as
being
built
in
places
that
Nature
her self
has
ingeniously
fortifi'd
;
the
River
Phasis
running
before
'em
.
The
Prince
had
also
not
long
since
another
Fortress
call'd
Cotatis
,
bearing
the
same
Name
as
the
Country
round
about
it
,
which
perhaps
may
be
the
same
place
that
Ptolomy
calls
the
Region
of
Cotatene
.
But
the
Turks
are
at
present
Masters
of
it
.
The
Kingdom
of
Imiretta
,
has
had
under
its
Jurisdiction
the
Abca's
,
the
Mingrelians
,
and
the
People
of
Guriel
,
after
they
had
all
Four
shaken
off
the
Yoke
of
the
Emperors
of
Constantinople
first
of
all
,
and
then
of
the
Emperors
of
Trebisond
.
But
then
in
the
last
Age
,
setting
up
for
themselves
,
and
revolting
one
from
another
,
they
have
been
ever
since
at
continual
Wars
one
with
the
other
.
They
who
lay
next
the
Turks
implor'd
their
assistance
,
who
readily
took
'em
into
their
Protection
,
and
then
made
'em
all
Tributaries
one
after
another
.
The
Tribute
of
the
King
of
Imiretta
is
Fourscore
Boys
and
Girls
,
from
Ten
to
Twenty
Years
of
Age.
The
Prince
of
Guriel
pays
Six
and
Forty
Children
of
both
Sexes
;
and
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
Sixty
Thousand
Ells
of
Linnen
Cloath
,
made
in
the
Country
.
The
Abca's
also
were
made
Tributary
,
but
they
seldom
pay'd
any
thing
;
and
now
they
pay
nothing
.
The
King
of
Imiretta
,
and
the
Prince
of
Guriel
,
send
their
Tribute
to
the
Basha
of
Akalzike
:
but
a
Chiaux
gathers
it
in
Mingrelia
.
'
When
I
came
to
Akalzike
,
the
report
went
,
that
the
Turks
would
take
possession
of
these
Countries
,
under
the
Government
of
a
Basha
,
not
knowing
any
other
way
to
prevent
the
perpetual
Wars
,
that
apparently
ruine
and
depopulate
the
Countries
.
However
it
be
now
,
the
Turks
formerly
forbore
to
take
possession
of
it
,
in
regard
that
the
Precepts
of
Mahumatism
,
could
not
conveniently
be
there
observ'd
,
because
the
best
nourishment
in
those
Countries
is
their
Wine
and
their
Hogs
Flesh
,
which
are
both
prohibited
by
the
Mahometan
Law
:
besides
that
they
have
no
Bread
;
and
the
People
live
scatter'd
upon
and
down
the
Country
,
so
that
where-ever
the
Turks
should
build
their
Fortresses
,
they
would
not
be
able
to
Command
,
within
their
reach
,
above
Seven
or
Eight
Houses
.
Upon
which
Considerations
they
left
those
Provinces
in
their
Ancient
Condition
,
and
are
satisfi'd
only
to
keep
'em
under
Subjection
for
a
Nursery
of
Slaves
;
which
yeilds
'em
every
Year
no
less
then
Seven
or
Eight
Thousand
.
And
the
same
Reasons
and
Obstacles
most
apparently
discourage
the
Turks
from
Incorporating
into
the
Body
of
their
Empire
,
those
Vast
Plains
of
Tartary
and
Scythia
,
and
the
wide
Regions
of
Mount
Caucasus
.
For
if
the
People
that
inhabit
those
parts
,
were
united
into
Cities
and
strong
Places
,
there
might
be
a
way
found
to
reduce
'em
,
and
keep
'em
in
Subjection
.
But
which
way
is
it
possible
to
subdue
a
People
that
change
their
Habitations
every
Month
,
and
all
their
Life-time
wander
up
and
down
the
Country
?
The
present
Prince
of
Mingrelia
is
the
Eighth
,
since
that
Country
first
revolted
from
the
Dominion
of
Imiretta
.
These
Princes
of
Mingrelia
,
all
give
themselves
the
Title
of
Dadian
:
as
much
as
to
say
,
the
Head
of
Justice
;
from
Dad
a
Persian
Word
,
that
signifies
Justice
:
from
whence
the
first
Race
of
the
Kings
of
Persia
was
call'd
Pich-Dadian
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
first
Justice
.
To
denote
,
that
they
were
the
first
Men
,
whom
the
People
of
that
vast
Country
,
establish'd
over
'em
for
the
Administration
of
Justice
among
'em
;
and
to
maintain
every
one
in
the
enjoyment
of
his
own
Property
.
The
King
of
Imiretta
gives
himself
the
Title
of
Meppe
,
which
signisies
a
King
in
the
Georgian
Language
.
Both
which
Meppe
and
Dadian
boast
themselves
to
be
descended
from
the
King
and
Prophet
David
.
The
Ancient
Kings
of
Georgia
also
assum'd
the
same
descent
;
and
the
Kan
of
Georgia
,
among
the
rest
of
his
Titles
,
calls
himself
,
the
Issue
of
that
Great
King
by
Solomon
his
Son
.
The
King
of
Imiretta
,
also
in
his
Letters
assumes
a
more
Haughty
and
Pompous
Title
then
the
other
,
calling
himself
King
of
Kings
.
Now
so
soon
as
our
Vessel
was
come
to
an
Anchor
,
in
the
Road
of
Isgaour
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
I
went
a
Shoar
with
the
Greek
Merchant
,
who
was
my
Guide
.
For
I
expected
to
have
met
with
Houses
,
where
I
might
have
found
Provisions
and
some
other
Relief
.
Nor
were
these
hopes
without
any
Ground
,
to
one
that
saw
no
less
then
Seven
Vessels
together
at
an
Anchor
in
the
Road
:
but
I
was
utterly
deceiv'd
;
for
I
found
nothing
at
all
.
The
Coast
of
Isgaour
,
is
all
cover'd
with
Wood.
Only
they
have
levell'd
and
lay'd
open
,
about
a
Hunderd
Paces
from
the
Sea
side
,
a
certain
spot
of
Ground
,
about
Two
Hunderd
and
Fifty
Paces
long
,
and
Fifty
broad
;
which
is
the
Grand
Market
of
Mingrelia
.
In
this
there
is
one
Street
,
containing
on
both
sides
of
the
Way
,
about
a
Hunderd
small
Hutts
,
made
up
of
the
Boughs
of
Trees
,
fasten'd
one
to
another
:
of
which
every
Merchant
takes
one
.
There
he
lies
,
and
keeps
Shop
,
tho
with
such
Wares
only
as
he
thinks
he
shall
sell
in
Two
or
Three
Days
.
But
as
for
those
which
he
has
bought
,
and
such
for
which
he
does
not
see
any
Probability
of
a
quick
Vent
,
he
keeps
'em
in
the
Vessel
,
there
being
no
kind
of
Security
a
Shoar
,
There
was
nothing
else
to
be
had
at
this
Market
,
nor
a
Country-Man's
House
to
be
heard
of
in
all
the
parts
there
about
.
Thereupon
my
Guide
spoke
to
some
of
those
that
came
to
the
Market
,
to
bring
us
some
Gom
,
which
is
that
sort
of
Grain
,
by
them
made
use
of
in
stead
of
Bread
,
some
Wine
and
other
Provisions
;
which
the
Country-Men
promis'd
to
do
,
but
fail'd
in
their
Words
.
So
that
I
was
surpriz'd
,
and
very
much
troubl'd
to
meet
with
nothing
,
for
our
own
Provisions
began
to
grow
short
,
nor
to
see
any
thing
at
such
a
Market
,
but
a
Company
of
Slaves
Chain'd
together
,
and
about
a
Dozen
of
Tatter'd
Fellows
,
with
Bows
and
Arrows
i'
their
Hands
,
who
it
seems
were
the
Officers
of
the
Customs
,
and
look'd
more
ready
to
Rob
,
then
relieve
us
.
But
I
was
much
more
surpriz'd
and
perplex'd
,
when
I
heard
,
that
the
Turks
,
and
the
Prince
of
Guriel
,
were
coming
into
Mingrelia
,
that
the
People
took
Arms
,
and
had
begun
the
War
,
Pillaging
and
Ransacking
their
Neighbours
,
and
clearing
the
Country
both
of
Cattel
and
Inhabitants
.
I
must
confess
I
depended
very
much
upon
the
Theatin
Missionaries
in
Mingrelia
,
when
I
first
resolv'd
to
make
choice
of
that
way
.
I
was
assur'd
they
had
a
House
where
I
might
be
secure
,
and
that
they
could
much
facilitate
my
passage
into
Persia
.
But
their
House
was
Forty
Miles
from
Isagour
by
Land
,
and
Fifty
Five
by
Sea
.
However
I
sent
an
Express
to
the
Superior
of
the
Missionaries
,
with
a
Letter
wherein
I
gave
him
an
account
,
That
I
was
come
into
Mingrelia
,
and
that
I
was
going
into
Persia
about
business
of
great
Importance
.
That
I
had
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
him
from
the
Ambassador
of
France
,
the
Resident
of
Genoa
,
the
Warden
of
the
Capuchins
of
Greece
,
and
the
Sollicitor
for
the
Theatins
at
Constantinople
,
and
therefore
I
earnestly
desir'd
him
to
send
me
some
Person
that
might
give
me
necessary
Informations
how
to
proceed
in
my
Voyage
.
I
would
have
made
my
Bargain
with
the
Express
for
Ready
Money
,
but
he
rather
chose
to
have
Cloth
.
Thereupon
my
Guide
agreed
with
him
for
two
pieces
of
blew
Linnen
,
upon
Condition
that
he
return'd
in
two
days
and
a
half
.
Which
two
pieces
cost
Six
Shillings
at
Caffa
.
This
done
,
I
return'd
to
the
Vessel
,
very
pensive
,
and
sorely
troubl'd
to
find
my self
in
a
Country
where
there
was
no
Provision
to
be
bought
,
where
Money
would
not
go
,
nor
any
Lodging
was
to
be
had
.
And
besides
the
sight
of
so
many
Slaves
of
all
Ages
and
both
Sexes
,
some
in
Chains
,
some
ty'd
two
and
two
,
and
of
the
Officers
of
the
Customers
that
look'd
like
meer
Robbers
and
Ruffians
,
had
fill'd
my
Head
with
a
Thousand
Fears
.
However
I
kept
a
good
Heart
still
,
and
did
my
utmost
endeavour
to
dissipate
those
Disturbances
of
my
Mind
.
All
this
while
I
said
nothing
to
my
Comrade
or
to
my
Servants
,
only
that
I
had
been
promis'd
Provisions
;
nevertheless
't
was
but
prudence
to
be
as
good
Husbands
as
we
could
of
that
little
we
had
.
Not
did
the
Rumours
of
the
War
hinder
the
Merchants
in
our
Vessel
from
going
a
Shoar
;
where
they
took
every
one
a
Hutt
,
and
carry'd
their
Commodities
along
with
'em
.
The
18th
at
Noon
,
my
Guide
came
aboard
,
and
brought
me
an
Answer
from
the
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
.
It
was
very
short
:
For
he
only
sent
me
word
,
That
within
two
or
three
Days
he
would
come
to
the
Vessel
with
a
Bark
,
and
would
serve
me
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
.
The
19th
toward
the
Evening
,
a
great
Number
of
Country
People
that
had
made
their
escapes
,
pass'd
by
Isgaour
,
and
gave
us
a
hot
Alarum
,
That
the
Abca's
whom
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
had
call'd
in
to
assist
him
against
the
Turks
,
pillag'd
and
burnt
all
before
'em
,
carrying
away
the
Inhabitants
,
and
driving
away
the
Cattel
,
where-ever
they
came
.
Thereupon
the
Merchants
endeavour'd
to
carry
off
what
they
could
in
their
Long-Boats
.
But
it
was
late
,
and
the
Vessels
rid
about
a
Mile
from
the
Shoar
;
nor
could
they
make
above
two
Returns
.
Thereupon
every
Captain
caus'd
two
great
Guns
to
be
carry'd
ashoar
,
which
they
planted
at
the
Avenues
of
the
Market
,
and
stood
to
their
Arms
all
Night
.
For
my
own
part
I
cannot
express
the
sorrow
I
was
in
at
such
an
unfortunate
and
unexpected
Accident
.
I
had
hardly
Constancy
enough
to
hold
out
.
And
that
which
drove
me
almost
to
despair
was
this
,
That
the
Captain
discours'd
of
going
to
Trade
among
the
Abca's
and
Cherks
,
and
then
to
return
back
to
Caffa
.
Which
was
to
be
three
Months
at
Sea
,
and
not
to
be
laid
up
till
the
end
of
the
Year
.
The
Recoyl
of
my
Fortune
,
which
such
a
Resolution
set
before
my
Eyes
,
the
danger
of
perishing
at
Sea
,
want
of
Vittles
,
the
impossibility
to
get
any
;
all
these
things
which
I
foresaw
distinctly
,
were
not
the
greatest
Trouble
that
perplex'd
me
.
My
greatest
Vexation
was
to
see
my
Friends
Concerns
,
which
I
thought
had
escap'd
the
Dangers
of
the
Black-Sea
and
Turkey
,
expos'd
to
new
Hazards
,
and
my self
likely
to
undergo
the
Reproaches
and
Scorn
of
People
,
that
would
be
apt
to
lay
to
my
Charge
unexpected
Accidents
for
Miscarriages
,
and
attribute
unfortunate
Conjunctures
to
my
Imprudence
.
To
this
I
may
add
the
Grumbling
and
Imprecations
of
my
Servants
,
that
continually
rang
i'
my
Ears
:
Some
cursing
Destiny
,
others
the
Country
,
others
the
People
that
had
adviz'd
me
to
the
Black-Sea
.
In
a
word
,
I
was
in
such
a
profound
Agony
,
as
I
thought
would
have
utterly
swallow'd
me
up
.
But
GOD
in
his
Mercy
deliver'd
me
;
He
strengthen'd
me
with
Courage
,
and
I
hearten'd
up
my
People
;
but
their
patience
was
soon
tyr'd
,
ready
to
break
forth
every
foot
with
the
same
extravagance
;
for
the
Hunger
which
we
endur'd
heighten'd
their
Transports
even
to
Brutish
Outrage
.
The
20th
all
the
People
that
belong'd
to
our
Vessel
,
and
the
rest
that
lay
in
the
Road
,
return'd
aboard
.
Chusing
rather
to
leave
their
Wooll
,
their
Salt
,
their
Earthen
Ware
,
and
such
like
Commodities
,
then
to
hazard
their
being
tak'n
by
the
Abca's
,
who
as
they
were
assur'd
were
very
near
at
hand
.
And
indeed
their
Intelligence
was
too
true
.
For
about
Ten
a
Clock
at
Night
we
saw
all
the
Market-place
a
Fire
;
and
the
next
Morning
such
as
ventur'd
to
see
what
was
the
matter
,
found
nothing
but
the
Ashes
,
and
Remainders
of
the
Conflagration
.
So
soon
as
our
People
were
all
come
aboard
,
I
endeavour'd
to
buy
of
them
Bisket
,
Rice
,
Butter
,
Onions
,
and
dry'd
Herbs
:
but
no
Body
would
part
with
their
Goods
,
fearing
lest
they
should
not
return
to
Caffa
;
till
at
length
by
the
power
of
Money
I
got
of
several
Merchants
Sixty
Pounds
of
Bisket
,
a
few
Herbs
,
Eight
Pounds
of
Butter
,
and
Twelve
Pounds
of
Rice
.
This
was
but
a
small
Stock
for
six
People
.
But
good
Husbandry
made
it
last
longer
then
I
expected
.
For
there
was
in
our
Vessel
dry'd
Fish
in
abundance
,
and
we
scarcely
fed
upon
any
thing
else
.
But
I
was
wonderfully
pleas'd
when
I
had
prevail'd
with
my
Men
to
make
a
Meal
without
Bread
,
and
lookt
upon
that
Abstinence
of
theirs
as
the
Lucky
Chance
of
a
Fortunate
Day
.
The
27th
,
seeing
the
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
did
not
come
,
and
not
knowing
what
I
might
hope
for
from
him
,
I
propos'd
to
my
People
the
Necessity
there
was
that
one
of
them
should
go
and
find
him
out
;
in
regard
there
was
none
but
he
that
could
preserve
us
from
the
Miseries
that
threaten'd
us
,
and
which
came
thick
upon
us
every
day
more
then
other
.
But
't
was
the
want
of
Vittles
and
their
own
despair
that
prevail'd
beyond
all
my
Arguments
.
So
that
one
among
the
rest
proffer'd
me
to
go
seek
out
the
Theatins
.
And
it
so
happen'd
that
there
was
a
Bark
of
Anarguie
that
lay
by
our
Vessel
.
Which
Anarguie
is
a
Village
upon
the
Sea-Shoar
,
not
above
Twenty
Miles
from
Sippias
,
where
those
Fryers
have
their
Residence
.
This
Bark
being
come
to
take
in
a
Lading
of
Salt
,
my
Servant
went
aboard
,
after
I
had
given
him
four
Duckets
in
Gold
,
Money
,
Mercery
Ware
,
and
all
the
Letters
I
had
for
the
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
.
Which
I
did
,
to
the
end
that
the
Recommendation
of
so
many
Persons
,
some
of
Quality
,
the
rest
his
Friends
;
might
hast'n
him
to
assist
us
in
our
Extremity
:
besides
that
I
had
written
to
him
my self
at
large
,
desiring
him
to
aid
us
if
it
were
in
his
Power
.
I
wrote
to
him
also
,
That
the
Messenger
whom
I
had
sent
,
had
Money
,
which
I
desir'd
him
to
make
use
of
,
for
that
I
begg'd
no
more
of
him
then
his
Trouble
;
for
which
I
should
not
also
fall
to
be
farther
Grateful
.
The
Fourth
of
October
in
the
Morning
my
Servant
return'd
,
bringing
along
with
him
the
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
,
whose
Name
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
was
Don
Maria
Joseph
Zampi
,
of
Mantua
:
to
whom
I
presently
ran
and
embrac'd
him
.
But
observe
how
he
accosted
me
:
Sir
,
said
he
,
God
forgive
those
People
that
advis'd
ye
to
come
this
way
,
the
Mischief
they
have
done
ye
.
You
are
come
into
the
most
Wicked
and
Barbarous
Country
i'
the
World
;
and
the
best
Course
you
can
take
is
to
return
back
to
Constantinople
with
the
first
Opportunity
.
At
which
words
the
Joy
which
I
felt
for
the
Arrival
of
the
good
Fryer
,
was
soon
at
an
end
.
However
,
I
carry'd
him
into
my
Cabin
,
and
there
,
together
with
my
Comrade
,
we
debated
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
We
return'd
him
Thanks
in
the
first
place
for
the
pains
he
had
taken
in
coming
so
far
.
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
he
had
come
according
to
his
promise
,
but
that
the
War
and
the
Incursion
of
the
Abca's
,
had
made
the
Roads
so
dangerous
,
that
he
durst
not
venture
himself
.
After
that
,
I
told
him
,
That
his
first
Complement
to
me
at
our
first
Greeting
,
put
me
at
my
Wits
end
:
and
therefore
I
besought
him
to
tell
me
,
Whether
he
were
not
come
to
take
us
along
with
him
,
and
carry
us
to
his
own
Residence
?
Who
answer'd
,
That
he
was
come
to
serve
me
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
,
and
that
he
would
carry
us
Home
to
his
own
House
if
we
desir'd
:
however
he
would
gladly
let
us
know
the
Nature
of
the
Country
through
which
we
were
to
pass
.
That
it
was
a
Place
where
there
was
no
Bread
to
be
had
;
and
hardly
any
other
Food
to
be
got
at
that
present
time
:
That
the
Air
was
very
unwholsom
,
and
the
People
so
wicked
that
it
was
scarce
to
be
imagin'd
.
I
told
him
,
That
we
had
a
Letter
of
Recommendation
to
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
.
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
this
Prince
was
as
great
a
Cut-throat
,
and
as
profess'd
a
Robber
as
any
of
his
Subjects
.
He
told
us
moreover
,
That
about
three
Years
before
,
returning
from
Italy
,
he
brought
along
with
him
several
Presents
for
the
Prince
,
for
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
for
the
Visier
,
and
the
Principal
Lords
of
the
Court
,
which
he
distributed
among
'em
till
he
had
almost
left
himself
nothing
;
with
which
the
Prince
was
so
far
from
being
satisfi'd
,
that
he
sent
and
took
away
that
little
that
he
had
reserv'd
;
and
although
he
were
at
that
time
Physitian
to
the
Prince
and
all
the
Grandees
,
the
Visier
clapt
him
up
soon
after
in
a
Dungeon
,
with
a
Chain
about
his
Neck
,
and
Fetters
upon
his
Feet
,
to
get
more
Money
from
him
,
and
that
he
could
not
be
releas'd
out
of
the
Clutches
of
that
Tygre
,
till
he
had
paid
him
Forty
Crowns
.
Not
that
I
tell
ye
this
,
Gentlemen
,
said
he
,
to
send
ye
back
again
,
but
only
to
inform
ye
of
the
danger
ye
have
thrown
your selves
into
,
by
setting
foot
in
Mingrelia
.
Yet
after
all
this
,
if
you
will
needs
go
forward
,
I
will
do
my
best
to
preserve
your
Persons
and
your
Goods
,
and
to
pass
ye
securely
into
Persia
.
Upon
this
,
I
consider'd
what
the
Father
had
represented
to
us
:
and
I
came
to
this
result
with
my self
,
That
the
Mischiefs
that
threaten'd
me
in
Mingrelia
were
Mischiefs
to
come
,
and
which
I
was
in
hopes
,
though
I
knew
not
which
way
,
to
escape
.
Those
which
I
endur'd
were
present
,
and
my
Head
and
my
Heart
were
both
full
of
'em
I
represented
therefore
to
Father
Zampi
,
That
whatever
Misfortunes
should
happen
to
us
in
Mingrelia
,
would
be
less
then
those
would
befal
us
in
returning
to
Caffa
,
which
would
infallibly
be
our
ruine
.
I
desir'd
him
to
consider
,
that
we
had
neither
Provision
nor
Vittles
,
that
the
Vessel
where
we
were
was
old
,
and
daily
took
aboard
great
Numbers
of
Slaves
of
all
Ages
and
Sexes
,
so
that
we
could
hardly
stir
one
by
another
in
the
Ship
.
That
a
great
Number
of
Abca's
and
Mingrelian's
went
and
came
from
Morning
till
Night
,
that
fill'd
it
with
Vermin
that
would
endanger
a
general
Infection
,
and
end
in
a
Pestilence
.
That
the
Vessel
would
be
two
Months
before
she
return'd
for
Caffa
,
at
what
time
the
Weather
would
begin
to
be
unseasonable
and
tempestuous
;
as
being
that
part
of
the
Year
when
the
Black-Sea
,
so
dreadful
stormy
,
was
most
furiously
exasperated
by
the
Violence
of
continual
Tempests
;
so
that
suppose
they
should
get
safe
to
Caffa
,
and
thence
to
Constantinople
,
't
would
be
four
Months
at
least
before
they
could
perform
their
Voyage
,
and
then
we
should
be
forc'd
to
begin
again
,
and
put
to
find
out
a
new
Project
which
way
to
pass
through
Turkey
.
Besides
running
the
Risco
of
extravagant
Impositions
,
or
exorbitant
Customs
;
and
yet
after
all
these
Adventures
we
should
be
still
expos'd
to
ruine
,
which
was
the
same
thing
or
worse
then
to
run
the
hazard
in
Mingrelia
,
where
the
Danger
could
not
be
greater
,
but
where
the
Peril
could
never
last
so
long
,
since
it
was
but
four
Days
Journey
before
we
should
be
in
a
Country
where
we
should
be
secure
.
Father
Zampi
could
not
gainsay
any
of
my
Reasons
:
Besides
that
our
passage
could
not
but
be
advantageous
to
himself
in
particular
,
or
to
his
Mission
.
So
that
he
talk'd
of
nothing
else
but
of
taking
us
along
with
him
,
and
of
our
leaving
the
Ship
for
good
and
all
.
Now
the
Bark
wherein
I
had
sent
my
Servant
was
a
long
Vessel
like
a
small
Lighter
,
and
was
hir'd
to
go
and
come
with
Goods
:
and
into
this
Vessel
it
therefore
was
that
we
put
our
Baggage
aboard
,
and
about
a
hunderd
Crowns
worth
of
Goods
which
we
bought
out
of
the
Vessel
.
Which
Purchase
was
made
at
my
Intreaty
by
Father
Zampy
,
because
he
knew
what
would
best
go
off
in
Mingrelia
,
for
that
Money
,
as
I
have
said
already
,
was
no
otherwise
Current
or
Valuable
there
then
as
it
was
a
sort
of
Merchandize
.
Our
Baggage
being
Embark'd
before
Noon
,
we
set
Sail
at
the
same
time
.
And
then
it
was
that
I
was
over-joy'd
to
find
my self
quit
of
the
Ship
;
for
I
could
not
endure
the
Stench
of
it
.
Besides
that
the
Nastiness
and
Infamous
Behaviour
of
the
People
aboard
made
me
loath
the
very
sight
of
'em
.
The
Vessel
was
a
meer
Sink
and
Dungeon
of
Slaves
,
who
as
soon
as
Night
came
,
were
Chain'd
two
and
two
,
as
well
the
Boys
as
the
Men.
In
the
Morning
they
took
off
their
Chains
agen
,
so
that
I
could
hardly
rest
for
the
ratling
of
the
Irons
,
and
then
the
very
Object
it self
griev'd
me
to
the
very
Heart
.
Every
Morning
we
were
sure
to
see
a
Fire
ashoar
,
which
was
a
signal
that
there
were
people
come
to
sell
either
Slaves
or
other
Merchandize
.
Upon
which
they
sent
away
their
Long-Boat
,
into
which
they
who
had
a
desire
to
come
to
the
Vessel
put
themselves
and
their
Wares
,
and
being
brought
aboard
,
drove
the
Bargains
as
they
could
agree
.
And
indeed
the
War
in
Mingrelia
was
very
favourable
to
our
Merchants
;
for
the
Abca's
brought
'em
all
their
Plunder
and
Booty
to
sell
:
Among
the
rest
there
came
one
day
to
our
Vessel
an
Abca
of
Quality
,
having
a
Train
of
seven
or
eight
Men
at
his
Heels
,
who
seem'd
to
be
the
arrantest
Rakehels
in
the
World
.
He
brought
three
Slaves
,
and
his
Men
were
loaden
with
Booty
;
and
among
other
Things
they
had
got
a
Frame
of
an
Idol
all
of
Silver
;
I
caus'd
'em
to
be
ask'd
,
Where
the
Idol
it self
was
?
To
which
they
answer'd
,
That
they
had
left
it
in
the
Church
,
not
daring
to
carry
it
away
,
for
fear
it
should
have
kill'd
'em
.
Our
Vessel
had
Forty
Slaves
when
I
left
it
,
which
the
Turkish
and
Christian
Merchants
had
bought
for
Arms
,
Houshold-stuff
,
and
other
Commodities
.
They
gave
'em
what
they
pleas'd
themselves
,
and
reck'nd
twice
as
much
as
the
Goods
cost
'em
.
They
gave
no
more
then
Fifteen
Crowns
for
Men
from
Twenty
Five
to
Forty
Years
of
Age
;
and
Eight
or
Ten
,
for
those
that
were
older
.
Handsom
Maids
from
Thirteen
to
Eighteen
were
sold
for
Twenty
Crowns
,
others
for
less
.
Women
for
Twelve
,
and
Childern
for
Three
or
Four
.
A
Greek
Merchant
that
lay
in
a
Cabin
next
to
mine
,
bought
a
Woman
and
a
Child
at
her
Breast
.
She
had
incomparable
Features
in
her
Face
,
and
a
truly
Lilly-white
Complexion
;
and
indeed
I
never
saw
more
lovely
Nipples
,
and
a
rounder
Neck
,
nor
a
smoother
Skin
;
which
created
at
the
same
time
both
Envy
and
Compassion
.
So
that
I
could
not
chuse
but
cast
a
mournful
Look
upon
her
,
saying
this
to
my self
,
Unfortunate
Beauty
!
neither
would
I
envy
or
compassionate
thee
,
were
I
in
another
Condition
,
and
that
I
did
not
find
my self
just
upon
the
Brink
of
Danger
,
threaten'd
with
the
greatest
Miseries
imaginable
,
if
there
can
be
a
greater
Misery
then
that
of
Slavery
.
But
that
which
surpriz'd
me
was
this
,
That
these
miserable
Creatures
were
no
way
cast
down
,
nor
did
they
seem
sensible
of
the
misery
of
their
Condition
.
At
length
when
they
had
bought
'em
,
their
Masters
took
from
them
the
Rags
that
cover'd
'em
,
clad
'em
with
Linnen
and
new
Habits
,
and
set
'em
to
work
;
the
Men
and
the
Boys
to
moyl
in
the
Ship
,
and
the
Women
to
sow
.
Nor
did
they
seem
to
be
much
dissatisfi'd
with
their
Habit
,
or
the
Food
which
was
giv'n
,
only
they
did
not
like
Working
,
so
that
the
Cudgel
was
forc'd
to
walk
now
and
then
to
quick'n
their
Laziness
.
We
had
a
good
Wind
,
and
we
made
use
of
Oars
as
well
as
Sails
in
our
Bark
.
And
for
my
own
part
,
all
my
discourse
was
with
Father
Zampi
,
what
course
I
should
take
to
prevent
my
falling
into
the
Enemies
Hand
,
and
my
being
plunder'd
and
assassinated
by
the
Mingrelians
.
Which
discourse
at
length
brought
us
to
talk
of
those
Persons
,
whose
Letters
I
had
sent
him
.
He
told
me
the
French
Ambassador's
Letter
was
a
Duplicate
of
one
which
he
had
sent
the
last
Year
for
Attestations
of
the
Religion
of
Colchis
:
but
when
he
gave
it
into
my
Hands
,
and
that
I
had
read
it
,
I
was
surpriz'd
to
find
,
that
having
been
giv'n
me
for
a
Letter
of
Recommendation
,
there
should
not
be
the
least
mention
of
my
Name
.
Which
made
me
afraid
lest
Father
Zampi
should
think
,
that
the
Ambassador
had
not
that
Value
and
Kindness
for
me
,
which
I
pretended
to
make
him
believe
.
And
therefore
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
shew
him
the
Letter
which
the
Ambassador
had
done
me
the
Honour
to
write
to
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
,
of
which
this
was
a
Copy
.
Thrice
Illustrious
Prince
,
THE
Emperor
of
France
my
Master
,
having
Commanded
me
to
make
use
of
his
Protection
to
support
your
Interests
in
the
Ottoman
Court
upon
all
Occasions
that
should
offer
:
I
am
glad
of
this
Opportunity
not
only
to
Confirm
it
by
this
Letter
,
but
for
that
these
two
Gentlemen
also
,
the
Sieur
Chardin
,
and
the
Sieur
Raisin
will
give
you
farther
Assurances
of
the
same
Thing
in
my
behalf
.
You
will
oblige
me
to
believe
'em
,
and
in
Consideration
of
that
Value
which
I
have
for
their
Persons
,
to
support
and
defend
'em
with
all
your
Authority
so
long
as
they
shall
sojourn
in
your
Court
;
and
when
they
depart
from
your
Court
in
order
to
their
going
forward
into
Persia
,
I
hope
you
will
freely
grant
'em
that
Favour
,
and
add
to
the
rest
that
one
more
of
believing
me
to
be
,
Thrice
Illustrious
Prince
,
Your
most
Humble
and
Obedient
Servant
,
De
NOINTEL
,
Ambassador
for
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
the
Emperor
of
France
at
the
Ottoman
Port.
About
Midnight
we
arriv'd
at
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Astolphus
,
call'd
by
the
Mingrelians
,
Langur
;
and
which
is
one
of
the
biggest
Rivers
in
Mingrelia
.
There
we
stopp'd
and
sent
to
Anarghie
two
of
our
Seamen
,
to
know
what
News
of
the
Enemy
,
and
to
see
whether
the
People
were
not
fled
,
and
in
what
condition
they
stood
.
This
Anarghia
is
a
Village
two
Miles
from
the
Sea
,
the
most
considerable
in
all
Mingrelia
,
consisting
of
a
Hunderd
Houses
,
but
so
far
distant
one
from
the
other
,
that
it
is
two
Miles
from
the
first
to
the
last
.
There
are
always
Turks
in
this
Village
that
come
to
buy
Slaves
,
and
have
Barks
ready
to
carry
'em
away
.
And
it
is
said
,
that
this
Village
is
built
in
the
same
place
where
formerly
stood
a
fair
and
large
City
,
call'd
by
the
Name
of
Heraclea
.
The
fifth
before
day
,
the
two
Seamen
return'd
,
and
brought
us
word
that
the
Abca's
had
made
no
Inroads
within
Fifteen
Miles
of
Anarghia
,
but
that
things
were
quiet
without
any
Disturbance
or
Alteration
.
Thereupon
Father
Zampi
desir'd
'em
to
Row
hard
,
to
the
end
we
might
come
early
to
the
Village
,
and
Land
our
Goods
before
we
should
come
to
be
seen
by
any
Person
.
All
things
fell
out
to
our
Wish
,
and
we
took
a
Lodging
at
a
Country-Mans
House
,
which
was
one
of
the
best
Accommodations
in
the
Town
.
For
we
had
a
great
many
Chests
,
the
biggest
of
which
was
full
of
Books
.
Thereupon
Father
Zampi
advis'd
me
to
open
it
,
and
take
out
the
Goods
in
the
sight
of
the
People
of
the
House
,
to
the
end
they
might
have
no
suspicion
that
we
carry'd
any
Treasure
in
our
Chests
;
but
might
be
ready
to
give
it
out
that
we
were
only
Persons
in
Holy
Orders
,
for
which
reason
we
loaded
our selves
with
a
great
Number
of
Books
for
our
particular
use
.
I
follow'd
his
Advice
,
and
found
it
to
be
very
good
.
For
the
People
of
the
House
were
amaz'd
to
see
nothing
in
such
a
large
Chest
but
only
Books
;
and
I
am
apt
to
believe
they
conceited
there
was
nothing
else
in
all
the
rest
.
The
ninth
a
Lay-Theatin
came
to
see
us
:
He
was
the
Physitian
and
Surgeon
that
serv'd
all
Mingrelia
.
And
the
Access
which
his
Art
had
procur'd
him
to
the
Prince
and
all
the
Grandees
,
had
puft
him
up
to
that
degree
of
Pride
,
that
he
valu'd
neither
Fathers
nor
Superiour
,
and
in
all
his
Actions
and
Discourse
manifested
a
most
insupportable
Superbity
.
However
,
I
receiv'd
and
entertain'd
him
as
his
Vain-glory
seem'd
to
require
.
Who
thereupon
gave
me
a
Thousand
Assurances
of
Protection
and
Assistance
,
and
promis'd
to
bring
us
Tidings
of
the
Retreat
of
the
Abca's
,
so
soon
as
he
found
his
Information
to
be
such
as
he
could
confide
in
.
Nor
did
he
fail
in
his
Undertaking
;
so
that
he
return'd
to
us
the
13th
,
and
brought
us
the
Good
News
we
expected
.
He
told
us
that
he
had
been
with
the
Prince
the
Day
before
,
at
what
time
the
Intelligence
came
to
him
.
He
recounted
also
to
us
,
that
the
Abca's
had
carry'd
away
with
'em
Twelve
Hunderd
Persons
,
and
a
great
Number
of
Cattel
,
with
other
Booty
;
that
they
had
plunder'd
the
House
of
a
Tenant
to
the
Theatins
,
and
taken
away
three
of
their
Slaves
:
That
the
Prince
had
sent
three
Gentlemen
to
the
Prince
of
the
Abca's
to
make
his
Complaints
,
and
to
threaten
'em
for
their
Perfidiousness
;
for
that
having
enterd
Mingrelia
,
under
an
Engagement
and
upon
Oath
to
defend
it
against
the
Turks
,
they
had
made
use
of
their
Forces
to
Sack
and
Pillage
the
Country
,
and
was
return'd
,
and
had
retreated
without
doing
him
the
least
Kindness
.
And
thus
after
he
had
given
us
a
full
Accompt
of
the
News
that
was
stirring
,
he
told
Father
Zampi
farther
,
That
we
might
all
go
together
to
their
Residence
at
Sippias
,
and
that
the
Prince
and
the
Catholicos
had
order'd
him
to
assure
me
and
my
Comrade
,
That
we
were
Welcom
,
and
that
he
would
provide
us
Men
and
Horses
to
Convoy
us
into
Georgia
.
Upon
which
we
resolv'd
to
depart
the
next
day
.
While
we
staid
at
Anarghia
we
suffer'd
for
no
want
of
any
thing
;
we
had
Fowl
,
Wild
Pigeons
,
Porkers
,
and
Goats
in
abundance
.
All
which
my
People
had
in
exchange
for
Linnen
,
Needles
,
Incense
,
Combs
and
Knives
:
and
they
had
their
Provisions
very
Cheap
too
:
Wine
was
also
very
plentiful
,
for
it
was
then
the
very
time
of
their
Vintage
.
There
was
also
at
Anarghia
a
Lady
of
Quality
,
who
had
made
choice
of
that
Place
to
retire
to
for
security
but
a
little
before
.
She
was
a
Widow
,
and
her
Husband
had
been
Chief
Minister
or
Vizier
to
the
Prince
.
Father
Zampi
carry'd
me
to
her
House
,
where
I
presented
her
with
some
inconsiderable
Trifles
,
and
she
in
Acknowledgment
of
what
she
had
receiv'd
,
and
in
hopes
of
more
,
sent
me
every
Day
a
Loaf
of
half
a
Pound
,
with
some
other
of
her
choicest
Viands
.
One
Day
she
sent
me
a
piece
of
Wild
Boars
Flesh
,
another
Day
a
Ball
of
Wax
,
another
Day
a
small
Quantity
of
Honey
,
another
time
a
Pheasant
,
and
by
the
Messenger
still
she
requested
some
Trifle
or
other
,
as
Knives
,
Scissars
,
Ribband
,
Paper
,
or
the
like
,
and
so
she
paid
her self
double
for
her
Presents
.
One
Day
she
came
to
give
me
a
Visit
,
and
shew'd
her self
very
Complaisant
,
and
signifi'd
her
Fancy
for
several
other
things
.
But
though
I
did
not
like
this
Trade
,
I
kept
fair
with
her
however
,
because
I
would
not
want
Bread
,
which
was
not
otherwhere
to
be
had
.
Father
Zampi
advis'd
me
to
pretend
my self
a
Capuchin
;
and
gave
out
himself
that
I
was
going
to
the
Capuchins
in
Georgia
:
That
I
had
disguis'd
my self
because
I
would
not
be
known
in
Turkey
,
and
to
the
end
I
might
travel
with
more
freedom
.
And
the
better
to
counterfeit
my
Disguise
,
he
perswaded
me
to
go
very
meanly
,
and
to
pretend
Poverty
upon
all
Occasions
.
And
for
my
own
part
,
I
acted
my
part
very
well
,
but
the
ill
Management
of
my
Servants
prevented
my
Plot
from
taking
Effect
.
They
brake
my
Measures
by
the
Good
House
which
they
kept
.
For
they
bought
the
best
Vittles
they
could
find
,
let
it
cost
what
it
would
.
In
a
word
,
they
repaid
themselves
for
the
scarcity
which
they
had
endur'd
.
Which
Expences
of
theirs
caus'd
People
to
think
I
was
not
so
poor
as
I
pretended
to
be
.
The
14th
,
two
Hours
before
Day
,
we
departed
from
Anarghia
,
and
Row'd
up
the
River
Astolphus
two
Leagues
,
after
which
we
landed
our
Baggage
,
and
loaded
our
Goods
into
six
little
Carts
:
and
fill'd
two
more
with
the
Provisions
which
Father
Zampi
had
bought
.
These
Eight
little
Wagons
made
a
great
Noise
;
for
it
was
an
unusual
sight
in
Mingrelia
to
see
so
many
together
.
So
that
in
less
then
two
days
the
News
flew
about
the
Country
of
the
Arrival
of
certain
Europeans
,
with
Eight
Wagons
loaden
with
Baggage
.
Which
News
was
spread
with
so
many
Circumstances
,
as
were
the
occasion
of
several
Misfortunes
that
befel
us
,
as
I
shall
relate
in
the
pursuit
of
my
Story
.
Thus
we
travell'd
four
Leagues
and
a
half
by
Land
,
and
by
Sun-set
arriv'd
at
Sapias
.
Sapias
is
the
Name
of
two
little
Churches
,
of
which
the
one
is
a
Parish-Church
of
Mingrelia
,
the
other
belongs
to
the
Theatins
.
It
was
bestow'd
upon
'em
,
together
with
the
Church-yard
wherein
the
two
Churches
are
enclos'd
.
Which
Enclosure
is
very
large
:
and
where
they
have
also
built
several
Apartiments
and
Lodgings
after
the
Fashion
of
the
Country
:
every
one
of
the
Fryers
having
his
Apartiment
to
himself
,
according
as
they
are
one
separated
from
another
.
The
lesser
Lodgings
are
for
their
Slaves
,
and
two
Families
of
Country-People
who
are
their
Tenants
.
The
Theatins
came
first
into
Mingrelia
in
the
Year
1627.
where
they
were
admitted
as
Physitians
.
The
Prince
who
then
Raign'd
was
very
Potent
,
and
it
was
represented
to
him
as
a
Thing
greatly
to
the
Advantage
and
Benefit
of
his
Country
,
that
Persons
who
understood
an
Art
so
profitable
for
the
Advantage
of
his
Health
,
should
be
suffer'd
to
settle
in
his
Country
.
Thereupon
he
made
'em
Welcom
,
gave
'em
the
Residence
which
they
enjoy
,
with
Lands
,
and
a
certain
Number
of
Country-People
to
Manure
the
Ground
,
and
furnish
their
Society
with
Corn
and
Wine
.
One
and
Twenty
Years
before
,
the
Jesuites
of
Constantinople
sent
Two
of
their
Fraternity
into
this
Country
,
but
they
dy'd
there
so
soon
,
that
the
rest
were
afraid
to
venture
any
more
.
The
Theatins
however
for
some
Years
last
past
,
had
Houses
in
Tartary
,
Georgia
,
Circassia
and
Imiretta
.
Which
are
all
forsak'n
and
destroy'd
,
seeing
the
People
no
way
enclin'd
to
embrace
the
Roman
Religion
;
and
besides
they
,
were
over-imploy'd
in
their
Practice
of
Physick
.
Moreover
,
they
assur'd
me
that
they
had
long
since
abandon'd
Colchis
likewise
upon
the
same
Considerations
;
only
that
they
staid
there
for
the
Honour
of
the
Roman
Church
,
which
glory'd
to
have
her
Missionaries
in
all
parts
of
the
Earth
;
but
more
particularly
for
the
Honour
of
their
own
Order
,
out
of
which
there
being
no
other
Mission
into
any
part
of
the
World
,
it
would
turn
to
their
discredit
should
they
not
be
able
to
uphold
it
.
There
were
only
four
Theatins
at
Sapias
when
I
arriv'd
there
,
three
Priests
and
one
Laic
.
The
Priests
practis'd
only
Physick
,
the
Lay-Brother
both
Physick
and
Surgery
.
For
he
had
been
up
and
down
in
the
World
,
a
Chirurgeon
by
Profession
.
The
Theatins
affirm
,
That
all
the
Spiritual
Benefit
which
the
Country
reaps
from
their
being
among
'em
,
is
only
Baptizing
of
Infants
,
there
being
none
which
are
there
Baptiz'd
,
or
but
after
a
very
odd
Fashion
.
Unless
it
be
in
that
,
they
confess
,
they
make
no
other
progress
among
the
Mingrelians
,
who
are
so
far
,
say
they
,
from
embracing
the
Roman
Ceremonies
,
that
they
do
not
believe
the
Europeans
to
be
Christians
,
because
they
do
not
see
'em
observe
so
many
Fasts
,
nor
with
so
strict
and
severe
an
Abstinence
,
besides
that
they
do
not
Worship
Images
.
The
Theatin's
very
immediate
Slaves
,
will
not
Communicate
with
their
Masters
in
their
Religious
Exercises
;
and
they
have
assur'd
me
,
they
could
never
Educate
any
one
to
serve
at
the
Mass
.
I
have
seen
these
Fryers
sometimes
Baptize
Childern
;
for
they
Baptize
all
that
they
meet
with
,
in
Houses
where
they
have
not
either
been
of
a
long
time
,
or
where
they
do
not
remember
that
ever
they
Administer'd
that
Sacrament
before
.
I
have
tarry'd
several
Days
in
several
Places
of
Mingrelia
with
the
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
,
and
have
frequently
seen
his
way
of
Baptizing
.
For
when
they
brought
him
any
one
that
was
ill
,
he
call'd
for
a
Bason
of
Water
,
pretending
to
wash
his
Hands
,
and
when
he
had
wash'd
'em
,
before
he
dry'd
'em
again
,
with
the
end
of
his
Finger
he
touch'd
the
Forehead
of
the
Child
,
making
the
Parents
believe
,
it
was
only
to
understand
the
Distemper
.
He
Baptiz'd
Childern
that
were
in
Health
by
flirting
a
little
Water
in
their
Faces
,
while
he
was
washing
his
Hands
,
as
if
he
had
done
it
in
sport
.
I
ask'd
him
,
What
it
was
he
did
?
I
have
Baptiz'd
these
Childern
,
said
he
;
happy
is
it
for
them
that
we
came
into
the
House
.
I
ask'd
him
a
second
time
,
What
Name
he
had
giv'n
'em
?
I
give
'em
no
Name
,
answer'd
he
;
for
oft-times
I
know
not
whether
I
Baptize
a
Male
or
a
Female
;
there
is
no
Necessity
for
the
Name
,
it
being
sufficient
to
cast
a
drop
of
Water
upon
the
Infant
,
and
mentally
to
recite
the
Form
of
Baptism
.
In
a
word
,
the
Theatins
are
very
miserable
in
Mingrelia
,
they
pillage
'em
,
they
abuse
'em
;
nor
have
they
any
value
or
respect
for
'em
,
unless
it
be
when
any
Sickness
or
Wound
constrains
'em
to
require
their
Assistance
.
The
18th
the
Princess
of
Mingrelia
came
to
visit
the
Theatins
;
and
presently
the
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
made
haste
to
attend
her
.
These
Princesses
of
Mingrelia
and
those
of
the
Neighbouring
Countries
they
call
Dedopalè
,
which
in
the
Georgian
Language
signifies
Queen
.
She
was
a
Horseback
,
attended
by
about
Eight
Women
and
Ten
Men
,
and
some
Lacqueys
that
ran
by
her
Horse
.
But
this
Train
of
hers
was
very
ill
clad
,
and
very
badly
mounted
.
She
told
the
Prefect
or
Superiour
,
That
she
understood
that
the
Provision
which
was
usually
sent
'em
from
Constantinople
was
come
,
and
that
there
were
Europeans
in
the
House
,
who
had
brought
a
long
with
'em
a
considerable
Quantity
of
Goods
:
that
she
was
very
glad
of
it
,
and
desir'd
to
see
'em
that
she
might
bid
'em
Welcom
.
Presently
I
was
call'd
for
to
pay
my
Respects
to
her
:
at
what
time
Father
Zampi
told
me
that
I
must
make
her
a
Present
,
the
way
according
to
the
Custom
of
that
Country
,
to
acknowledge
the
favourable
Visits
of
the
Prince
and
Princess
.
Upon
that
I
besought
her
to
tarry
till
I
could
bring
her
one
to
her
Palace
;
to
which
she
readily
consented
.
Now
she
had
been
told
,
that
I
spake
Turkish
and
Persian
;
upon
which
she
sent
for
a
Slave
that
understood
Turkish
,
whom
she
order'd
to
ask
me
a
Thousand
Questions
concerning
my
Quality
,
and
the
design
of
my
Travels
.
I
made
him
answer
,
That
I
was
a
Capuchin
,
and
spoke
and
acted
always
as
a
Religious
Person
:
but
it
was
plain
her
Majesty
did
not
believe
me
;
for
all
her
Discourse
was
about
Love
:
and
she
caus'd
the
Question
to
be
put
,
Whether
I
were
sensible
of
that
Passion
,
and
whether
I
had
ever
been
in
Love
?
How
it
could
be
that
a
Man
could
never
be
in
Love
,
or
live
without
a
Woman
?
And
with
this
Discourse
she
went
on
so
pleasingly
,
that
all
her
Train
were
strangely
delighted
to
hear
her
.
Though
for
my
part
I
could
have
wish'd
the
Princess
and
her
Train
farther
off
from
me
:
For
I
was
afraid
she
would
have
caus'd
the
House
to
be
plunder'd
,
having
three
times
demanded
to
see
what
I
had
brought
,
together
with
the
Theatins
Provision
.
Which
Provision
is
yearly
sent
'em
from
Constantinople
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
and
consists
of
Goods
and
Commodities
of
several
sorts
;
of
which
they
are
oblig'd
to
send
a
good
share
to
the
Prince
,
the
Princess
,
to
the
Vizier
,
and
the
Principal
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
.
Father
Zampi
therefore
promis'd
to
bring
her
the
accustom'd
Present
the
next
day
,
and
that
I
my self
should
bring
her
one
likewise
;
and
so
satisfi'd
,
God
be
thanked
,
she
went
away
.
The
19th
in
the
Morning
she
sent
to
invite
me
to
Dinner
,
whither
I
went
with
Father
Zampi
and
another
Theatin
.
She
was
then
at
a
House
about
two
Miles
from
ours
.
For
she
did
not
live
with
the
Prince
,
who
could
not
endure
her
,
but
hated
her
to
death
,
in
regard
he
had
been
forc'd
to
marry
her
.
I
found
her
in
a
Dress
somewhat
richer
then
the
day
before
;
she
was
likewise
painted
;
and
had
us'd
all
her
Skill
to
set
her self
out
to
the
best
Advantage
.
Her
Habit
was
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
the
Attire
of
her
Head
Glister'd
with
Precious
Stones
:
but
for
her
Vail
it
was
altogether
Curious
and
Gay
,
and
of
a
particular
Fashion
.
She
sate
upon
a
Carpet
,
having
on
each
side
Nine
or
Ten
Women
that
belong'd
to
her
Chamber
;
for
her
Maids
of
Honour
were
,
as
they
said
,
retir'd
for
safety
to
a
Fortress
by
reason
of
the
Wars
.
The
Hall
was
full
of
Rake-shames
half
Naked
,
which
compos'd
her
Court.
Before
I
was
admitted
,
I
was
ask'd
for
the
Present
I
had
brought
.
Which
was
carry'd
by
a
Lacquey
,
who
gave
it
to
some
of
her
Servants
;
consisting
of
Pastes
of
Genoa
,
Ribbands
,
Paper
,
Needles
,
Twizers
,
Knives
and
Scissars
,
all
Neat
and
Curious
The
whole
cost
about
Forty
Shillings
;
but
worth
above
a
Five
Pounds
in
Mingrelia
.
The
Princess
was
extreamly
pleas'd
;
and
when
she
had
feen
'em
,
sent
for
me
into
her
Presence
.
Where
the
Slave
that
spake
Turkish
order'd
me
to
sit
down
upon
a
Bench
that
was
close
by
.
Presently
the
first
thing
she
said
to
me
was
,
That
she
would
marry
me
to
one
of
her
Friends
,
and
that
she
would
not
have
me
to
leave
the
Country
,
for
that
she
would
give
me
Houses
,
Lands
,
Slaves
and
Tenants
.
After
that
she
fell
into
the
same
Discourse
as
the
Day
before
;
but
it
lasted
not
long
,
because
the
People
gave
her
Notice
that
Dinner
was
ready
.
The
House
where
she
liv'd
was
in
the
midst
of
five
or
six
others
,
every
one
a
hunderd
Paces
distant
from
it
,
without
any
Fence
either
of
Hedge
or
Wall
.
Before
it
stood
a
large
Estrade
or
Ascent
of
about
eighteen
Inches
high
,
cover'd
with
a
kind
of
a
Duomo
.
This
they
spread
with
Carpets
;
where
also
sate
the
Princess
,
and
her
Women
about
four
Paces
from
her
upon
other
Carpets
:
The
Rakeshames
that
compos'd
her
Court
sate
in
a
Circle
upon
the
Grass
,
to
the
Number
of
Fifty
.
As
for
the
Theatins
and
my self
there
were
two
Benches
placed
near
the
Ascent
,
the
one
to
sit
upon
,
the
other
to
serve
us
in
stead
of
a
Table
.
So
soon
as
the
Princess
was
sate
down
,
her
Butler
spread
before
her
a
long
painted
Linnen
Cloth
,
at
the
end
of
which
he
drest
up
his
Court-Cupboard
,
which
consisted
of
two
great
Flagons
and
two
small
ones
,
four
Plates
and
eight
Cups
,
some
bigger
some
lesser
,
a
Bason
and
Eure
,
and
a
Skimmer
,
all
of
Silver
;
and
at
the
same
time
other
Servants
set
before
all
those
that
were
seated
in
the
same
place
,
Wooden
Planks
to
serve
in
stead
of
Tables
;
and
one
also
was
plac'd
before
the
Women
.
And
thus
when
every
thing
was
order'd
in
this
manner
,
they
brought
into
the
Middle
of
the
place
two
Kettles
,
one
very
large
,
carry'd
by
four
Men
,
which
was
full
of
Common
Gom
;
and
the
t'other
much
less
,
which
was
carry'd
by
two
Men
,
full
of
white
Gom.
And
I
have
already
observ'd
,
that
this
Gom
is
a
Paste
of
which
the
Mingrelians
make
the
same
use
in
their
Dyet
,
as
we
do
of
our
Bread
.
Two
other
Men
brought
in
upon
a
kind
of
Bier
a
whole
Porker
boyl'd
,
and
four
other
Men
,
every
one
a
large
Pitcher
of
Wine
.
Of
all
which
they
cary'd
first
to
the
Princess
,
then
to
the
Women
,
next
to
us
,
and
last
of
all
to
the
Train
.
After
this
they
serv'd
in
to
the
Princess
a
Woodden
Platter
with
Bread
and
strong
Herbs
to
create
an
Appetite
,
together
with
a
large
Silver
Plate
containing
two
Fowls
,
the
one
Boyl'd
,
the
other
Roasted
;
both
ill
drest
,
and
with
such
Sawce
that
my
Stomach
would
not
bear
.
The
Princess
sent
me
a
part
of
her
Bread
and
Herbs
,
and
bid
the
Messenger
tell
me
withal
that
I
should
stay
and
Sup
with
her
,
and
that
she
would
cause
an
Ox
to
be
kill'd
;
but
that
was
only
a
Complement
.
A
short
while
after
,
she
sent
me
two
Pieces
of
her
Fowl
,
and
bid
the
Messenger
ask
me
,
Wherefore
none
of
the
European
Workmen
,
being
such
Excellent
Goldsmiths
,
and
Weavers
both
of
Silk
and
Woollen
came
into
Mingrelia
,
but
only
Monks
,
of
which
they
had
no
need
,
and
whose
Company
they
so
little
desir'd
?
Which
was
a
Question
that
did
not
a
little
startle
me
;
for
the
Princess
spake
aloud
in
Mingrelian
,
and
her
Slave
return'd
the
Interpretation
of
his
Answer
as
loud
.
So
that
I
leave
the
Reader
to
judge
whether
or
no
the
poor
Theatins
were
not
strangely
abash'd
to
hear
the
Princess
propound
such
a
Question
.
To
say
truth
,
I
took
the
scoff
to
be
pretty
well
aim'd
at
my self
,
and
therefore
I
answer'd
as
well
for
my self
as
for
them
,
since
she
had
address'd
her self
alike
to
all
,
That
the
European
Artists
work
for
Money
,
and
that
they
had
Imployment
enough
at
Home
to
keep
'em
from
any
thoughts
of
Gadding
abroad
,
but
that
they
who
were
in
Orders
sought
only
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
and
that
only
those
two
predominant
Motives
could
over-rule
the
Europeans
to
quit
their
Country
to
travel
so
far
.
The
Feast
lasted
two
Hours
;
and
when
it
was
half
over
,
the
Princess
sent
me
a
Cup
of
Wine
,
and
bid
the
Messenger
tell
me
it
was
Wine
which
she
preserv'd
for
her
own
Drinking
,
and
the
Cup
out
of
which
she
drank
her self
:
and
this
Honour
she
did
me
three
times
.
But
she
wonder'd
very
much
when
she
saw
me
mix
Water
with
my
Wine
,
saying
withal
that
she
had
never
seen
the
like
done
:
For
she
and
her
Women
drank
it
Neat
,
and
that
to
a
good
pitch
.
When
Dinner
was
ended
,
she
sent
to
know
whether
or
no
I
had
brought
along
with
me
any
Spices
or
Porcelane
Dishes
;
and
six
or
seven
of
these
Messages
I
had
from
her
all
to
the
same
purpose
,
by
which
I
guest
that
the
beggerly
Princess
did
not
Caress
me
with
so
much
Civility
but
only
for
her
own
Interest
.
But
all
my
Answers
were
positive
Denials
;
which
put
her
at
length
into
such
an
ill
humour
,
that
she
told
me
she
would
send
to
search
my
Chests
;
to
which
I
only
reply'd
,
That
she
might
do
it
when
she
pleas'd
:
which
I
did
,
as
well
fearing
lest
a
refusal
and
unwillingness
might
incense
her
Covetous
Humour
,
as
to
conceal
the
dread
into
which
her
threatning
Language
had
put
me
.
She
answer'd
me
,
That
she
had
only
spoke
it
in
Drollery
;
and
I
made
as
if
I
had
really
believ'd
what
she
said
:
but
so
soon
as
we
were
risen
from
the
Table
,
I
desir'd
one
of
the
Theatins
to
make
haste
home
,
and
give
my
Comrade
Notice
of
the
Princesses
words
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
prepar'd
,
whatever
should
happen
.
After
Dinner
she
fell
again
into
her
Discourse
of
Marriage
,
and
told
me
that
within
a
few
days
she
would
shew
me
the
Lady
she
had
a
mind
to
bestow
upon
me
.
To
which
I
answer'd
as
before
,
That
Persons
in
Orders
were
never
allow'd
to
Marry
.
And
having
so
said
,
she
was
about
to
have
dismiss'd
me
.
But
as
ill
Luck
would
have
it
,
as
I
was
making
my
Obeisance
,
the
Princess
espy'd
under
my
poor
and
mean
Habit
,
that
I
wore
Linnen
much
whiter
and
finer
then
any
was
made
in
Mingrelia
.
Thereupon
she
came
close
up
to
me
,
took
me
by
the
Hand
,
thrust
up
my
Sleeve
to
my
Elbow
,
and
holding
me
by
the
Arm
,
talk'd
to
one
of
her
Women
with
a
low
Voice
.
I
was
then
,
I
must
needs
confess
,
at
a
cruel
Nonplus
;
for
the
Ladies
Caressing
Actions
no
way
pleas'd
me
;
and
though
she
smil'd
very
pleasantly
in
my
Face
,
yet
my
Fears
were
ne'er
the
less
.
And
that
which
troubl'd
me
most
was
,
that
I
could
not
understand
what
she
said
,
and
yet
by
her
Gesture
I
could
perceive
she
spoke
of
me
with
a
more
then
ordinary
Earnestness
and
Affection
.
Nor
did
I
know
how
to
behave
my self
before
so
many
People
toward
a
Woman
,
in
whom
I
consider'd
at
the
same
time
the
Quality
of
a
Soveraign
Princess
,
and
the
Impudence
of
a
Curtezan
.
However
,
till
then
I
felt
no
more
then
only
a
little
Disturbance
in
my
Mind
.
But
that
which
put
me
into
a
very
great
Consternation
was
this
,
that
the
Princess
,
addressing
her self
to
Father
Zampi
,
gave
him
this
Rebuke
:
You
have
both
deceiv'd
me
,
said
she
,
but
't
is
my
Pleasure
that
you
both
come
hither
to
me
again
upon
Sunday-Morning
,
and
that
the
New
comer
say
Mass
before
me
.
The
Father
would
have
made
her
an
Answer
,
but
the
Princess
turning
her
back
,
bid
us
depart
.
Upon
this
I
return'd
to
my
Lodging
very
pensive
and
sad
:
for
her
Discourse
had
fill'd
me
with
a
Thousand
Fears
,
apprehensive
lest
her
Avarice
and
some
other
Motives
might
spur
her
on
to
do
me
a
Mischief
.
And
Father
Zampi
admonish'd
me
to
take
it
for
good
warning
,
and
to
expect
it
as
a
thing
that
would
infallibly
happen
;
which
made
me
resolve
to
prepare
for
it
,
insomuch
that
the
Night
following
we
buried
all
our
Goods
that
were
of
greatest
Value
.
To
which
purpose
I
caus'd
a
Pit
to
be
made
in
the
Chamber
of
the
Theatin
Fryers
five
Foot
deep
,
where
I
hid
a
Chest
of
Clock-work
,
and
another
of
Coral
:
which
were
so
well
cover'd
,
that
there
was
not
the
least
Appearance
that
the
Earth
had
been
stirr'd
.
Afterwards
I
went
into
the
Church
with
the
same
design
.
Where
Father
Zampi
advis'd
me
to
open
the
Grave
of
a
Theatin
,
who
had
been
buried
six
Years
before
,
and
to
commit
the
Care
of
a
little
Caskanet
to
his
Ashes
.
But
GOD
,
who
knew
what
would
soon
after
happen
to
that
Grave
,
prevented
me
from
following
that
Advice
;
so
that
I
rather
chose
to
dig
a
Hole
in
a
corner
of
the
Church
behind
the
Door
,
where
I
caus'd
as
deep
a
Pit
to
be
made
as
in
the
Chamber
,
and
there
buried
a
little
Box
that
contained
Twelve
Thousand
Duckets
in
Gold
.
Afterwards
I
hid
in
the
Roof
of
the
Chamber
where
I
lodg'd
a
Scimiter
and
a
Dagger
set
with
Precious
Stones
,
and
some
other
Jewels
;
which
Roof
was
cover'd
with
Straw
.
And
as
for
such
other
Things
as
were
of
great
Value
,
and
light
,
my
Comrade
and
I
carry'd
those
about
us
;
and
as
for
such
Things
as
were
of
less
Worth
,
we
recommended
them
to
the
care
of
the
Theatins
.
The
23d
I
understood
the
Kindness
which
the
Princess
had
done
me
,
when
she
threaten'd
to
Visit
my
Baggage
.
It
was
upon
a
Sunday
,
part
of
which
I
had
spent
in
Prayer
,
and
in
bewailing
my self
,
out
of
a
deep
sense
of
the
Misfortunes
that
overwhelm'd
me
,
and
the
Dangers
that
environ'd
me
,
not
finding
any
Door
open
for
me
to
make
my
escape
.
I
expected
so
certainly
to
be
made
a
Slave
,
that
I
durst
not
pray
to
GOD
for
my
Liberty
.
Only
I
thought
it
all
I
could
do
to
beg
that
I
might
fall
into
the
Hands
of
a
kind
Master
;
for
that
if
I
might
have
my
choice
,
I
should
rather
chuse
the
Chains
of
a
Turk
then
the
Fetters
of
a
Colchian
Lady
.
When
we
had
Din'd
,
word
was
brought
to
the
Superiour
,
That
two
Gentlemen
desir'd
to
speak
with
him
at
the
Door
;
which
two
Gentlemen
were
their
Neighbours
,
both
a
Horseback
,
in
Coats
of
Mail
,
and
very
well
arm'd
:
Nor
did
the
Superiour
wonder
to
see
'em
in
that
Equipage
with
such
a
Train
,
in
regard
it
was
in
time
of
War
.
When
he
came
to
'em
,
the
two
Gentlemen
told
the
Superiour
,
That
they
came
to
discourse
with
him
,
and
the
Europeans
that
were
newly
arriv'd
.
And
so
saying
,
they
alighted
.
Thereupon
the
Superiour
call'd
both
me
and
my
Comrade
forth
,
who
as
readily
went
to
wait
upon
'em
,
never
stopping
to
consider
whether
they
had
any
ill
design
or
no.
But
they
quickly
let
me
understand
their
Errand
;
for
so
soon
as
we
accosted
'em
,
they
caus'd
us
to
be
laid
hold
on
by
their
Followers
:
and
at
the
same
time
they
commanded
the
Superiour
and
the
other
Theatins
who
were
come
to
salute
'em
,
that
they
should
retire
;
telling
'em
withal
,
that
if
they
stirr'd
,
they
would
cut
their
Throats
.
Upon
which
the
Superiour
in
a
Panick
fear
ran
away
;
but
the
rest
would
not
forsake
us
,
and
the
Lay-Brother
stood
briskly
to
us
.
He
sacrific'd
himself
in
our
behalf
;
Nor
could
the
Naked
Sword
which
they
set
to
his
Throat
affright
him
from
our
sides
.
Presently
our
Servants
were
seiz'd
;
and
one
of
them
who
was
resolv'd
to
have
made
some
resistance
,
and
to
that
end
drew
his
Cutlace
that
hung
at
his
Girdle
,
was
knockt
down
with
a
Lance
,
and
then
Bound
and
Ty'd
to
a
Tree
.
Afterwards
these
Assassinates
declar'd
they
would
see
what
we
had
;
to
whom
I
answer'd
,
That
they
were
our
Masters
,
and
we
only
poor
Capuchins
,
all
whose
Riches
consisted
in
Books
,
Papers
,
and
such
pitiful
Lumber
,
that
they
needed
not
have
us'd
so
much
Violence
to
constrain
us
to
shew
it
.
For
I
had
no
other
Game
to
play
,
being
seiz'd
and
bound
,
and
these
Cut-throats
become
Masters
both
of
the
House
,
and
all
the
People
that
were
in
it
.
And
indeed
through
GOD's
Mercy
it
took
effect
;
for
immediately
they
unbound
me
,
and
bid
me
open
our
Chamber-Door
;
which
was
in
the
first
Story
;
and
where
there
was
nothing
but
what
we
did
not
much
value
whether
it
were
seen
or
no.
For
as
I
have
said
already
we
carry'd
our
most
Costly
Jewels
about
us
;
and
my
Comrade
had
sow'd
his
share
in
the
Collar
of
a
large
Furr'd
Just-au-Corps
which
he
wore
.
And
for
my
own
share
I
had
made
'em
up
in
two
little
Bundles
,
and
hid
'em
in
the
Chest
where
my
Books
were
.
For
I
durst
not
carry
'em
about
me
for
fear
of
being
Murder'd
or
Robb'd
,
or
sold
for
a
Slave
.
I
was
therefore
fain
to
desire
the
Lay-Brother
and
my
Comrade
to
take
the
Gentlemen
aside
,
and
hold
'em
in
a
Discourse
of
Composition
,
and
to
offer
'em
a
little
Money
,
thereby
to
gain
time
to
take
those
two
Costly
Bundles
out
of
my
Chest
,
to
the
end
I
might
hide
'em
the
best
I
could
.
Which
they
did
,
and
I
went
into
the
Chamber
,
and
Lockt
the
Door
upon
me
.
The
Souldiers
apprehensive
of
my
Design
,
gave
the
Gentlemen
Notice
,
who
presently
came
to
the
Door
,
which
was
strongly
Lockt
within-side
.
At
what
time
my
Comrade
cry'd
out
from
below
,
and
bid
me
have
a
care
,
for
that
the
Enemy
peep'd
and
watch'd
me
through
the
Chinks
.
Which
made
me
presently
take
away
my
two
little
Bundles
from
the
Roof
where
I
had
thrust
'em
,
for
fear
they
had
seen
where
I
laid
'em
,
and
put
'em
in
my
Pocket
:
but
then
perceiving
they
were
about
to
break
open
the
Door
,
I
flung
my self
out
at
the
Window
into
the
Garden
,
taking
such
a
Leap
,
that
had
not
Necessity
constrain'd
me
,
I
should
not
have
taken
at
another
time
for
never
so
much
:
for
it
had
been
enough
to
have
broke
a
Mans
Neck
;
but
a
Man
that
is
seiz'd
with
a
Panick
Dread
fears
nothing
but
the
Object
of
his
first
Fears
.
However
,
being
once
down
,
I
ran
to
the
end
of
the
Garden
,
and
threw
the
two
little
Bundles
among
the
thickest
of
the
Bushes
:
though
the
Distraction
of
my
Mind
would
not
suffer
me
to
take
a
true
Notice
of
the
Place
where
I
threw
'em
.
After
this
,
I
return'd
to
my
Chamber
,
which
I
found
full
of
Robbers
,
some
of
whom
were
abusing
my
Comrade
,
others
knocking
with
their
Maces
upon
my
Chests
with
a
design
to
break
'em
;
but
then
I
took
Courage
,
knowing
there
was
nothing
in
'em
that
was
very
considerable
,
and
bid
'em
have
a
care
what
they
did
,
for
that
I
was
the
King
of
Persia's
Envoy
;
and
that
the
Prince
of
Georgia
would
severely
chastise
the
Violence
they
had
offer'd
me
;
and
so
saying
I
shew'd
'em
the
King
of
Persia's
Passport
,
which
one
of
the
Gentlemen
took
and
would
have
torn
,
saying
he
fear'd
no
Body
,
nor
valu'd
no
Man
living
upon
the
Face
of
the
Earth
;
but
the
other
prevented
him
,
as
having
a
greater
Reverence
for
the
Gold
Letters
and
Gilt
Seal
.
After
that
he
bid
me
open
my
Chests
,
and
he
would
do
me
no
Injury
;
but
if
I
made
any
longer
delay
,
he
would
take
my
Neck
from
my
Shoulders
.
To
which
I
was
about
to
have
reply'd
,
in
stead
of
yielding
Obedience
,
which
had
like
to
have
cost
me
my
Life
,
for
one
of
the
Souldiers
had
drawn
his
Sword
,
and
was
lifting
up
his
Arm
to
have
split
my
Brains
.
But
the
Lay-Brother
stopt
his
Arm.
Upon
this
I
open'd
my
Chests
;
but
then
,
Heav'ns
bless
me
,
what
work
they
made
!
Whatever
they
had
a
mind
to
,
't
was
all
free
Plunder
.
While
they
were
thus
busie
at
their
Pillage
,
I
was
leaning
at
a
Window
,
and
turning
my
Eyes
another
way
,
as
unwilling
to
encrease
my
Sorrows
,
I
look'd
into
the
Garden
,
where
I
perceiv'd
two
Souldiers
among
the
Bushes
,
where
I
thought
I
had
thrown
my
little
Bundles
.
Presently
I
ran
like
mad
to
the
Place
,
follow'd
by
a
Theatin
Fryer
;
but
whatever
the
Matter
was
,
the
two
Souldiers
withdrew
when
they
saw
us
enter
:
Nevertheless
I
was
willing
to
satisfie
my self
whether
they
were
there
or
no
,
and
sought
for
'em
,
but
having
mistaken
the
place
,
through
the
trouble
I
was
in
,
I
could
not
then
find
'em
,
so
that
I
thought
they
had
been
found
and
carry'd
away
.
And
you
may
judge
by
the
Value
of
these
two
little
Bundles
,
that
amounted
to
Six
Thousand
Pounds
,
what
a
desperate
condition
I
was
in
:
enough
to
have
broke
a
Mans
Heart
:
but
God
sustain'd
me
through
his
Mercy
,
and
so
supported
me
that
I
had
still
a
presence
of
mind
and
thought
that
seldom
fail'd
me
in
extremity
.
But
the
loud
Cries
of
my
Comrade
and
the
Lay-Brother
,
call'd
me
out
of
the
Garden
,
into
the
Chamber
:
where
when
I
came
,
I
was
seiz'd
by
two
Souldiers
,
who
drew
me
to
a
Corner
of
the
Chamber
,
and
took
what
I
had
in
my
Pockets
,
which
was
no
great
Matter
.
Which
done
,
they
took
me
by
the
Hands
,
and
wou'd
ha'bound
me
.
Upon
that
I
made
a
Noise
,
and
us'd
all
the
Strength
I
had
,
and
made
signs
that
they
should
carry
me
to
their
Masters
;
and
then
I
told
the
Chief
of
these
Cut-throats
,
that
there
was
no
Necessity
to
bind
or
kill
me
,
for
that
I
was
ready
to
suffer
whatever
they
were
dispos'd
to
do
to
me
.
Who
answer'd
,
That
they
would
carry
us
to
the
Prince
since
we
were
Ambassadors
.
To
which
I
reply'd
,
That
we
were
ready
to
go
without
binding
,
and
that
we
hop'd
he
would
do
us
Justice
:
for
that
we
had
Letters
for
him
,
for
which
no
doubt
but
he
would
have
a
very
great
respect
.
By
this
time
it
grew
late
,
and
Night
drew
on
;
besides
,
it
was
above
fifteen
Miles
to
the
Princes
Castle
:
so
that
they
releas'd
us
,
and
carry'd
no
Body
along
with
'em
but
only
the
Servant
,
who
offer'd
to
make
Resistance
at
first
,
whom
I
redeem'd
fifteen
Days
after
for
Ten
Crowns
.
When
I
was
rid
of
these
Freebooters
,
I
went
to
the
Garden
,
for
the
Fryer
that
follow'd
me
before
,
when
I
went
to
look
for
the
two
Bundles
I
had
hid
in
the
Bushes
,
had
been
telling
the
Misfortune
which
he
believ'd
had
befall'n
me
,
and
no
Body
question'd
but
that
the
Souldiers
had
observ'd
and
follow'd
me
,
and
found
the
Treasure
I
had
so
endeavour'd
to
conceal
.
Now
I
had
an
Armenian
Servant
at
that
time
,
whose
Name
was
Allaverdy
;
(
and
I
therefore
name
him
,
because
several
of
my
Friends
have
seen
him
at
Paris
after
my
return
from
my
first
Travels
,
and
for
that
his
Fidelity
to
me
at
that
time
was
so
remarkable
that
I
cannot
forbear
to
mention
it
.
)
This
poor
honest
Man
follow'd
me
into
the
Garden
;
but
I
could
not
but
wonder
to
see
him
throw
his
Arms
about
my
Neck
,
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
:
Sir
,
said
he
,
we
are
ruin'd
:
Fear
and
our
common
Misfortune
made
us
forget
what
we
were
.
I
was
a
little
scar'd
at
first
,
for
I
took
him
for
some
Rakehel
Mingrelian
that
would
have
cut
my
Throat
:
but
knowing
him
,
I
was
mightily
taken
with
the
Mans
Affection
for
me
,
and
bid
him
forbear
weeping
.
But
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
have
you
lookt
well
?
I
have
lookt
so
well
,
said
I
,
that
I
am
too
well
assur'd
of
my
ill
Luck
.
However
,
the
Fellow
would
not
be
so
satisfi'd
,
but
desir'd
me
to
shew
him
the
place
as
near
as
I
could
guess
,
and
what
course
I
had
taken
both
to
hide
'em
before
,
and
since
to
search
for
'em
again
.
Which
I
did
to
satisfie
a
Servant
,
who
shew'd
himself
so
much
concern'd
for
me
,
but
for
my
own
part
,
I
lookt
upon
it
to
be
so
much
Labour
lost
,
and
therefore
never
thought
it
worth
my
time
to
help
him
.
Moreover
,
it
was
by
this
time
almost
Night
,
and
I
was
so
possess'd
with
Grief
,
and
my
Sorrows
did
so
perplex
me
,
that
I
was
not
sensible
either
what
I
did
,
whither
I
went
,
or
what
I
felt
.
But
I
was
amaz'd
to
find
the
Fellow
come
and
hang
about
my
Neck
a
second
time
,
who
at
the
same
time
overjoy'd
thrust
the
two
little
Bundles
into
my
Bosom
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
imagin'd
what
a
Change
this
Comfortable
Return
of
my
Servant
wrought
in
my
Mind
.
Though
my
Consolation
did
not
so
much
proceed
from
the
Recovery
of
Six
Thousand
Pounds
,
which
I
thought
I
had
lost
,
as
to
see
the
Care
that
Providence
took
of
me
,
the
Goodness
of
GOD
,
his
Presence
,
and
his
Assistance
.
This
Consideration
restor'd
me
again
to
my self
in
a
moment
;
my
present
Condition
neither
troubl'd
me
,
nor
did
the
prospect
of
future
Mischief
disturb
me
,
but
manifestly
acknowledging
that
only
GOD
could
have
thus
preserv'd
me
,
I
conceiv'd
such
an
Assurance
of
his
Preservation
,
that
has
still
supported
me
in
all
my
Distresses
.
Thus
having
sav'd
the
two
High-Priz'd
Packets
,
I
made
little
accompt
of
what
they
might
have
taken
out
of
my
Chests
;
so
that
returning
to
my
Chamber
,
I
gave
an
accompt
of
my
good
success
to
my
Comrade
,
whom
I
found
restoring
to
order
the
confusion
which
those
Robbers
had
made
;
by
which
it
appear'd
that
they
had
carry'd
away
only
some
few
Cloaths
,
some
Arms
,
Copper
Vessels
,
and
other
Trifles
.
There
we
agreed
together
,
not
to
let
any
Body
know
that
we
had
found
the
two
little
Bundles
,
to
the
end
they
might
think
we
had
nothing
more
of
Value
to
lose
.
Which
prov'd
to
be
very
good
Counsel
.
For
the
Theatin's
Servants
,
thought
we
had
been
utterly
Rob'd
.
Tho
thanks
be
to
God
,
the
whole
that
we
lost
did
not
amount
to
above
One
Hunderd
Pound
.
The
24th
in
the
Morning
the
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
,
and
the
Lay
Brother
,
carry'd
me
to
the
Catholicos
,
and
the
Prince
to
demand
Justice
,
and
would
have
had
me
carry'd
to
each
a
Present
.
I
alleadg'd
in
vain
,
that
it
would
look
strangely
for
us
to
complain
of
being
Robb'd
and
Plunderd
of
all
,
and
yet
to
bring
Presents
.
But
Custom
prevail'd
,
and
I
presented
to
the
Catholicos
,
a
Knife
,
Spoon
and
Fork
of
Silver
in
one
Case
,
with
a
Hat
which
he
had
sent
to
request
of
me
.
Which
done
,
I
shew'd
him
the
Pass
and
Command
of
the
Persian
King
,
as
also
to
the
Prince
:
but
I
did
not
deliver
to
the
Prince
the
Letter
from
the
French
Ambassador
,
in
regard
the
Theatins
did
not
think
it
proper
.
But
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
gave
me
any
satisfaction
.
The
Prince
told
me
,
that
in
time
of
War
(
as
now
it
happen'd
to
be
)
he
was
not
Master
of
the
Nobility
.
That
at
another
time
he
would
have
done
me
Justice
speedily
,
and
to
the
full
:
However
he
would
endeavour
the
Restitution
of
what
had
been
taken
from
me
.
The
Catholicos
told
me
the
same
Story
,
and
in
stead
of
assisting
me
,
began
to
preach
me
a
Lecture
of
Consolation
.
However
,
they
made
choice
of
two
Gentlemen
to
go
in
their
Names
and
demand
what
had
been
tak'n
from
us
.
But
the
most
considerable
Thing
that
I
got
by
this
Days
Work
,
was
the
Discovery
which
I
made
,
that
the
Dadian
or
Prince
had
a
share
in
the
foregoing
Days
Robbery
,
and
that
he
had
a
third
part
of
the
Goods
for
himself
.
Which
Discovery
serv'd
to
make
me
understand
the
Nature
of
the
Country
where
I
was
,
and
that
the
Dangers
were
the
more
inevitable
that
threaten'd
us
.
After
our
departure
,
the
two
Gentlemen
appointed
to
serve
us
,
went
along
with
us
,
and
lay
at
our
House
,
where
it
was
necessary
to
present
'em
with
something
at
their
Arrival
.
And
they
for
their
parts
made
a
great
shew
as
if
they
had
rid
about
all
the
next
Day
,
and
the
Day
following
to
serve
us
;
but
all
their
Riding
produc'd
nothing
:
for
the
26th
in
the
Evening
they
return'd
to
tell
us
they
could
do
us
no
good
;
nor
could
they
look
any
farther
,
for
that
the
Turks
were
enter'd
Mingrelia
,
burnt
and
sackt
all
before
,
and
therefore
they
were
oblig'd
to
return
speedily
to
their
Masters
.
I
was
so
accustom'd
to
suffer
,
that
these
same
dreadful
Tydings
hardly
mov'd
me
.
But
the
Theatins
were
at
their
Wits
end
;
foreseeing
that
this
Incursion
of
the
Turks
would
utterly
ruine
'em
:
therefore
both
they
and
we
prepar'd
for
flight
.
At
the
same
Instant
we
heard
two
great
Guns
go
off
,
which
was
a
Signal
from
the
Fortress
of
Rucks
of
the
Enemies
approach
.
Upon
which
Signal
all
the
People
betake
themselves
to
flight
,
carrying
away
with
'em
into
the
Woods
and
Strong-Places
whatever
they
are
able
.
The
27th
by
break
of
Day
we
began
our
Flight
with
the
rest
:
but
I
resolv'd
not
to
meddle
with
any
thing
that
I
had
bury'd
,
or
that
I
had
hid
in
the
Roof
of
the
House
,
which
I
held
to
be
more
secure
then
if
I
should
carry
'em
along
with
me
.
The
Theatins
had
only
one
Wagon
drawn
by
two
Oxen
,
and
two
Horses
to
carry
the
whole
Baggage
belonging
to
the
House
and
two
Childern
:
and
as
for
the
Horses
,
the
Lay-Brother
rode
upon
one
,
and
my
Comrade
on
the
other
;
who
was
then
sick
,
which
very
much
retarded
our
Journey
.
Two
Theatin
Fryers
and
my self
follow'd
the
Wagon
afoot
;
and
the
Slaves
and
the
rest
of
the
Servants
belonging
to
the
House
follow'd
us
.
So
that
there
remain'd
but
one
Fryer
to
look
after
it
,
and
a
Thousand
Things
more
which
we
could
not
carry
away
,
for
want
of
Conveniency
.
I
my self
left
all
my
Books
,
my
Papers
,
and
Mathematical
Instruments
behind
me
,
believing
that
neither
the
Turks
nor
Mingrelians
would
trouble
themselves
with
'em
.
The
Father
,
who
staid
behind
,
fled
into
the
Woods
in
the
Day-time
,
when
he
heard
any
Rumour
of
the
Enemies
coming
,
and
return'd
to
the
House
at
Night
.
Now
I
have
already
observ'd
,
that
the
Wars
of
the
Mingrelians
and
their
Neighbours
seldom
last
long
,
being
no
more
then
Inroads
for
Spoil
and
Plunder
,
the
heat
of
which
being
over
,
the
Enemy
retreats
back
again
:
and
therefore
the
Inhabitants
always
leave
one
or
two
Persons
in
their
Houses
,
to
prevent
the
Neighbours
from
pillaging
the
Corn
,
Wine
,
and
other
Provisions
which
they
cannot
carry
away
.
Which
Persons
are
sometimes
surpriz'd
by
the
Enemy
,
but
very
rarely
;
for
that
they
are
always
upon
the
Watch
;
and
for
that
the
Woods
are
so
near
and
so
thick
,
that
they
can
easily
run
for
't
,
and
hide
themselves
when
any
danger
appears
.
'T
was
one
of
the
most
lamentable
Things
in
the
World
to
behold
these
poor
People
in
their
flight
:
Women
lugging
their
Children
and
their
Bundles
:
Men
stooping
under
the
Burden
of
their
Baggage
:
Here
one
driving
his
Cattel
;
another
halling
a
Cart
after
him
full
of
Housholdstuff
.
The
High-ways
were
strew'd
with
People
quite
weary'd
off
their
Legs
,
and
so
faint
,
that
they
were
ready
to
die
.
Of
Aged
and
Decrepit
People
and
Children
not
able
to
go
,
a
great
Number
were
to
be
seen
crying
out
,
and
making
lamentable
Moans
for
Assistance
.
It
was
such
a
spectacle
of
Lamentation
,
Misery
and
Desolation
,
that
would
have
melted
the
Hearts
of
any
but
of
those
Barbarians
.
Yet
I
must
confess
I
was
not
much
concern'd
at
it
,
not
out
of
hard-heartedness
,
but
because
my
Compassion
was
all
spent
,
my
own
Miseries
had
so
drain'd
me
,
that
I
had
none
left
for
any
Body
else
.
Now
the
Place
whither
we
made
our
Retreat
was
a
Fortress
in
the
Woods
,
like
those
which
I
have
already
describ'd
;
of
which
the
Lord
was
call'd
Sabatar
a
Georgian
,
who
turn'd
Mahumetan
,
and
afterwards
became
a
Christian
.
He
was
also
lookt
upon
to
be
less
a
Thief
and
less
a
Rascal
then
the
rest
:
and
we
arriv'd
at
this
Fortress
after
a
tedious
Journey
of
five
I
eagues
in
deep
Mud
and
Dirt
,
out
of
which
I
could
not
think
the
Cart
could
ever
have
been
drawn
;
which
was
the
reason
we
were
forc'd
to
load
and
unload
twenty
times
by
the
way
:
nor
would
it
be
any
News
to
tell
ye
,
That
I
was
twice
very
near
being
pillag'd
and
losing
my
Life
;
in
regard
I
ran
that
hazard
every
Day
.
When
we
came
to
the
Fortress
,
he
that
own'd
it
let
us
in
,
and
receiv'd
us
kindly
enough
.
For
the
Theatins
had
told
him
,
That
I
was
a
Person
that
never
receiv'd
a
Courtesie
but
I
made
a
return
for
it
.
He
lodg'd
us
in
the
place
where
the
Oven
stood
,
in
a
little
scurvy
Hutt
,
where
we
were
no
more
shelter'd
from
the
Weather
then
those
that
lay
i'
the
open
Air
;
for
it
rain'd
in
on
every
side
.
However
,
it
was
a
great
Favour
that
we
had
it
,
and
were
not
crowded
as
were
an
infinite
Number
of
poor
Wretches
one
upon
another
.
For
the
Fortress
was
full
of
People
when
we
arriv'd
:
there
being
in
it
no
less
then
Eight
Hundred
Persons
,
Women
and
Children
for
the
most
part
.
But
here
,
before
I
continue
the
farther
Recital
of
my
Misfortunes
,
give
me
leave
to
say
something
of
the
Occasion
of
this
Incursion
of
the
Turks
,
and
what
I
have
learnt
concerning
the
late
Mingrelian
Wars
,
and
of
the
People
of
Imiretta
and
Guriel
,
in
which
their
Formidable
Neighbours
the
Turk
and
Persian
were
engag'd
.
Therein
you
will
find
some
Passages
perhaps
not
unworthy
the
Remembrance
of
History
;
and
certainly
't
is
a
thing
equally
to
be
observ'd
and
wonder'd
at
,
That
such
small
and
inconsiderable
Kingdoms
should
continually
produce
such
Tragick
Revolutions
.
Nor
shall
I
be
accus'd
to
have
injur'd
the
People
of
these
Countries
,
while
I
tell
ye
how
wicked
they
are
,
when
you
have
read
this
part
of
my
Story
;
since
the
bare
Relation
which
I
shall
make
in
reprepresenting
'em
such
,
will
justifie
me
perhaps
in
the
Judgment
of
my
Readers
.
The
most
Famous
Prince
that
ever
Mingrelia
had
,
since
it
revolted
from
the
King
of
Imiretta
,
was
Levan
Dadian
,
Uncle
to
him
that
Reigns
at
this
present
.
He
was
Valiant
,
Generous
,
a
Person
of
great
Wit
,
indifferently
just
and
more
happy
in
his
Undertakings
.
He
made
War
upon
his
Neighbours
and
vanquish'd
'em
all
:
and
no
question
but
he
would
have
made
an
excellent
Prince
,
had
he
been
born
in
a
better
Country
.
But
the
Custom
in
his
Country
of
Marrying
several
Wives
,
and
those
near
Relations
,
was
that
which
transported
him
to
such
Excesses
as
render'd
him
unworthy
of
all
Encomiums
.
He
remain'd
an
Orphan
almost
as
soon
as
he
had
out-liv'd
his
Infant
Years
:
at
what
time
his
Father
dying
,
left
him
to
the
Tuition
of
his
Brother
,
who
was
Uncle
by
the
Fathers
side
to
the
Young
Pupil
,
and
call'd
by
the
Name
of
George
;
the
Soveraign
Prince
of
Libardian
,
a
Country
that
extends
it self
a
great
way
into
Mount
Caucasus
.
This
George
faithfully
discharg'd
his
Trust
in
the
Tuition
of
his
Nephew
.
He
bred
him
well
,
and
prudently
Govern'd
Mingrelia
during
his
Minority
.
Levan
being
Twenty
Four
Years
of
Age
,
Espous'd
the
Daughter
of
the
Prince
of
the
Abca's
,
by
whom
he
had
two
Sons
;
she
being
a
Lovely
Princess
,
and
a
Woman
of
a
great
Wit.
'T
is
true
,
she
was
tax'd
of
being
none
of
the
most
Faithful
Wives
,
which
perhaps
might
be
in
revenge
of
the
Foul-play
which
her
Husband
openly
play'd
her
every
Day
.
Now
among
the
rest
of
the
Women
with
whom
he
fell
in
Love
,
one
was
the
Wife
of
George
his
Uncle
,
who
had
been
his
Tutor
,
and
to
whom
he
had
been
so
highly
oblig'd
.
This
Lady
went
by
the
Name
of
Darejan
,
of
a
Considerable
Family
,
which
was
call'd
Chilakè
.
And
as
she
was
extreamly
beautiful
,
but
wicked
and
ambitious
beyond
Imagination
,
she
was
not
only
content
to
violate
her
Conjugal
Fidelity
,
and
for
two
Years
together
to
live
in
an
Incestuous
League
with
the
Prince
her
Nephew
,
but
over-perswaded
him
at
the
end
of
that
season
to
take
her
away
by
Force
,
repudiate
his
own
Wife
,
and
Marry
her
.
Levan
was
over-rul'd
by
her
:
He
took
the
Adulteress
by
Force
from
her
Husbands
House
;
He
Marry'd
her
,
and
eight
days
after
sent
home
his
first
Wife
ignominiously
,
without
any
Train
,
back
to
her
Father
,
King
of
the
Abca's
,
after
he
had
caus'd
her
Nose
,
her
Ears
and
her
Hands
to
be
cut
off
.
And
the
pretence
which
he
took
to
excuse
so
horrid
a
piece
of
Cruelty
was
,
That
she
had
committed
Adultery
with
the
Vizier
,
whose
Name
was
Papona
.
And
the
better
to
make
People
believe
the
truth
of
it
,
he
caus'd
this
Vizier
to
be
stopp'd
into
the
Mouth
of
a
Cannon
at
the
same
time
that
he
maim'd
his
own
Wife
.
However
,
all
Men
agreed
,
that
there
was
nothing
of
Incontinence
that
had
been
committed
between
her
and
the
Vizier
;
only
that
he
sacrific'd
his
Wife
and
his
Prime
Minister
to
the
Hatred
and
Jealousie
of
the
Chilakite
.
The
Love
of
this
wicked
Woman
caus'd
him
to
Sacrifice
these
Important
Victims
:
but
her
Ambition
forc'd
him
to
offer
up
two
more
pretious
Oblations
.
For
Levan
himself
poyson'd
his
two
Sons
which
he
had
had
by
the
Princess
his
Wife
.
The
Chilakite
perswading
him
to
this
incredible
Inhumanity
,
to
the
end
the
Children
which
she
should
have
by
him
might
Reign
more
securely
.
Prince
George
had
a
great
kindness
for
his
Wife
,
as
much
an
Adulteress
,
and
as
wicked
as
she
was
.
So
that
her
being
tak'n
from
him
by
force
threw
him
into
a
most
furious
despair
.
He
perform'd
the
Ceremony
of
Mourning
for
her
Forty
Days
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Country
,
as
if
she
had
been
Dead
;
after
which
he
betook
himself
to
Arms
,
and
fell
into
the
Territories
of
the
Prince
his
Nephew
.
But
Levan
was
Valiant
,
and
had
good
Souldiers
about
him
,
so
that
George
was
constrain'd
to
retire
into
his
Mountains
,
where
he
died
soon
after
for
Grief
and
Vexation
.
The
Prince
of
the
Abca's
also
went
about
to
revenge
the
Affront
and
Injury
done
him
,
in
the
Person
of
the
Princess
his
Daughter
,
but
with
as
ill
success
.
He
rais'd
Forces
,
began
a
War
against
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
,
and
tho
the
consequences
of
the
War
did
not
at
all
fall
out
to
his
Advantage
,
yet
would
he
never
make
Peace
or
Truce
with
him
,
nor
would
he
put
an
end
to
the
War
,
till
he
understood
the
Death
of
his
Barbarous
Son-in-Law
.
There
was
also
a
Third
Enemy
,
more
formidable
but
as
unsuccessful
that
would
not
suffer
Levan
to
be
at
rest
.
This
was
his
own
Brother
call'd
Joseph
,
who
engag'd
himself
so
far
in
the
just
Resentments
of
his
Uncle
George
and
the
Prince
of
the
Abca's
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
revenge
their
Quarrel
,
by
causing
the
Criminal
to
be
Murder'd
.
To
that
purpose
he
corrupted
one
of
his
Guards
an
Abca
by
Birth
to
Assassinate
him
;
the
Prince's
Cup-Bearer
being
also
Privy
to
the
Conspiracy
.
The
Plot
was
so
lay'd
that
Joseph
should
go
and
Dine
at
the
Palace
:
that
the
Abca
Guard
should
stand
behind
him
with
a
Lance
in
his
Hand
,
and
that
when
the
Prince
lifted
to
his
Mouth
one
of
those
great
Beakers
of
Wine
which
the
Mingrelians
Drink
at
the
end
of
the
Meal
,
the
Cup-Bearer
should
make
a
sign
to
the
Abca
,
who
was
then
to
strike
him
through
the
Body
with
his
Lance.
This
Plot
was
within
a
little
of
being
put
in
Execution
,
but
fail'd
when
the
stroak
was
ready
to
have
been
given
,
Divine
Justice
resolving
that
Levan's
Crimes
should
be
his
own
Murderers
and
Executioners
,
which
spar'd
him
a
long
time
before
they
accomplish'd
it
.
For
the
Prince
perceiv'd
the
sign
which
the
Cup-Bearer
gave
the
Guard
,
and
as
it
were
inspir'd
,
threw
himself
down
from
the
place
where
he
stood
,
so
that
the
Lance
never
touch'd
him
at
all
.
However
the
Abca
escap'd
,
but
the
Cup-Bearer
was
seiz'd
,
put
to
the
Rack
,
and
dismember'd
after
he
had
confess'd
what
he
knew
of
the
Plot.
Prince
Joseph
had
his
Eyes
pull'd
out
,
and
dy'd
soon
after
,
leaving
a
Son
,
who
is
now
Prince
of
Mingrelia
.
Levan
had
by
his
Incestuous
Conjunction
two
Sons
,
and
one
Daughter
,
who
suffer'd
every
one
for
the
Iniquity
of
their
Father
,
being
all
Three
Paralytick
.
No
means
were
unsought
for
their
Cure
,
but
all
in
vain
:
their
Distemper
Non-pluss'd
all
the
Physitians
in
the
Country
,
the
Theatins
and
an
Eminent
Greek
Physitian
who
was
sent
for
from
Constantinople
.
The
Youngest
Son
and
the
Daughter
dy'd
by
that
time
they
arriv'd
at
the
Age
of
Twenty
Years
or
there-about
:
but
Alexander
the
Eldest
Son
liv'd
longer
,
was
Marry'd
and
had
a
Child
;
his
Wife
being
the
Daughter
of
the
Prince
of
Guriel
.
Which
one
Son
he
had
a
Year
after
he
was
Marry'd
,
and
then
dy'd
,
while
his
Father
was
yet
living
.
Levan
dy'd
in
the
Year
1657.
after
whose
Death
the
Shilakite
was
in
such
high
Credit
,
as
to
set
up
in
his
place
a
Son
,
which
she
had
by
her
first
Husband
,
but
which
most
People
were
assur'd
was
begot
by
Levan
.
But
this
Young
Prince
whose
Name
was
Vomeki
,
did
not
Reign
long
.
For
the
Vice-Roy
of
that
part
of
Georgia
which
is
under
the
Dominion
of
Persia
,
dispoil'd
him
of
his
Principality
,
and
reinvested
in
it
Levan's
Lawful
Heir
,
after
he
had
invaded
Mingrelia
,
and
the
Territories
of
Imiretta
.
Which
Invasion
being
an
Accident
that
happens
to
be
genuinely
apposite
to
this
Recital
,
I
shall
only
give
a
short
accompt
of
the
occasion
.
The
Deceas'd
King
of
Imiretta
,
who
was
call'd
Alexander
,
and
who
dy'd
in
the
Year
1658.
had
Two
Wives
,
the
First
was
the
Daughter
of
the
Prince
of
Guriel
call'd
Tamar
,
whom
he
divorc'd
for
her
Adulteries
,
after
he
had
had
a
Son
and
a
Daughter
by
her
.
The
Son
,
who
was
call'd
Bacrat
Mirza
Reigns
at
this
present
King
of
Imiretta
.
The
Daughter
is
Princess
of
Mingrelia
,
the
same
that
I
have
giv'n
ye
such
an
accompt
of
,
that
would
have
both
Robb'd
and
Marry'd
me
to
her
Friend
.
The
Second
Wife
which
Alexander
Marry'd
was
call'd
Darejan
,
a
Young
Princess
and
Daughter
of
the
Great
and
Famous
Taymur
Razkan
,
last
Soveraign
King
of
Georgia
.
He
had
no
Children
by
her
,
and
left
her
a
Widow
after
he
had
been
Marry'd
to
her
four
Years
.
They
talk
Wonders
of
her
Beauty
and
her
alluring
Graces
.
So
soon
as
his
Son-in-Law
Bacrat
came
to
the
Throne
,
she
wou'd
have
had
him
to
Marry
her
.
Bacrat
was
not
then
above
Fifteen
Years
of
Age
;
so
that
the
Charms
of
her
Beauty
could
not
make
those
deep
Impressions
upon
his
Heart
,
as
being
so
young
that
the
Evil
Customs
of
his
Country
had
not
yet
corrupted
him
.
Which
was
the
Reason
that
he
abhorr'd
the
Proposal
,
and
return'd
disdainful
Answers
to
her
Courtship
.
Darejan
therefore
finding
she
could
not
support
her self
upon
the
Throne
,
immediately
advanc'd
to
his
Bed
a
young
Person
of
Twelve
Years
of
Age
,
her
Kinswoman
,
call'd
Sistan
Darejan
,
the
Daughter
of
Daitona
,
the
Brother
of
Taymur
Razkan
,
whom
Bacrat
Marry'd
at
Fifteen
Years
of
Age
,
as
has
been
already
said
.
So
that
Darejan
assur'd
her self
of
the
Soveraign
Power
,
and
of
keeping
the
King
and
Queen
continually
under
her
Guardianship
.
But
Bacrat
,
as
young
as
he
was
,
perceiv'd
his
Mother-in-Laws
Design
,
and
one
Day
gave
her
apparent
Testimonies
of
his
Disgust
.
Upon
which
Darejan
,
to
satisfie
Bacrat
,
assur'd
him
that
she
would
forbear
to
take
any
Authority
upon
her
.
Who
being
a
good-natur'd
well-meaning
Prince
,
easily
believ'd
Darejan
,
and
restor'd
her
to
his
former
Confidence
,
not
dreaming
of
the
Treason
that
she
was
meditating
against
him
.
To
that
purpose
she
feign'd
her self
sick
,
and
sent
for
the
King
to
come
to
her
;
who
went
accordingly
with
a
great
deal
of
Frankness
and
Willingness
;
at
what
time
certain
People
that
she
had
posted
in
her
Chamber
,
seiz'd
and
bound
him
.
Presently
she
order'd
him
to
be
conveigh'd
to
the
Fortress
of
Cotatis
,
the
Principal
City
of
the
Country
,
the
Governour
of
which
place
was
her
own
Creature
.
Soon
after
she
came
thither
her self
;
sent
for
all
the
Grandees
whom
she
had
gain'd
to
her
Party
,
and
of
whom
she
was
assur'd
,
and
with
them
consulted
for
five
Days
together
what
to
do
with
the
King
.
Some
advis'd
her
to
put
him
to
Death
;
others
to
pull
out
his
Eyes
:
which
latter
advice
she
follow'd
,
and
so
the
Prince
was
depriv'd
of
his
sight
.
Which
happen'd
Eight
Months
after
the
Marriage
of
that
poor
Prince
,
which
they
said
moreover
he
had
not
fully
then
consummated
.
Among
the
rest
of
the
Lords
that
were
of
Darejan's
Party
,
there
was
one
with
whom
she
was
passionately
in
love
,
whose
Name
was
Vactangle
:
Him
she
Marry'd
,
and
caus'd
him
to
be
Crown'd
King
in
the
Fortress
.
Which
highly
incens'd
the
rest
of
the
Lords
,
who
thought
themselves
all
affronted
by
his
Advancement
.
Thereupon
they
fell
oft
from
siding
with
Darejan
,
joyn'd
themselves
with
the
contrary
Party
,
took
Arms
,
and
call'd
to
their
Assistance
the
Princes
of
Guriel
and
Mingrelia
,
offering
the
Kingdom
to
which
of
the
two
should
first
come
to
their
Aid
.
Vomeki
Dadian
was
the
first
that
appear'd
in
the
Field
with
all
the
Forces
of
his
Country
;
and
soon
reduc'd
under
his
Subjection
all
that
part
which
held
for
Darejan
,
except
the
Fort
of
Cotatis
.
However
,
he
laid
Siege
to
that
also
,
but
for
want
of
Artillery
,
he
could
do
little
good
against
the
Besieged
,
only
that
he
kept
'em
from
stirring
forth
out
of
their
Walls
;
and
it
would
have
cost
him
a
long
time
before
he
could
have
brought
'em
to
a
surrender
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
Politick
Contrivance
of
a
Lord
of
the
Country
,
whose
Name
was
Ottia
Chekaizè
,
who
brought
that
to
pass
by
his
Wit
,
which
they
could
not
do
with
all
their
Force
.
He
went
to
the
Fortress
full
of
a
feign'd
Despair
,
occasion'd
by
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
;
he
made
Darejan
believe
that
he
was
reduc'd
to
that
extremity
,
that
he
knew
not
where
to
find
a
more
secure
Sanctuary
:
that
he
came
to
throw
himself
at
her
Feet
,
to
beg
her
Pardon
,
and
desire
her
Protection
against
that
Prince
.
Darejan
fell
into
the
Snare
.
She
believ'd
whatever
Ottia
said
,
and
that
his
extraordinary
Zeal
for
her
Interests
was
true
.
She
admitted
him
into
her
Council
,
soon
after
encreas'd
by
the
Bishop
of
Tifflis
and
the
Catholicos
of
Georgia
,
whom
the
Viceroy
of
that
Country
had
sent
her
,
fearing
lest
they
in
whom
she
most
confided
should
betray
her
.
But
this
same
Runagate
deceiv'd
'em
both
,
as
quick-sighted
as
they
were
.
He
told
Darejan
in
their
hearing
,
That
considering
the
Condition
of
her
Affairs
,
there
was
no
other
way
to
expel
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
,
to
regain
what
he
had
won
,
and
to
Reign
securely
,
but
to
have
recourse
to
the
Turk
.
That
her
best
way
was
to
send
her
Husband
to
Constantinople
for
Assistance
,
and
the
Confirmation
of
his
Coronation
:
That
the
Kingdom
of
Imiretta
was
Tributary
to
the
Port
,
and
that
the
Grand
Signior
had
both
Right
and
Power
sufficient
to
restore
the
Country
to
Peace
,
and
fix
him
in
the
Throne
.
Darejan
was
Charm'd
by
this
Advice
,
and
while
he
that
gave
it
,
offer'd
to
assist
in
the
Management
of
it
,
and
to
Conduct
Vactangle
to
Constantinople
,
she
threw
her self
at
his
Feet
,
not
having
Words
enough
to
express
that
Acknowledgment
which
she
had
in
her
Heart
.
Vactangle
took
only
two
Men
along
with
him
,
to
the
end
he
might
Travel
with
the
more
Security
and
Privacy
.
Thus
being
soon
ready
,
the
cunning
Ottia
Chikaizè
his
Guide
,
caus'd
him
to
set
forth
out
of
the
Fortress
about
Twilight
,
and
carrying
him
through
By-ways
to
bring
him
the
more
insensibly
to
the
Besiegers
,
brought
him
in
less
then
an
Hour
into
their
Camp
.
The
Prince
of
Mingrelia
caus'd
his
Eyes
forthwith
to
be
pull'd
out
,
and
sent
that
Night
to
Darejan
to
let
her
know
that
he
had
her
Husband
Pris'ner
,
and
that
he
had
put
out
his
Eyes
.
This
News
surpriz'd
her
so
,
that
her
Courage
and
Resolution
quite
fail'd
her
,
and
in
a
short
time
after
she
surrender'd
the
Fortress
,
which
was
plunder'd
from
Top
to
Bottom
.
Insomuch
that
it
was
certainly
reported
that
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
carry'd
thence
a
very
rich
Booty
,
and
among
the
rest
Twelve
Wagons
of
Silver
,
Plate
and
Moveables
.
For
,
as
it
was
said
,
the
Kings
of
Imiretta
had
heap'd
together
such
a
vast
Quantity
of
Plate
,
that
every
thing
within
the
Palace
was
of
Massie
Silver
,
even
to
the
Steps
and
Footstools
.
Which
is
no
difficult
thing
to
believe
in
a
plentiful
Country
,
and
where
there
is
a
good
Trade
,
and
adjoyning
to
Countries
which
were
formerly
very
Wealthy
,
and
where
it
appears
that
Money
was
not
then
in
use
,
there
being
very
little
that
is
stirring
at
present
.
The
Prince
of
Mingrelia
also
carry'd
away
along
with
him
the
King
and
Queen
of
Imiretta
,
the
wicked
Darejan
,
and
the
unfortunate
Vactangle
her
Husband
;
but
to
the
Viceroy
of
Georgia
he
generously
return'd
the
two
Prelates
which
he
had
sent
to
the
Princess
to
be
her
Privy
Counsellors
.
The
Viceroy
of
Georgia
is
call'd
Shanavas
Can
;
being
descended
also
from
the
last
Soveraign
Princess
of
that
Country
:
but
he
turn'd
Mahumetan
to
make
himself
capable
of
enjoying
the
Viceroyship
under
the
Persian
.
He
has
only
two
Lawful
Wives
,
who
are
both
Christians
,
of
which
the
one
is
call'd
Mary
the
Sister
of
Levan
Prince
of
Mingrelia
,
who
gave
the
first
occasion
to
this
Relation
:
This
Lady
when
she
understood
how
the
detestable
Shilakite
had
excluded
the
lawful
Heir
in
favour
of
a
Son
which
she
had
before
she
was
Marry'd
to
Levan
,
daily
importun'd
the
Prince
her
Husband
to
undertake
her
Nephews
Cause
,
and
to
settle
him
in
the
possession
of
his
Principality
,
to
which
he
was
the
true
and
lawful
Heir
.
But
the
Viceroy
would
not
act
Hand
over
Head
by
force
in
this
Affair
.
For
Mingrelia
being
Tributary
to
the
Turk
,
he
durst
not
declare
open
Hostility
against
that
Country
,
without
the
knowledge
and
consent
of
the
King
of
Persia
.
But
at
length
a
favourable
opportunity
offer'd
it self
.
For
so
soon
as
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
was
enter'd
into
the
Kingdom
of
Imiretta
,
as
has
been
already
said
,
Darejan
who
was
near
Kins-woman
to
the
Georgian
Viceroy
,
and
had
been
bred
up
in
his
House
,
and
Vactangle
her
Husband
,
sent
and
offer'd
the
Kingdom
to
Archylas
his
Eldest
Son
,
if
he
would
come
and
drive
out
the
Mingrelian
.
The
Viceroy
made
this
offer
known
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
and
assur'd
him
withal
that
he
would
add
that
Kingdom
and
Mingrelia
to
his
Empire
,
if
he
would
but
give
him
leave
to
Conquer
'em
.
To
which
when
his
Majesty
had
sent
him
his
consent
,
he
muster'd
all
his
Forces
and
march'd
toward
Imiretta
.
But
he
was
no
sooner
enter'd
the
Kingdom
,
when
news
was
brought
him
that
a
great
Georgian
Lord
,
taking
the
advantage
of
his
absence
,
was
up
in
Arms
,
and
preparing
to
ransack
all
the
Country
.
Upon
which
he
march'd
back
again
with
all
his
Forces
against
the
Rebel
,
defeated
and
put
him
to
Death
,
and
then
return'd
toward
Imiretta
.
The
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
that
invited
him
in
,
had
rais'd
Four
Thousand
Men
,
which
was
a
great
Army
for
a
Country
so
bounded
as
that
,
and
this
number
too
Augmented
every
Day
,
some
flocking
out
of
fear
of
His
Power
,
others
allur'd
by
the
charming
Fame
of
his
Valour
.
So
that
he
found
little
or
no
Resistance
either
in
Imiretta
or
Mingrelia
.
Prince
Vomeki
retir'd
amongst
the
Souanes
into
the
Fortresses
of
Mount
Caucasus
,
inaccessible
to
the
Cavalry
.
So
that
the
Georgian
Prince
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
Ransack
;
and
he
carry'd
away
a
very
Rich
Booty
out
of
both
Countries
.
They
report
that
it
was
there
that
he
plunder'd
the
greatest
part
of
the
Gold
and
Silver
Plate
,
of
which
his
House
is
full
.
He
settl'd
in
Mingrelia
his
Nephew
,
Levan's
Grand-Child
,
to
whom
the
Principality
belong'd
of
Right
,
and
affianc'd
him
to
one
of
his
Nieces
whom
he
promis'd
to
send
him
.
Which
done
,
he
caus'd
his
Son
Archylus
to
be
Crown'd
King
of
Imiretta
;
but
he
knew
not
how
to
be
rid
of
Vomeki
.
For
he
was
unwilling
to
leave
him
a
Fugitive
in
the
Mountains
where
he
was
retir'd
,
fearing
lest
when
he
was
gone
,
he
should
come
down
from
the
Mountains
,
and
disturb
the
unsettled
affairs
of
Princes
hardly
warm
in
their
Thrones
.
But
a
Grandee
of
Imiretta
whose
Name
was
Kotzia
,
put
him
out
of
that
pain
.
For
he
wrore
to
the
Souanes
,
that
the
Viceroy
of
Georgia
desir'd
to
rid
himself
absolutely
of
Vomeki
:
that
he
would
give
'em
great
Rewards
and
Immunities
if
they
brought
him
his
Head
:
but
if
they
deny'd
to
gratifie
him
in
so
small
a
Matter
,
he
threaten'd
their
Country
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
The
Souanes
therefore
readily
condescended
,
and
having
slain
Vomeki
,
sent
his
Head
to
the
Georgian
Prince
.
Which
done
he
retreated
,
and
carry'd
along
with
him
the
two
Blind
Princes
Bacrat
,
and
Vactangle
;
to
the
end
no
Friend
of
theirs
in
his
absence
might
be
embolden'd
to
undertake
any
new
disturbances
in
their
Favour
;
and
left
the
Princesses
their
Wives
at
Cotatis
.
Which
Inhuman
separations
he
made
for
the
sake
of
his
Son
the
King
of
Imiretta
;
who
became
so
desperately
in
Love
with
Bacrat's
Wife
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
take
her
from
her
Husband
and
Marry
her
.
After
the
departure
of
the
Viceroy
of
Georgia
,
several
Grandees
of
Imiretta
conspir'd
against
their
new
Soveraign
.
For
some
had
been
ill
us'd
;
others
could
not
brook
the
Power
and
high
advancement
of
Kotzia
,
whom
Archylus's
Father
had
appointed
to
be
his
Sons
Prime
Minister
,
nor
his
Domineering
Haughtiness
and
severity
towards
'em
.
Thereupon
they
wrote
to
the
Basha
of
Akalzike
,
that
they
wonderd
to
see
him
sit
still
with
so
much
indifferency
,
while
the
Viceroy
of
Georgia
ravag'd
a
Kingdom
and
Principality
Tributary
to
the
Turks
;
nay
,
reduc'd
'em
under
his
Subjection
,
and
carry'd
away
their
Lawful
Princes
Pris'ners
,
and
set
up
in
their
Places
his
own
Friends
and
Kindred
.
That
therefore
they
besought
him
to
let
'em
know
,
whether
it
were
the
Port
that
abandon'd
'em
to
the
Capricious
Humours
of
the
Persians
;
or
whether
it
were
the
Dread
of
their
Forces
,
that
ty'd
his
Hands
at
a
time
when
the
Honour
and
Interest
of
the
Grand
Signior
lay
at
Stake
.
To
which
the
Basha
return'd
for
answer
,
That
he
had
sent
Intelligence
to
the
Port
of
the
Invasion
made
by
the
Georgian
Viceroy
,
and
expected
Orders
every
Hour
;
which
when
he
should
receive
,
he
would
let
'em
know
what
was
necessary
to
be
done
.
Soon
after
he
wrote
word
that
his
Orders
were
come
;
and
that
as
soon
as
the
Forces
which
the
Basha's
of
Erzerom
and
Carrs
(
both
Provinces
of
Armenia
)
had
Instructions
to
send
him
,
should
be
joyn'd
with
his
,
he
would
deliver
'em
from
the
Georgian
Yoke
.
That
in
the
mean
time
they
should
get
ready
to
joyn
with
him
with
all
the
Forces
they
could
raise
,
and
that
they
should
cause
Kotzia
to
be
murder'd
,
for
fear
his
Forces
,
his
Prudence
and
his
Reputation
should
put
a
stop
to
the
Enterprize
,
and
that
by
his
Death
the
new
King
of
Imiretta
might
be
without
any
Counsellor
to
assist
him
.
The
Chief
Conspirators
were
the
Grand
Steward
of
the
Houshold
,
and
Bishop
Janatelle
;
who
also
admitted
into
their
Plot
one
of
Kotzia's
Gentlemen
:
promising
him
withal
the
Grand
Master's
Daughter
in
Marriage
,
and
to
prevail
with
the
Turkish
Basha
,
that
he
should
have
all
his
Master
Kotzia's
Land
,
if
he
would
but
undertake
to
kill
him
,
and
perform
it
effectually
:
Which
Conditions
the
perfidious
Villain
accepted
,
and
one
Night
Assassinated
his
Master
,
at
what
time
a
certain
Purge
that
he
had
tak'n
wrought
upon
his
Body
.
This
bold
Stroak
discover'd
the
Conspiracy
,
caus'd
all
the
Grandees
of
Imiretta
to
stand
to
their
Arms
,
hasten'd
the
Basha
of
Akalzikè's
March
,
and
put
the
King
into
an
extraordinary
Trouble
and
Consternation
.
Presently
he
gave
advice
of
what
had
happen'd
to
his
Father
the
Viceroy
of
Georgia
.
Who
sent
him
Instructions
and
Counsellors
,
and
assur'd
him
,
he
would
come
in
a
little
time
with
an
Army
to
his
Assistance
.
But
the
Basha
of
Akalzikè
would
not
stay
for
his
coming
;
for
he
fell
into
Imiretta
with
that
swiftness
,
that
the
young
Prince
had
much
ado
to
escape
his
Avant-Couriers
,
and
to
save
himself
.
He
went
to
his
Father
,
where
in
a
few
days
Intelligence
was
brought
him
,
that
the
Basha
of
Akalzikè
had
put
a
Garison
into
the
Fortress
of
Cotatis
,
the
Capital
City
of
Imiretta
,
and
that
he
was
Master
of
the
whole
Country
.
Upon
which
the
Viceroy
of
Georgia
turn'd
back
,
not
daring
to
act
any
thing
against
the
Turks
without
the
King
of
Persia's
Orders
.
As
for
the
Orders
which
the
Basha
had
receiv'd
from
the
Grand
Signior
,
the
purport
of
'em
was
,
That
since
the
People
of
Imiretta
and
Mingrelia
made
use
of
their
Liberty
only
to
destroy
one
another
,
he
should
take
from
'em
all
the
Strong
Places
he
could
.
The
Basha
had
kept
his
Instructions
very
secret
;
and
having
by
a
Stratagem
got
admittance
into
the
Castle
of
Cotatis
,
he
made
himself
Master
of
it
,
and
furnish'd
it
with
a
good
Garison
.
Afterwards
he
sent
for
all
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
the
Country
,
and
made
'em
swear
Fealty
to
the
new
King
which
he
gave
'em
,
who
was
the
Son
of
the
Prince
of
Guriel
,
at
that
time
a
Berre
,
or
Monk
of
the
Order
of
St.
Basil
;
but
he
quitted
his
Monastical
Habit
,
and
was
Crown'd
King
.
While
the
Basha
was
thus
disposing
of
the
Petty
Kingdom
of
Imiretta
,
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
came
to
waite
upon
him
,
with
the
offer
of
his
Head
,
and
Tender
of
his
Subjection
to
the
Grand
Signior's
Commands
.
That
he
was
and
would
still
continue
a
Tributary
to
the
Court
;
and
that
the
Prince
of
Georgia
in
establishing
him
,
had
done
no
more
then
restor'd
him
the
Patrimony
of
his
Ancestors
,
which
appertain'd
to
him
of
Right
.
The
Basha
was
appeas'd
by
his
Submission
,
and
by
the
great
Presents
which
he
brought
along
with
him
.
So
that
he
confirm'd
him
in
his
Principality
,
and
then
return'd
to
Akalzike
,
carrying
along
with
him
the
Wretched
Darejan
,
and
the
Queen
of
Imiretta
,
whom
the
Unfortunate
Archilus
had
not
time
to
get
into
his
possession
.
This
happen'd
in
the
Year
1659.
at
what
time
the
Turkish
Basha
had
no
sooner
turned
his
Back
,
but
the
Grandees
of
Imiretta
,
out
of
their
natural
Treachery
and
Inconstancy
,
refus'd
to
obey
their
new
King
.
Thereupon
they
sent
Commissioners
to
the
Viceroy
of
Georgia
,
with
their
Complaints
against
him
;
and
conjur'd
him
,
to
send
'em
back
Bacrat
,
as
Blind
as
he
was
.
The
Georgian
Prince
was
afraid
that
this
demand
was
no
more
then
only
an
Artifice
of
their
Treachery
,
and
therefore
to
ascertain
himself
of
the
Truth
,
he
made
Answer
,
That
if
the
Grandees
of
Imiretta
were
really
,
as
they
said
they
were
,
incens'd
against
their
new
Master
,
and
resolv'd
to
dethrone
him
,
that
they
should
pull
out
his
Eyes
,
and
that
then
when
he
was
assur'd
they
had
done
it
,
he
would
send
away
Bacrat
:
Which
Conditions
were
accepted
and
punctually
perform'd
both
on
one
side
and
t'
other
.
The
Grandees
of
Imiretta
pull'd
out
their
Kings
Eyes
,
and
sent
him
back
to
the
Prince
of
Guriel
his
Brother
;
and
the
Viceroy
of
Georgia
sent
'em
Bacrat
,
after
he
had
affianc'd
him
to
one
of
his
Nieces
,
Sister
to
her
,
whom
he
had
given
to
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
.
This
latter
was
very
Young
,
and
Bacrat
was
Blind
:
so
that
their
principal
Officers
Govern'd
;
and
thence
it
came
to
pass
that
the
Prime
Ministers
of
Mingrelia
and
Imiretta
had
continual
Quarrels
one
with
another
,
wherein
they
engag'd
their
Masters
,
and
oblig'd
'em
to
make
War
one
upon
another
.
In
which
Contest
the
Mingrelian
was
Vanquish'd
and
taken
Prisoner
with
his
Wife
,
whom
the
Viceroy
of
Georgia
had
sent
him
not
above
two
Months
before
,
and
a
report
was
afterwards
spread
abroad
,
that
he
had
not
consummated
the
Marriage
.
She
is
very
fair
and
very
well
shap'd
,
and
tho
I
have
seen
many
handsome
Women
in
her
Country
,
I
never
beheld
a
more
charming
Creature
.
She
is
most
surely
guilty
of
all
the
Passions
that
a
Lovers
Breast
can
feel
.
For
such
are
the
Glances
of
her
passionately
Tender
and
Languishing
Eyes
,
that
she
never
looks
but
to
command
Love
,
and
inspire
hope
.
In
a
word
,
the
Air
of
her
Countenance
and
all
her
discourses
are
irresistable
Allurements
.
So
that
Bishop
Janatelle
,
who
is
one
of
the
greatest
Lords
in
all
Imiretta
,
was
taken
with
her
at
first
sight
.
Who
being
very
Rich
,
ply'd
her
with
Presents
,
and
gain'd
her
so
entirely
,
that
now
she
sticks
close
to
him
,
and
that
so
publickly
,
as
if
they
were
Man
and
Wife
.
And
indeed
the
cunning
which
this
Priest
made
use
of
to
retain
this
lovely
Pris'ner
still
in
Imiretta
,
was
more
then
usual
,
and
a
very
pleasant
Contrivance
.
For
he
made
the
King
his
Master
,
the
poor
Blind
Bacrat
,
in
Love
with
her
,
by
means
of
the
dayly
Encomiums
of
her
Beauty
which
he
continually
peal'd
in
his
Ears
,
and
when
he
had
kindl'd
his
Flame
,
he
lay'd
before
him
a
kind
of
necessity
of
Marrying
her
.
Your
Majesty
,
said
he
,
has
lost
your
Wife
,
as
being
carry'd
away
by
the
Basha
of
Akalzike
,
so
that
GOD
knows
what
is
become
of
her
.
The
Viceroy
of
Georgia
's
Niece
,
to
whom
you
are
affianc'd
,
is
an
Infant
,
so
that
it
will
be
a
long
time
before
you
can
be
Marry'd
to
her
.
And
therefore
your
Majesty
will
do
well
to
espouse
the
Princess
of
Mingrelia
,
nor
can
you
any
where
Marry
another
,
that
has
more
Beauty
,
or
more
Wit.
And
thus
the
King
being
over-rul'd
,
follow'd
his
Counsel
,
never
considering
that
he
acted
more
for
the
Interest
of
his
Advizer
then
his
own
.
And
as
for
the
Princess
she
was
glad
of
the
Bargain
.
'T
is
well
known
that
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
lov'd
her
entirely
,
and
that
he
would
never
consent
to
surrender
her
to
the
King
of
Imiretta
.
And
therefore
an
Expedient
was
found
out
to
take
her
away
under
the
pretence
of
Justice
,
which
was
this
.
The
King
of
Imiretta
had
her
Sister
with
him
;
being
at
that
time
a
Widow
;
and
it
was
propos'd
to
her
to
make
her
Princess
of
Mingrelia
,
in
stead
of
her
that
was
so
already
,
provided
she
could
but
allure
the
Prince
,
and
so
order
it
,
as
that
he
should
be
surpriz'd
in
her
Bed
.
She
being
the
Sister
of
a
King
,
Young
,
Cunning
,
and
Handsom
,
with
little
or
no
trouble
easily
debauch'd
a
Young
,
Simple
and
Captive
Prince
.
So
that
being
both
taken
in
Bed
together
,
the
Prince
was
forc'd
to
Marry
her
immediately
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
King
of
Imiretta
espous'd
the
Princess
of
Mingrelia
.
These
two
Marriages
thus
accomplish'd
,
the
Mingrelian
had
his
Liberty
,
and
was
restor'd
to
his
Country
,
after
he
had
sworn
upon
all
the
Images
,
never
to
repudiate
his
new
Spouse
,
nor
to
Marry
any
other
,
so
long
as
she
liv'd
.
But
so
soon
as
he
was
return'd
into
his
Country
,
desire
of
Revenge
transporting
him
,
he
Challeng'd
alike
both
the
Turk
and
the
Persian
.
He
sent
his
Ambassadors
to
the
Viceroy
of
Georgia
,
and
the
Basha
of
Akalzikè
,
Complaining
of
the
Invasion
which
the
King
of
Imiretta
had
made
into
his
Country
,
and
of
his
taking
from
him
his
Wife
.
The
Basha
was
at
that
time
highly
provok'd
against
the
People
of
Imiretta
,
for
their
Treachery
,
Rebellion
and
Cruelty
to
the
King
which
he
had
appointed
for
their
Soveraign
.
The
Prince
of
Guriel
also
,
Brother
to
that
Unfortunate
Prince
,
loudly
demanded
Justice
.
And
the
Cruel
Darejan
inflam'd
his
Revenge
with
all
her
might
;
and
urg'd
him
to
extend
it
to
the
utmost
Rigour
that
such
detestable
Inhumanities
deserv'd
.
Now
she
was
lovely
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
and
her
Beauty
strangely
reinforc'd
her
Arguments
.
Insomuch
that
the
Basha
promis'd
to
restore
her
to
the
Throne
of
Imiretta
,
together
with
her
Husband
,
if
she
could
get
him
out
of
Georgia
where
he
was
a
Pris'ner
,
in
the
Custody
of
the
Archbishop
of
Gori
;
from
whence
the
wily
Darejan
found
a
way
to
have
him
stoll'n
and
brought
to
Akalzikè
.
So
soon
as
he
was
arriv'd
,
the
Basha
took
'em
both
along
with
him
in
his
March
to
Imiretta
;
where
he
sackt
and
ruin'd
after
a
most
terrible
manner
all
before
him
.
Whereupon
the
King
and
Queen
fled
to
a
Fortress
call'd
Ratchia
,
seated
in
an
inaccessible
part
of
the
Mountains
.
After
that
,
the
Basha
restor'd
Darejan
and
her
Husband
to
the
Throne
,
and
caus'd
all
the
Grandees
,
and
all
the
People
to
swear
Fealty
to
him
;
and
so
taking
Hostages
,
he
return'd
with
a
great
Number
of
Slaves
;
but
little
other
Booty
,
in
regard
it
had
been
no
less
then
the
third
time
in
five
Years
that
that
poor
Country
had
been
pillag'd
,
plunder'd
and
ransack'd
by
the
Persians
,
and
their
other
Neighbours
.
As
for
the
wicked
Darejan
,
she
was
destin'd
to
be
ruin'd
by
her
excess
of
Confidence
.
One
of
her
great
Lords
having
lull'd
her
into
a
besotted
Credulity
,
had
plung'd
her
,
as
I
have
already
related
,
into
one
of
the
most
miserable
Conditions
that
could
befal
a
Woman
of
her
Quality
;
and
now
another
by
the
same
means
brought
her
to
the
most
Tragick
end
in
the
World
.
This
was
the
most
perfidious
Traytor
and
Murderer
of
the
Prime
Minister
Cotzia
,
who
was
also
call'd
by
the
same
Name
.
For
the
Murder
he
had
committed
had
rais'd
him
to
great
Preferment
.
Now
this
Person
never
came
near
the
Basha
to
pay
him
his
Homage
,
because
he
had
been
of
the
Faction
contrary
to
Darejan
;
and
was
therefore
afraid
of
being
sacrific'd
.
However
,
he
wrote
to
the
Princess
,
as
soon
as
the
Turks
were
retreated
,
and
sent
her
word
,
that
Bacrat
,
and
they
by
whom
the
Prince
still
suffer'd
himself
to
be
Govern'd
,
had
put
upon
him
so
many
ingrateful
Slights
and
Affronts
,
that
he
would
be
their
vow'd
Enemy
as
long
as
he
liv'd
:
That
if
she
would
engage
to
restore
him
to
the
Basha's
Favour
,
and
to
all
his
Lands
that
had
been
Confiscated
,
and
to
invest
him
in
the
Estate
of
the
High
Steward
of
Bacrat's
Houshold
,
he
would
deliver
into
her
Hands
both
Bacrat
and
his
Wife
.
All
which
she
promis'd
to
perform
;
and
then
the
Traytor
came
and
submitted
himself
to
her
.
At
what
time
the
Princess
was
so
over-hasty
,
that
nothing
would
serve
her
but
she
would
presently
bestow
upon
him
all
the
Marks
of
Favour
and
Reconciliation
,
Friendship
and
Confidence
,
which
are
most
usual
in
that
Country
between
Men
and
Women
.
She
adopted
him
therefore
,
and
gave
him
the
end
of
her
Nipple
to
suck
.
Which
is
a
Custom
not
only
in
Mingrelia
,
Georgia
and
Imiretta
,
but
also
in
other
the
Neighbouring
Countries
,
to
adopt
in
that
manner
such
Persons
as
they
cannot
unite
to
themselves
by
Alliance
.
The
Traytor
having
this
Pledge
of
Darejan's
Faith
,
wrote
to
Bacrat
to
come
with
all
his
Party
,
and
he
would
deliver
both
her
and
her
Husband
into
their
Hands
,
either
alive
or
dead
.
Now
the
same
Day
that
Bacrat
was
to
appear
,
the
perfidious
Cotzia
kept
his
Bed
,
pretended
himself
sick
,
and
sent
to
Darejan
to
vouchsafe
him
the
Honour
of
a
Visit
,
for
that
he
had
secret
Intelligence
to
impart
of
that
Importance
,
that
he
would
not
communicate
to
any
but
her self
.
Thus
wheedl'd
,
away
she
went
,
attended
only
by
some
of
her
Women
:
but
as
she
was
sitting
by
the
Traytor
's
Bed
,
certain
Fellows
hid
in
the
Room
,
fell
upon
her
,
and
seiz'd
her
Person
,
her
Women
in
vain
endeavouring
to
protect
her
.
Yet
there
was
one
who
took
the
Princess
in
her
Arms
,
and
run
her
up
into
a
Corner
of
the
Room
,
where
she
stuck
by
her
,
till
the
Murderers
stabb'd
'em
both
.
With
that
Cotzia
rose
,
and
went
with
his
Gang
,
where
Darejan's
Husband
lodg'd
;
a
poor
blind
Man
,
uncapable
of
making
any
Resistance
.
Him
therefore
they
seiz'd
,
and
Cotzia
order'd
him
to
be
bound
and
kept
till
Bacrat
came
.
Who
was
no
sooner
arriv'd
,
but
he
demanded
the
Pris'ner
,
and
hearing
him
approach
,
Traytor
,
said
he
,
thou
wert
the
Occasion
of
putting
out
my
Eyes
,
and
I
will
tear
out
thy
Heart
.
And
so
saying
,
he
order'd
himself
to
be
carry'd
near
the
Pris'ner
,
and
then
groping
for
his
Breast
,
he
gave
him
several
Stabs
with
his
Dagger
.
His
Followers
compleated
the
Murther
by
ripping
open
his
Breast
,
and
gave
the
poor
Captive's
Heart
into
the
Hands
of
the
bloody
sightless
Prince
,
who
for
above
an
Hour
held
it
in
his
Clutches
,
grasping
and
tearing
it
with
an
unheard-of
Transport
of
Fury
.
These
Barbarous
Tragedies
happen'd
in
the
Year
1667.
from
which
time
till
the
Year
1672
,
there
fell
out
a
Hunderd
more
in
the
same
Countries
,
altogether
as
Infamous
and
Inhumane
:
and
therefore
I
pass
'em
over
in
silence
,
as
being
Stories
rather
frightful
then
pleasing
to
the
Ear.
I
shall
only
add
thus
much
,
that
the
Traytor
Cotzia
was
himself
also
Treacherously
slain
;
and
in
a
short
time
after
the
Assassins
themselves
were
also
kill'd
at
the
Battel
of
Chicaris
,
which
is
a
great
Village
within
sight
of
Scander
,
a
Fortress
of
Imiretta
,
where
the
Forces
of
that
Country
,
and
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
met
.
By
which
we
may
find
there
is
a
Visible
Providence
in
the
Modern
Histories
of
these
Impious
People
;
upon
whom
Heav'n
still
inflicted
such
severe
and
speedy
Justice
:
while
the
Murderers
are
always
Assassinated
,
and
with
those
Circumstances
which
plainly
demonstrate
that
God
had
a
Hand
in
it
,
and
made
the
one
his
Instruments
to
punish
the
other
.
In
the
Year
1672
,
the
Basha
of
Akalzike
,
perceiving
there
was
no
end
of
Warring
between
those
two
Petty
Soveraigns
of
Mingrelia
and
Imeretta
,
neither
by
Accommodations
nor
Remonstrances
,
nor
by
Commands
or
Threats
,
resolv'd
to
exterminate
'em
,
and
give
their
Country
to
others
that
better
deserv'd
it
.
He
had
then
in
his
Possession
the
true
and
Lawful
Heir
of
Mingrelia
.
For
when
Vomeki
Dadian
was
advanc'd
to
the
Throne
of
that
Kingdom
,
the
Wife
of
Alexander
the
Son
of
Levan
,
fearing
lest
the
Ambitious
Chilakite
,
the
Mother
of
Vomeki
should
Murder
Alexander's
Son
,
she
fled
and
carry'd
the
Infant
with
her
.
This
Princess
was
Sister
to
the
Prince
of
Guriel
,
who
apprehensive
also
lest
the
Chilakites
fury
should
bring
a
War
upon
him
,
if
he
should
shelter
the
little
Infant
,
adviz'd
her
to
carry
him
to
the
Basha
of
Akalzike
.
Which
she
did
;
so
that
the
young
Prince
was
brought
up
in
the
City
of
Akalzike
,
under
the
Eye
of
the
Basha
himself
.
Who
never
desir'd
him
to
change
his
Religion
;
believing
it
sufficient
to
give
him
such
an
Education
as
should
infuse
into
him
a
deep
Tincture
of
the
Customs
and
Manners
of
the
Turks
.
Upon
these
considerations
therefore
the
Basha
of
Akalzike
resolv'd
to
settle
this
young
Prince
in
Mingrelia
;
as
well
in
regard
the
Principality
belong'd
to
him
as
his
Right
,
as
for
that
he
had
some
reason
to
hope
that
he
would
Govern
it
well
,
and
root
out
those
abominable
Customs
that
had
over
run
it
:
and
this
was
the
reason
of
the
coming
of
the
Turks
into
Mingrelia
.
The
Prince
of
Guriel
also
joyn'd
with
the
Basha
,
as
being
overjoy'd
at
the
advancement
of
his
Nephew
,
to
the
Soveraignty
:
for
he
was
in
hopes
of
a
Thousand
Advantages
from
the
success
of
this
Enterprize
.
Presently
the
Basha
Thunder
's
into
Imiretta
,
and
makes
himself
Master
of
the
Country
;
and
of
the
Person
of
the
King
But
the
Queen
his
Spouse
was
not
seiz'd
.
For
her
Bishop
Janatel
,
gave
Fifteen
Thousand
Crowns
to
the
Basha
that
he
might
have
Liberty
to
carry
her
where
he
pleas'd
;
and
that
he
might
have
the
favour
to
preserve
his
own
Lands
and
Tenements
,
from
spoil
and
Ransack
.
When
the
Basha
came
to
Cotatis
,
he
sent
to
the
Dadian
,
which
is
the
Title
given
to
the
Prince
of
Mingrelia
,
to
come
and
pay
him
Homage
.
But
the
Dadian
,
understanding
the
Alteration
of
Government
which
he
intended
to
make
in
Mingrelia
,
refus'd
to
obey
him
,
and
shut
himself
up
in
his
Fortress
of
Rucks
.
His
Vizier
Carzia
fled
into
Lexicom
,
which
is
a
Principality
in
the
Mountains
inhabited
by
the
Souanes
,
and
from
thence
sent
to
the
Abca's
to
succour
Dadian
.
T
is
true
,
they
march'd
into
Mingrelia
,
but
instead
of
assisting
the
Prince
,
they
pillag'd
all
the
Country
in
their
March
,
and
then
retreated
back
again
.
As
for
the
Basha
,
after
he
had
stay'd
a
Month
in
vain
,
expecting
the
Dadians
coming
to
pay
him
Homage
,
and
receive
his
Orders
,
he
sent
his
Army
into
Mingrelia
.
And
the
noise
of
the
march
of
this
Army
it
was
,
that
oblig'd
me
to
betake
my self
to
flight
.
The
27th
before
Day
,
the
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
left
us
,
and
return'd
home
to
his
House
to
see
if
he
could
remove
any
thing
of
that
Houshold
Stuff
and
Provisions
which
remain'd
behind
.
I
would
have
been
glad
to
have
accompany'd
him
upon
the
same
design
;
but
he
was
gone
two
Hours
before
Day
.
But
when
he
came
to
his
House
,
he
found
it
full
of
the
Basha's
,
and
the
Prince
of
Guriel's
avant-Couriers
,
who
entertain'd
him
but
very
rudely
with
their
Cudgels
and
Iron
Maces
.
These
Free-Booters
would
have
had
him
open'd
the
Church
,
pretending
he
had
hid
his
Goods
in
it
.
But
the
Superiour
had
warily
thrown
the
Key
among
the
Bushes
when
he
first
perciev'd
the
Souldiers
,
so
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Violence
they
could
offer
him
,
he
deny'd
he
had
it
,
and
would
never
discover
where
it
was
.
At
length
the
Turks
having
some
Consideration
for
his
Character
,
took
from
him
a
part
of
his
Habits
,
and
carry'd
away
only
some
slight
things
of
the
greatest
Value
they
found
in
the
House
,
not
so
much
as
medling
either
with
my
Books
or
my
Papers
.
But
the
29th
at
Night
came
a
Gentleman
of
Mingrelia
with
a
Party
of
Thirty
Followers
,
and
cut
all
to
pieces
.
He
uncover'd
almost
all
my
Chamber
,
believing
I
had
hidd'n
many
Things
in
it
.
He
carry'd
away
the
Remainder
of
the
Copper
Ware
,
my
Chests
,
and
large
Moveables
;
and
in
a
word
,
whatever
the
Turks
and
I
had
left
,
as
being
of
no
great
Value
,
and
heavy
for
Carriage
beside
.
This
Tygre
,
as
I
said
,
came
by
Night
,
and
therefore
for
want
of
a
Candle
he
set
Fire
on
my
Papers
and
Books
,
and
tore
off
the
Covers
,
because
they
were
Gilt
,
and
mark'd
with
Coats
of
Arms.
For
I
had
caused
my
Books
to
be
very
curiously
Bound
at
my
departure
from
Paris
.
But
they
left
me
not
so
much
as
a
Sheet
of
Paper
.
The
30th
in
the
Morning
I
had
notice
of
my
being
Plunder'd
,
to
my
unspeakable
sorrow
.
And
in
the
Evening
came
a
Turkish
Chiaux
to
the
Fortress
where
I
was
,
to
let
us
know
that
he
came
from
the
Basha
.
Sabatar
(
for
so
was
the
Gentleman
call'd
to
whom
it
belong'd
,
as
I
have
already
declar'd
)
went
forth
to
receive
the
Message
.
Which
imported
,
that
the
Basha's
Lieutenant
who
lay
before
the
Fortress
of
Rucks
admir'd
,
that
he
did
not
come
and
submit
himself
to
him
,
and
pay
him
his
Homage
,
since
that
Mingrelia
belong'd
to
the
Grand
Signior
;
that
the
Basha
had
order'd
that
they
should
be
civilly
us'd
,
who
joyn'd
themselves
with
the
Turks
;
but
that
they
should
be
dealt
with
as
Enemies
,
who
refus'd
to
submit
:
that
if
he
intended
to
save
his
Estate
,
his
Life
,
his
Castle
,
and
all
that
was
in
it
,
he
should
make
haste
to
receive
the
Basha's
Orders
.
To
which
Sabatar
made
Answer
,
that
he
acknowledg'd
the
Basha
for
his
Lord
,
and
that
in
his
Heart
he
was
a
Turk
and
not
a
Mingrelian
;
that
he
had
resolv'd
to
attend
the
Basha
,
so
soon
as
he
understood
that
it
was
proper
for
him
to
attend
his
Lordship
;
and
now
that
he
understood
that
his
Lieutenant
lay
before
Rucks
,
he
would
go
the
next
Morning
to
receive
his
Orders
.
The
31st
the
Gentleman
went
with
Thirty
Men
well
Arm'd
to
wait
upon
the
Basha's
Lieutenant
,
carrying
along
with
him
a
Present
of
Four
Slaves
,
a
Silver
Cup
,
together
with
a
Quantity
of
Silk
,
Wax
and
Vittles
for
Refreshment
.
That
Evening
he
arriv'd
at
the
Camp
,
where
he
found
several
Lords
of
Mingrelia
,
who
were
come
,
as
he
was
,
to
submit
themselves
,
for
fear
of
being
Besieg'd
,
and
of
having
their
Castles
and
Lands
plunder'd
and
demolish'd
.
The
Lieutenant
told
him
that
the
Orders
which
his
Master
had
receiv'd
from
the
Grand
Signior
his
Master
,
were
to
destroy
all
the
strong
places
in
Mingrelia
,
however
that
he
would
preserve
the
Castles
of
such
Lords
as
preserv'd
themselves
in
their
Loyalty
and
Obedience
.
That
the
Grand
Signior
had
taken
away
the
Principality
from
Levan
,
who
was
at
Rucks
,
and
had
conferr'd
it
upon
a
Young
Prince
,
who
was
bred
up
at
Akalzikè
,
and
that
he
must
swear
Allegiance
to
him
,
and
give
one
of
his
Childern
in
Hostage
for
his
Fidelity
;
and
make
a
Present
to
the
Basha
.
Now
the
Present
which
Sabatar
agreed
to
make
,
was
Ten
Young
Slaves
of
both
Sexes
,
and
Three
Hundred
Crowns
either
in
Silver
or
in
Silk
.
The
First
of
October
,
Sabatar
return'd
,
and
brought
along
with
him
a
Protection
from
the
Turk
,
for
his
Castle
and
for
all
his
Lands
.
All
that
night
he
bestirr'd
himself
to
get
ready
the
Present
which
he
was
to
carry
.
To
which
purpose
he
signifi'd
to
all
that
were
fled
for
Refuge
to
his
Castle
or
Fortress
,
that
the
Turks
had
given
him
a
Protection
,
for
Twenty
Five
Slaves
,
and
Eight
Hundred
Crowns
,
which
he
must
Levy
upon
those
that
were
retir'd
under
his
security
.
So
that
from
every
Family
that
had
Four
Children
he
took
one
:
which
was
the
most
lamentable
spectacle
in
the
World
,
to
see
little
Childern
torn
from
the
Arms
of
their
Mothers
,
ty'd
two
and
two
together
,
and
carry'd
away
to
the
Turks
:
For
my
own
part
I
was
tax'd
at
Twenty
Crowns
.
However
,
Sabatar
did
not
carry
any
more
to
the
Basha's
Lieutenant
,
then
what
they
two
had
agreed
between
themselves
:
the
rest
he
appropriated
to
himself
.
Nor
could
his
Wives
,
his
Childern
and
all
the
Castle
forbear
loud
Cries
of
sorrow
when
they
saw
his
Young
Son
carry'd
away
among
the
rest
.
For
those
Childern
which
are
given
in
Hostage
to
the
Turk
,
are
no
less
his
Slaves
:
He
never
parts
with
'em
;
as
being
usually
sent
to
Constantinople
,
to
encrease
the
Multitude
of
those
handsome
young
Childern
that
are
bred
up
in
the
Seraglio
.
The
Basha's
Lieutenant
receiv'd
the
Present
and
the
Hostage
,
and
still
detain'd
Sabatar
with
him
nevertheless
.
He
also
summon'd
the
Dadian
Three
times
to
surrender
,
but
the
Prince
refus'd
.
For
his
Fortress
was
well
guarded
by
the
Souanes
,
which
his
Vizier
had
sent
him
,
and
who
were
more
the
Masters
of
it
then
himself
:
besides
that
the
Vizier
sent
him
word
every
Day
that
he
should
hold
out
,
and
that
he
would
be
ready
in
a
short
time
to
pour
down
upon
the
Enemy
.
At
last
the
Turks
after
they
had
stay'd
about
Four
Days
before
Rucks
,
and
got
above
Two
Thousand
Slaves
and
much
Booty
,
rais'd
their
Siege
:
for
they
had
no
great
Guns
,
which
was
the
reason
they
did
not
attack
the
Castle
.
They
also
carry'd
along
with
'em
all
the
Mingrelian
Lords
that
came
to
surrender
themselves
,
and
had
sworn
Allegiance
to
the
new
Prince
.
The
Catholicos
was
among
the
number
of
those
that
had
tak'n
the
Oath
.
Whom
the
Basha
order'd
to
be
made
Vizier
to
the
new
Prince
,
and
that
they
should
send
in
his
Name
to
the
Prince
of
the
Abca's
,
to
demand
the
Princess
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
.
It
was
thought
that
the
coming
of
the
Turk
into
Mingrelia
,
would
have
resettl'd
all
things
in
order
,
and
restor'd
Peace
and
Tranquillity
,
by
causing
all
Parties
to
lay
down
their
Arms.
But
it
did
not
so
fall
out
:
they
only
came
and
plunder'd
the
Country
;
but
put
it
into
more
confusion
then
it
was
before
.
For
they
divided
it
into
two
Parties
;
of
which
the
one
was
engag'd
by
Oath
and
Hostages
to
the
new
Prince
,
the
other
stuck
fast
to
their
depos'd
Soveraign
:
Which
Division
made
every
one
betake
themselves
to
their
Arms.
Seeing
therefore
the
Affairs
of
the
Country
in
this
miserable
condition
so
far
from
any
Accommodation
,
I
took
a
resolution
to
get
into
Georgia
by
any
manner
of
way
,
or
whatever
the
hazard
might
be
.
For
I
ran
those
Risco's
every
Day
in
Mingrelia
,
that
I
expected
nothing
at
length
but
to
be
utterly
ruin'd
.
Levan
threatn'd
Ruine
and
Destruction
to
the
Castles
,
Goods
and
Lands
of
the
Lords
who
had
surrender'd
to
the
Turks
:
Sabatar
was
still
in
Custody
:
and
his
Sons
that
commanded
in
the
Castle
,
were
the
greatest
Cut-throats
and
accomplish'd
Rogues
in
the
World
.
I
languish'd
every
Day
with
sorrow
and
want
.
It
was
a
Man's
whole
business
to
buy
a
handful
of
Grain
,
and
a
Pound
of
Vittles
;
and
I
suffer'd
in
my
Oven
all
the
Injuries
of
Weather
,
as
if
I
had
been
in
the
open
Field
:
the
despair
of
my
Servants
went
to
my
Heart
;
in
a
word
,
I
was
at
the
brink
of
Death
.
Which
was
that
which
induc'd
me
to
venture
all
hazards
to
get
my self
rid
of
Mingrelia
,
while
I
had
strength
and
Ability
to
do
it
.
To
that
purpose
I
sought
every
where
for
Guides
;
promis'd
,
entreated
,
lay'd
down
my
Money
,
but
nothing
would
do
;
there
was
no
body
that
would
be
my
Conductor
.
The
Armies
they
said
,
lay
so
thick
upon
the
Roads
of
Imiretta
,
the
Country
between
Mingrelia
and
Georgia
,
through
which
I
was
of
necessity
to
pass
,
that
it
was
a
meer
folly
to
venture
,
where
a
man
was
assur'd
he
could
not
escape
being
made
a
Slave
.
And
these
were
all
the
Answers
they
made
me
.
I
propos'd
the
fetching
a
Compass
either
over
Mount
Caucasus
or
along
the
Sea
Coast
,
but
no
body
would
undertake
the
Journey
.
'T
is
an
incredible
thing
to
think
how
fearful
the
Mingrelians
are
of
Death
,
or
of
being
undone
;
there
is
no
Reward
can
prevail
with
'em
to
run
the
Risco
of
a
known
Danger
,
how
inconsiderable
soever
it
be
.
At
length
I
was
constrain'd
to
take
the
way
by
Sea
,
and
through
Turkey
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
fetch
a
Compass
of
Seventy
Leagues
.
To
that
purpose
I
went
to
Anarghia
,
a
Village
and
small
Sea-Port
,
of
which
I
have
already
spok'n
.
There
I
found
a
Felouque
of
the
Turks
,
which
I
hir'd
for
Gonia
:
so
that
when
I
had
giv'n
Earnest
,
I
return'd
to
the
Theatins
House
,
and
to
Sabatar's
Castle
,
to
prepare
for
my
Voyage
.
The
Tenth
of
November
early
in
the
Morning
I
departed
from
the
Castle
,
having
agreed
with
my
Comrade
what
ways
I
would
take
to
recover
him
out
of
Mingrelia
,
if
it
pleas'd
GOD
to
grant
me
a
happy
Voyage
.
I
carry'd
along
with
me
Eight
Thousand
Pounds
in
Jewels
,
and
Eight
Hunderd
Pistols
in
Gold
,
with
the
few
small
Packs
that
were
left
me
.
The
Jewels
were
hid
in
a
Saddle
contriv'd
for
that
purpose
,
and
in
a
Pillow
:
and
I
took
a
Servant
along
with
me
,
the
same
whom
I
had
redeem'd
out
of
Slavery
.
This
was
a
conceal'd
Rogue
;
a
Traytor
whose
Villany
was
not
well
discover'd
by
me
.
I
was
advis'd
not
to
take
him
along
with
me
for
fear
of
some
Imposition
,
or
some
wicked
Trick
that
his
very
Countenance
told
'em
he
would
play
me
;
nor
was
I
well
resolv'd
with
my self
to
be
troubl'd
with
him
;
but
my
Fortune
would
have
it
so
,
and
I
could
not
prevent
it
.
But
the
Reasons
that
prevail'd
with
me
more
then
any
other
to
take
him
,
was
,
that
he
brook'd
his
bad
Condition
like
one
that
was
mad
or
in
despair
;
and
I
was
afraid
lest
in
one
of
his
mad
or
drunk'n
Fits
(
to
which
he
was
subject
)
he
should
discover
us
in
Mingrelia
.
Fryer
Zampi
,
the
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
,
bore
me
Company
as
he
had
done
all
along
.
And
the
Lay-Brother
undertook
to
Conduct
me
to
Anarghia
.
The
Superiour
and
I
went
afoot
,
because
we
could
not
meet
with
more
then
one
Horse
to
be
hir'd
for
Money
,
upon
which
I
loaded
my
Goods
,
and
let
my
Servant
ride
to
look
after
'em
.
The
Lay-Brother
was
also
a
Horseback
,
and
it
rain'd
as
hard
as
it
could
pour
after
two
days
;
insomuch
that
the
Fryer
had
like
to
have
been
drown'd
about
a
League
from
the
Castle
in
a
deep
Ditch
that
overflow'd
its
Banks
,
into
which
his
Horse
fell
,
and
out
of
which
with
much
ado
we
recover'd
him
half
dead
.
I
shall
not
relate
the
Hardships
I
endur'd
both
that
and
the
following
days
:
as
being
constrain'd
to
march
afoot
in
a
rainy
season
through
the
Woods
,
full
of
Water
and
Mud
,
where
I
went
for
the
most
part
up
to
the
Knees
:
only
in
a
word
,
that
't
was
impossible
for
any
Person
to
endure
more
then
we
did
.
For
my
own
part
I
was
quite
spent
:
All
that
I
had
left
was
a
remainder
of
Courage
and
Resolution
to
do
and
suffer
whatever
befel
me
,
to
save
those
Goods
that
were
entrusted
to
my
Care
.
In
the
Evening
we
arriv'd
at
Anarghia
wet
to
the
very
Skin
;
Anarghia
being
six
Leagues
from
the
Castle
of
Sabatar
.
The
12th
I
was
to
have
Embark'd
,
but
was
prevented
by
the
News
that
was
spread
about
of
several
Barks
of
the
Mingrelians
and
Abca's
that
were
Cruising
upon
the
Coasts
of
Mingrelia
.
Which
was
very
true
;
for
they
had
taken
several
Barks
of
the
Country
,
and
one
among
the
rest
wherein
I
was
concern'd
.
Yet
the
unspeakable
trouble
which
this
delay
gave
me
,
did
not
proceed
so
much
from
its
keeping
me
in
continual
Fears
and
Dangers
,
as
that
it
seem'd
to
threaten
me
that
I
should
never
get
rid
of
'em
.
The
19th
Father
Zampi
had
Intelligence
that
the
Day
before
,
they
had
forc'd
open
the
Church-Doors
,
taken
away
all
that
was
in
the
Church
,
had
open'd
the
Sepulcher
,
and
carry'd
all
that
one
of
the
Theatins
,
who
was
left
to
look
after
the
House
,
had
hid
in
the
Tomb
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
left
standing
but
the
Wall
.
This
News
put
me
into
a
terrible
fright
,
considering
I
had
left
above
Seven
Thousand
Pistols
buri'd
in
the
Church
.
Upon
which
I
dispatch'd
away
a
Messenger
to
my
Comrade
,
thinking
to
have
found
him
at
the
Castle
;
but
he
was
already
gone
to
the
Theatins
Residence
,
to
know
what
course
we
should
take
to
repair
so
great
a
Misfortune
,
of
which
he
had
Notice
as
soon
as
my self
.
But
he
wrote
me
word
,
That
Thanks
be
to
GOD
they
had
not
so
much
as
touch'd
our
Money
,
having
found
it
in
the
same
place
where
we
had
buri'd
it
.
Which
good
News
wonderfully
reviv'd
my
Spirits
,
looking
upon
so
great
a
Favour
of
the
Almighty
as
a
sign
of
his
Attonement
;
so
that
I
went
to
encourage
the
Turks
,
whose
Feluke
I
had
hir'd
to
set
Sail
with
all
speed
.
The
27th
I
departed
from
Anarghia
,
my
Feluke
being
a
Vessel
of
good
Burthen
,
wherein
there
were
near
Twenty
Persons
,
the
one
half
Slaves
,
the
rest
Turks
,
which
I
the
rather
permitted
the
Master
to
take
in
,
that
we
might
be
the
better
able
to
defend
our selves
against
the
Rovers
that
infested
the
Coasts
.
After
an
Hours
Sailing
,
we
got
into
the
Main
Sea
:
For
the
Langur
which
we
left
is
very
rapid
,
and
runs
with
a
furious
Stream
;
and
besides
,
he
must
be
a
skilful
Pilot
that
carries
a
laden
Vessel
down
that
River
,
by
reason
of
the
many
Flats
,
where
they
stick
upon
the
Sands
.
I
staid
all
Day-long
near
the
Shoar
at
the
request
of
the
Master
of
the
Shallop
,
who
expected
two
Slaves
to
be
brought
him
that
Evening
.
While
I
tarry'd
at
Anarghia
,
I
was
invited
to
two
Christnings
;
whither
I
went
to
observe
the
manner
of
the
Mingrelian
Baptism
;
and
found
that
Father
Zampi
had
been
very
exact
in
his
Relation
.
For
the
Ceremony
was
no
otherwise
then
thus
,
perform'd
in
a
Neighbours
House
adjoyning
to
the
Lodging
where
I
lay
.
He
sent
for
the
Priest
about
Ten
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
;
who
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
he
went
into
the
Buttry
where
they
kept
the
Wine
,
and
sate
himself
down
upon
a
Bench
without
any
other
then
his
ordinary
Habit
,
and
then
fell
a
reading
in
a
Book
that
was
half
torn
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
New
Testament
in
Octavo
.
Not
that
the
Child
was
brought
to
him
when
he
began
to
read
,
for
the
Father
and
Godfather
did
not
bring
him
till
a
quarter
of
an
Hour
after
;
and
then
appear'd
a
little
Boy
of
about
five
Years
of
Age
,
at
what
time
the
Godfather
brought
also
a
little
Searring
Candle
,
and
three
Grains
of
Incense
.
The
Candle
the
Godfather
likewise
lighted
,
and
fix'd
it
to
the
Door
of
the
Cellar
,
where
though
it
was
burnt
out
before
the
Child
was
Baptiz'd
,
they
did
not
light
up
another
;
and
as
for
the
three
Grains
of
Incense
,
they
were
strew'd
upon
a
few
Embers
,
and
smoak'd
away
.
All
this
while
the
Priest
read
on
,
very
fast
,
and
with
a
low
Voice
,
and
in
such
a
careless
manner
as
if
he
never
minded
what
he
did
.
The
Father
and
Godfather
went
to
and
agen
all
the
time
,
and
so
did
the
Child
,
that
did
nothing
but
eat
.
At
length
after
an
Hours
reading
,
there
was
a
Bucket
of
warm
Water
got
ready
;
into
which
after
the
Priest
had
pour'd
about
a
Spoonful
of
Oyl
of
Walnuts
,
he
bid
the
Godfather
undress
the
Child
:
which
was
done
,
and
the
Child
put
naked
into
the
Bucket
;
where
,
as
he
stood
upon
his
Feet
,
the
Godfather
wash'd
his
Body
all
over
,
and
when
he
had
well
wash'd
him
,
the
Priest
took
out
of
a
Leather
Pouch
that
hung
at
his
Girdle
as
much
Myrone
,
or
Oyl
of
Unction
,
as
came
to
the
weight
of
a
Pea
,
and
gave
it
to
the
Godfather
,
who
Anointed
with
it
almost
all
the
parts
of
the
Childs
Body
;
as
the
top
of
the
Head
,
the
Ears
,
Forehead
,
Nose
,
Cheeks
,
Chin
,
Shoulders
,
Elbows
,
Back
,
Belly
,
Knees
and
Feet
:
All
which
time
the
Priest
read
on
still
;
nor
did
he
give
over
till
the
Godfather
had
again
drest
the
Child
.
Which
being
done
,
the
Father
brought
in
Wine
,
Bread
,
and
a
piece
of
boyl'd
Pork
,
and
first
gave
the
Child
to
eat
,
then
presented
the
Priest
,
the
Godfather
,
the
Guests
,
and
all
the
House
:
and
then
they
all
sate
down
to
the
Table
;
nor
was
there
hardly
one
that
was
not
drunk
before
he
went
.
I
have
also
seen
Mass
perform'd
in
the
same
place
:
which
is
done
with
the
same
Carelessness
and
Irreverence
,
and
altogether
as
has
been
related
in
a
Treatise
of
the
Mingrelian
Religion
.
And
once
it
was
my
hap
to
see
one
very
pleasantly
interrupted
.
For
as
I
was
flying
with
one
of
the
Theatins
,
we
pass'd
along
before
a
Church
where
they
were
saying
Mass
.
At
what
time
the
Priest
that
said
it
,
understanding
that
we
enquir'd
the
way
of
the
People
that
stood
at
the
Door
,
Stay
a
little
,
cry'd
he
from
the
Altar
,
I
'll
come
and
tell
ye
.
Immediately
after
he
came
to
the
Door
,
muttering
his
Mass
between
his
Teeth
,
and
after
he
had
ask'd
us
whence
we
came
and
whither
we
went
,
he
shew'd
us
the
way
,
and
so
return'd
to
the
Altar
again
.
The
29th
betimes
i'
the
Morning
we
put
to
Sea
,
the
weather
being
clear
and
fair
:
and
then
we
could
discover
the
high
Lands
of
Trebisond
,
on
the
one
side
,
and
of
the
Abca's
on
the
other
,
and
that
very
easily
because
the
Black
Sea
beginning
to
wind
toward
the
Abca's
Coasts
,
Anarghia
stands
far
out
in
the
circular
circumference
of
those
Coasts
answering
to
Trebisond
.
The
Black-Sea
is
200
Leagues
in
length
wanting
Twelve
or
Fifteen
,
lying
just
East
and
West
.
The
broadest
part
,
North
and
South
,
from
the
Bosphorus
with
Boristhenes
,
is
three
degrees
;
which
part
is
the
Western
end
of
the
Sea
;
the
Opposite
part
not
being
above
half
so
broad
.
The
Water
of
this
Sea
seem'd
to
me
less
Clear
,
less
Green
,
and
less
Salt
,
then
the
Water
of
the
Ocean
.
Which
proceeds
as
I
am
apt
to
believe
from
the
great
Rivers
that
empty
themselves
into
it
;
and
for
that
it
is
shut
up
in
its
self
as
it
were
in
the
bottom
of
a
Sack
,
so
that
it
ought
to
be
more
properly
called
a
Lake
then
a
Sea
,
like
the
Caspian
Sea
;
With
which
it
agrees
in
this
,
that
is
common
to
both
,
that
in
neither
of
the
two
Seas
there
are
any
Islands
.
And
therefore
't
is
in
vain
to
seek
for
the
reason
of
its
Denomination
from
the
colour
of
the
Water
.
The
Greeks
gave
it
its
Name
from
the
Dangerous
Navigation
dayly
experienc'd
by
those
that
ventur'd
into
it
;
by
reason
of
the
Tempests
there
more
frequent
and
boistrous
then
in
other
Seas
:
Axenos
signifying
inhospitable
,
and
that
will
not
suffer
any
Person
to
come
near
it
.
The
Turks
therefore
for
the
same
reason
call
it
Cara
Denguis
,
or
the
Furious
Sea
.
Cara
which
in
the
Turkish
Language
properly
signifies
Black
,
denoting
also
furious
,
dangerous
,
terrible
,
and
serving
usually
in
that
Idiom
,
for
an
Epithite
given
to
thick
Forrests
,
rapid
Rivers
,
and
steep
and
rugged
Mountains
.
Now
the
reason
why
the
Storms
are
more
Violent
and
Dangerous
in
that
,
then
in
other
Seas
,
is
first
because
the
Waters
are
contracted
within
a
narrow
Channel
and
have
no
Outlet
:
the
Bosphorus
not
being
to
be
accompted
an
Outlet
by
reason
it
is
so
very
streight
.
And
therefore
the
Waters
being
Violently
agitated
by
a
Storm
,
and
not
knowing
where
to
have
Room
,
and
being
strongly
repell'd
by
the
shoar
,
they
Mount
and
rowle
aloft
,
and
beat
against
the
Ship
on
every
side
with
an
Invincible
swiftness
and
force
.
Secondly
,
because
there
are
few
or
no
Roads
in
that
Sea
which
are
shelter'd
from
the
Wind
,
but
where
there
is
more
danger
then
in
the
open
Sea
.
All
the
Black-Sea
is
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Grand
Signior
;
there
is
no
Sailing
there
without
his
leave
;
so
that
there
is
no
great
fear
of
Pyrates
,
which
in
my
Opinion
are
a
greater
danger
then
the
Sea
it self
.
All
that
Day
we
sayl'd
with
a
Contrary
Wind
,
which
was
the
reason
we
did
not
make
above
Six
Leagues
,
however
in
the
Evening
we
bore
into
a
River
call'd
Kelmhel
,
deeper
and
almost
as
broad
as
the
Langur
,
but
not
so
rapid
.
The
30th
Two
Hours
before
Day
we
set
sail
by
the
light
of
the
Moon
,
and
by
Noon
we
made
the
River
Phasis
,
and
bore
up
into
it
about
a
Mile
to
certain
Houses
,
where
the
Master
of
the
Feluke
was
desirous
to
unlade
some
of
his
Goods
.
The
River
Phasis
takes
its
rise
out
of
Mount
Caucasus
,
call'd
by
the
Turks
Fachs
;
though
as
I
observ'd
,
the
People
of
the
Country
call
it
Rione
.
I
saw
it
first
at
Cotatis
,
where
it
runs
in
a
narrow
Channel
very
swiftly
,
yet
sometimes
so
low
,
that
it
is
easily
fordable
.
But
where
it
discharges
it self
into
the
Sea
,
which
is
about
Fourscore
and
Ten
Miles
from
Cotatis
,
there
the
Channel
is
about
a
Mile
and
Half
Broad
and
Sixty
Fadome
deep
:
being
swell'd
before
that
,
by
several
lesser
streams
that
pour
themselves
into
it
.
The
Water
is
very
good
to
Drink
,
though
somewhat
Muddy
,
thick
,
and
of
a
Leaden
colour
;
of
which
Arrian
asserts
the
cause
to
be
the
Earth
that
is
intermix'd
with
it
.
He
farther
adds
,
and
other
Authors
also
affirm
the
same
,
that
all
the
Ships
took
in
Water
at
Phasis
,
out
of
an
Opinion
that
the
River
was
sacred
,
or
believing
it
to
be
the
best
Water
in
the
World
.
There
are
several
small
Islands
at
the
Mouth
of
the
River
,
which
appear
very
delightful
,
as
being
shaded
with
thick
Woods
.
Upon
the
biggest
of
which
to
the
West
,
are
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
of
a
Fortress
which
Sultan
Murat
caus'd
to
be
built
in
the
Year
1578.
For
he
had
made
an
Attempt
to
Conquer
all
the
Northern
and
Eastern
Coasts
of
the
Black-Sea
.
But
this
Enterprize
did
not
succeed
according
to
his
Design
.
For
to
that
purpose
he
sent
his
Galleys
up
the
River
Phasis
;
but
the
King
of
Imiretta
having
laid
considerable
Embuscado's
,
where
the
River
was
narrowest
,
Murat's
Galleys
were
defeated
,
one
sunk
,
and
the
rest
forc'd
to
fly
.
The
Fortress
of
Phasis
was
tak'n
by
the
Army
of
the
King
of
Imiretta
,
reinforc'd
by
the
Prince's
of
Mingrelia
and
Guriel
.
The
Castle
was
presently
demolish'd
,
wherein
there
were
25
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
the
King
caus'd
to
be
carry'd
to
his
Castle
of
Cotatis
,
where
they
are
now
again
in
the
Hands
of
the
Turks
by
the
late
surrender
of
the
Castle
belonging
to
that
place
.
I
fetch'd
a
Compass
about
the
Island
of
Phasis
,
to
try
whether
I
could
discover
any
Remainders
of
the
Temple
of
Rhea
,
which
Arrian
says
was
to
be
seen
in
his
time
:
but
I
could
not
find
the
least
Footstep
of
any
such
thing
.
Yet
Historians
affirm
,
that
it
was
standing
entire
in
the
time
of
the
Grecian
Empire
:
and
that
it
was
Consecrated
to
the
Worship
of
Christ
in
the
Reign
of
the
Emperour
Zeno.
I
sought
likewise
for
the
great
City
call'd
Sebasta
,
which
Geographers
have
plac'd
at
the
Mouth
of
Phasis
;
but
not
a
Brick
to
be
seen
,
no
more
then
of
the
Ruines
of
Colchis
.
All
that
I
observ'd
conformable
to
what
the
Ancients
have
wrote
concerning
that
part
of
the
Black-Sea
,
is
only
this
,
That
it
abounds
in
Pheasants
.
Of
which
there
are
some
Authors
,
and
among
the
rest
Martial
,
who
say
,
That
the
Argonauts
first
brought
those
Birds
into
Greece
,
where
they
had
never
been
seen
before
,
and
that
they
gave
'em
the
Name
of
Pheasants
,
or
Phasiani
,
as
being
taken
upon
the
Banks
of
Phasis
.
This
River
separates
Mingrelia
from
the
Principality
of
Guriel
,
and
the
petty
Kingdom
of
Imiretta
.
Anarghia
is
distant
from
it
36
Miles
.
All
the
Coast
is
a
low
Sandy
Soyl
,
cover'd
with
Woods
so
thick
,
that
a
Man
can
hardly
see
six
Paces
among
the
Trees
.
In
the
Evening
I
caus'd
the
Master
to
put
to
Sea
,
with
a
fair
Gale
;
and
at
Midnight
we
Sail'd
before
a
Haven
call'd
Copoletta
,
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Guriel
.
The
30th
after
Noon
,
we
arriv'd
at
Goniè
,
distant
from
Phasis
about
40
Miles
;
the
Sea-Coast
being
all
exceeding
High-land
,
and
Rocks
,
some
cover'd
with
Wood
,
and
others
naked
.
It
belongs
to
the
Prince
of
Guriel
,
whose
Territories
extend
to
a
River
about
half
a
Mile
from
Goniè
.
Goniè
is
a
large
Castle
,
four-square
,
built
of
hard
and
rough
Stones
of
an
extraordinary
bulk
:
seated
upon
the
Sea-side
upon
a
Sandy
Foundation
.
It
has
neither
Trenches
nor
Fortifications
;
but
only
four
Walls
and
two
Gates
,
one
that
opens
Eastward
upon
the
Sea
,
and
another
to
the
North
:
Nor
did
I
see
any
more
then
only
two
great
Guns
for
its
defence
.
Within
there
are
about
Thirty
pitiful
,
low
,
small
,
inconvenient
Houses
,
built
only
of
Boards
:
And
without
,
close
by
it
,
stands
a
Village
consisting
of
as
many
more
Habitations
.
Almost
all
the
Inhabitants
Marriners
:
which
is
the
reason
that
the
Country
is
call'd
Lazi
;
Laz
in
the
Turkish
Language
properly
signifying
a
Seaman
:
and
Figuratively
,
a
Clownish
,
Boarish
,
Savage
Fellow
:
These
Lazi
are
all
Mahumetans
.
There
is
a
Custom-House
at
Goniè
,
which
has
the
Reputation
of
being
very
Rude
and
Imperious
;
yet
was
not
quite
so
cruel
as
they
made
me
believe
it
was
:
and
yet
as
it
is
severe
enough
to
the
People
of
the
Country
,
so
is
it
really
a
place
that
cuts
the
very
Throats
of
the
Europeans
.
They
have
no
regard
to
the
Quality
of
the
Persons
,
nor
the
Passports
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
nor
for
any
Recommendations
from
the
Port.
'T
is
in
vain
therefore
to
expect
any
Relief
from
thence
;
They
who
Command
in
those
extream
parts
of
the
Empire
believing
themselves
at
a
distance
remote
enough
from
the
reach
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
So
soon
as
the
Felouke
came
to
be
Moor'd
to
the
Key
,
my
Servant
leap'd
ashoar
with
a
most
extravagant
Transport
of
Joy
:
he
cast
up
his
Eyes
to
Heav'n
,
kiss'd
the
Earth
;
he
bestow'd
a
Thousand
Curses
upon
Mingrelia
;
but
to
the
Country
of
the
Turks
he
wish'd
all
the
Happiness
imaginable
.
Presently
after
,
leaving
me
,
he
went
into
the
Castle
,
at
a
time
that
I
had
more
need
of
him
then
ever
.
And
indeed
I
had
a
great
Jealousie
that
he
was
gone
to
discover
as
much
as
he
thought
he
knew
concerning
me
.
For
when
the
Officer
of
the
Custom-House
and
the
Deputy-Governor
came
to
take
Notice
what
was
unladed
out
of
the
Felouke
,
and
to
demand
the
Customs
,
they
presently
gave
me
to
understand
,
that
they
knew
I
was
an
European
,
told
me
the
Misfortunes
which
had
befall'n
me
in
Mingrelia
,
and
the
Design
which
I
had
to
go
to
Akalzikè
.
Which
surpriz'd
me
extreamly
,
perceiving
so
well
that
I
was
betray'd
.
Nevertheless
I
was
not
at
all
troubl'd
at
it
;
for
GOD
through
his
Mercy
still
inspir'd
me
with
Resolution
.
Besides
,
I
was
sure
of
one
thing
,
that
my
Servant
did
not
know
particularly
who
I
was
.
I
had
entertain'd
him
into
my
service
't
is
true
,
at
Constantinople
,
and
he
had
seen
me
frequently
Visit
the
European
Ambassadors
and
Ministers
,
and
that
I
was
honourably
receiv'd
,
and
that
all
the
rest
of
my
time
I
spent
in
Writing
and
Reading
;
so
that
all
he
could
guess
from
thence
,
was
only
that
I
might
be
some
Person
that
Travell'd
out
of
Curiosity
.
I
had
given
him
Instructions
also
to
tell
the
Turks
if
they
enquir'd
,
that
I
was
a
Merchant
,
and
that
being
come
into
Mingrelia
to
buy
Hawks
,
to
carry
into
Europe
,
the
People
of
the
Country
had
Robb'd
me
of
all
I
had
,
and
that
I
was
going
to
demand
Justice
from
the
Basha
of
Akalzikè
.
And
I
kept
constant
to
this
Story
,
not
knowing
any
better
way
to
conceal
my self
;
besides
that
I
would
not
by
any
alteration
of
my
Instructions
,
seem
to
take
any
notice
to
my
Servant
,
that
I
was
Jealous
of
his
Infidelity
.
The
Officer
of
the
Custom-House
ask'd
me
several
Questions
;
to
which
I
gave
him
satisfactory
Answers
:
however
he
sent
to
search
my
Packs
,
but
met
with
nothing
:
my
Saddle
indeed
weigh'd
somewhat
heavy
,
which
caus'd
it
to
be
suspected
;
in
regard
that
the
Turkish
Saddles
are
very
light
.
Whereupon
the
Officers
Poys'd
it
and
felt
every
where
;
but
not
feeling
any
thing
but
Flocks
and
Hair
,
they
suffer'd
it
to
pass
.
As
for
my
Eight
Hunderd
Pistols
,
I
carry'd
the
one
half
about
me
,
the
other
was
in
a
Portmantle
lockt
with
a
Padlock
with
some
other
Trifles
that
were
of
no
Value
;
but
which
I
knew
well
enough
,
the
Turks
would
be
fingring
,
had
they
once
but
fix'd
their
Eyes
upon
'em
.
True
it
is
,
that
when
I
parted
from
Mingrelia
,
I
had
resolv'd
to
have
given
that
Cloak
Bag
to
one
of
the
Seamen
,
so
soon
as
we
should
land
at
Copoletta
,
a
Neighbouring
Port
of
which
I
have
already
spoken
.
For
they
never
meddle
with
the
Seamen's
Packs
,
and
very
rarely
search
the
Feloukes
themselves
.
But
the
Wind
being
fair
,
we
never
put
in
to
that
Port
;
which
was
the
reason
I
did
not
do
as
I
intended
:
for
it
would
have
been
a
piece
of
Imprudence
to
have
done
it
publickly
in
the
Felouk
where
there
were
so
many
Passengers
.
The
Officers
of
the
Custom-House
therefore
being
inform'd
of
what
I
had
,
went
into
the
Felouk
and
there
finding
the
Cloak
Bag
,
demanded
whose
it
was
,
to
which
I
presently
answer'd
,
that
't
was
mine
,
but
that
there
was
nothing
in
it
that
pay'd
Custom
.
However
,
the
Customer
commanded
me
to
open
it
:
to
which
I
reply'd
,
That
I
would
willingly
do
it
at
his
House
,
but
not
a
shoar
before
so
many
People
.
Thereupon
the
Officers
carry'd
me
home
,
and
the
Deputy
Governor
went
along
with
him
:
where
the
Deputy
took
one
per
Cent.
and
the
Officers
of
the
Customs
Five
i'
the
Hundred
.
So
that
they
took
from
me
Twenty
Two
Pistols
in
Gold
,
and
what
they
thought
fit
besides
of
the
Trifles
that
were
in
the
Cloak
Bag
,
and
among
the
rest
a
small
pair
of
Pistols
,
which
were
all
the
Arms
I
had
:
for
which
he
pay'd
me
,
't
is
true
;
but
not
above
half
the
Value
.
Afterwards
he
invited
me
to
lye
at
his
House
,
to
which
I
answer'd
,
That
sure
he
did
but
laugh
at
me
to
offer
me
his
House
,
after
he
had
unjustly
made
me
pay
Customs
for
the
Gold
and
Silver
which
I
had
,
that
never
pay'd
any
Duty
's
.
To
which
he
reply'd
,
That
I
was
mis-inform'd
,
and
that
he
had
done
me
no
unjustice
,
for
that
at
Goniè
there
was
nothing
exempted
from
paying
the
Custom
;
and
therefore
as
for
offering
me
his
House
it
was
out
of
kindness
and
favour
that
he
did
it
.
I
return'd
him
Thanks
,
and
told
him
,
That
since
he
was
so
forward
as
to
offer
me
a
kindness
,
there
was
one
for
which
I
should
for
ever
be
oblig'd
to
thank
him
;
that
he
would
so
far
assist
me
with
a
Convenience
,
that
I
might
get
safe
to
Akalzikè
;
for
it
being
known
over
all
Goniè
that
I
had
a
Bag
of
Gold
,
I
had
reason
to
fear
being
Murder'd
in
the
Mountains
,
over
which
my
Road
lay
,
for
the
remainder
of
what
I
carry'd
about
me
.
That
I
was
a
Stranger
,
and
without
Weapons
to
defend
my self
,
he
himself
having
tak'n
from
me
all
the
Arms
I
had
left
me
;
and
therefore
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
lend
me
some
Assistance
.
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
I
needed
not
to
be
in
such
a
Panick
Fear
,
for
that
,
Thanks
be
to
GOD
,
I
was
now
in
the
Country
of
the
Faithful
(
the
Epithet
which
the
Turks
assume
to
themselves
)
where
I
had
no
reason
to
be
afraid
either
of
being
Robb'd
or
Murder'd
.
That
he
would
Warrant
me
my
Life
and
my
Goods
;
that
I
might
carry
my
Bag
of
Gold
upon
my
Head
,
and
Travel
without
any
danger
.
But
as
to
what
remain'd
,
because
the
way
to
Akalzikè
was
very
bad
,
the
two
first
Days
Journey
being
to
be
Travell'd
a
Foot
,
through
the
narrow
and
Craggy
Passages
of
the
Mountains
,
where
no
Horse
was
able
to
pass
,
he
would
appoint
me
the
next
Morning
,
such
as
should
carry
my
Baggage
,
and
conduct
me
for
the
first
Days
Journey
;
where
likewise
the
first
Guides
should
be
reliev'd
by
others
,
till
I
came
to
Akalzikè
.
Having
so
said
,
He
offer'd
me
a
Third
time
to
come
and
spend
the
Night
at
his
House
,
and
was
very
importunate
with
me
;
and
I
found
afterwards
that
he
did
it
sincerely
and
for
my
Good
.
I
wish
to
GOD
I
had
perceiv'd
his
kindness
,
but
I
foresaw
not
the
Danger
that
my
Ill
Fortune
was
preparing
for
me
.
I
was
fearful
that
the
Customers
Design
in
inviting
me
to
his
House
,
was
only
that
he
might
have
an
Opportunity
to
search
my
Packs
the
more
exactly
;
besides
,
that
I
was
desperately
afraid
,
lest
it
should
come
into
his
Head
to
search
my self
,
having
a
large
Bag
of
Gold
and
Pearls
in
several
parts
of
my
Cloaths
.
It
was
almost
Night
when
I
took
my
leave
of
the
Custom-House-Officer
at
his
own
House
;
and
my
Servant
had
carry'd
all
my
Baggage
to
the
place
where
the
People
were
gone
to
lodge
that
came
along
with
me
in
the
Vessel
;
which
was
a
pitiful
Straw-loft
,
full
of
Holes
in
the
Walls
on
every
side
,
and
no
less
nasty
and
stinking
withal
.
There
I
receiv'd
their
Complements
of
Condolement
,
if
I
may
so
call
'em
;
and
to
say
truth
,
unless
it
were
my
Servant
,
who
had
his
share
of
the
Twenty
Two
Pistols
,
all
the
rest
were
sorry
for
my
loss
;
and
every
one
blam'd
me
for
not
giving
my
Bag
to
some-body
that
might
have
secur'd
it
for
me
.
So
that
I
was
forc'd
to
act
the
part
of
one
that
was
troubl'd
and
griev'd
for
what
had
happen'd
,
though
in
my
Heart
I
was
not
a
little
glad
I
had
scap'd
so
,
and
all
I
desir'd
was
only
to
see
the
return
of
Day-light
,
that
I
might
get
rid
of
that
Cut-throat
place
.
But
while
I
was
eating
a
Morsel
of
Bisket
,
in
came
a
Janisary
to
tell
my
Servant
,
that
the
Deputy-Governor
would
speak
with
him
:
for
the
Commander
of
the
Castle
being
absent
,
the
Deputy
supply'd
his
place
.
Away
went
my
Servant
,
and
about
an
Hour
after
,
the
same
Janisary
came
for
me
likewise
.
I
found
the
Deputy-Governor
sitting
at
the
Table
with
my
Servant
,
both
very
Drunk
:
and
first
of
all
he
forc'd
me
to
Eat
and
Drink
whether
I
would
or
no
:
then
he
told
me
,
That
all
the
Christians
that
belong'd
to
the
Church
who
pass'd
through
Goniè
,
were
oblig'd
to
give
his
Master
Two
Hundred
Ducats
,
which
makes
about
a
Hundred
Pound
;
that
I
was
one
of
those
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
therefore
must
pay
so
much
Money
.
To
which
I
answer'd
,
That
I
was
a
Merchant
,
and
that
he
was
mis-inform'd
,
and
that
seeing
the
Officer
of
the
Custom-House
had
let
me
go
,
he
had
nothing
to
do
to
take
Cognizance
who
I
was
.
However
,
if
there
were
any
thing
due
to
the
Governor
,
that
I
would
pay
it
the
next
Morning
:
and
that
the
Night
was
no
time
to
discourse
the
Business
:
and
having
so
said
,
I
was
about
to
rise
and
be
gone
.
But
I
was
stopp'd
by
two
Janisaries
;
at
what
time
the
Deputy-Governor
caus'd
me
to
sit
down
again
,
and
forc'd
me
to
Drink
very
hard
;
teizing
me
for
two
Hours
together
with
a
Thousand
Impertinencies
:
and
among
other
things
telling
me
,
That
all
the
Goods
of
the
Christians
belong'd
of
Right
to
the
Turks
,
that
the
Maltese's
had
tak'n
two
of
his
Brothers
,
and
that
for
a
Person
of
my
Circumstances
Twenty
Pistols
was
sufficient
.
I
confess
I
found
my self
but
in
a
scurvy
Condition
,
having
to
do
with
People
that
were
Fuddl'd
,
and
my
Servant
in
stead
of
assisting
me
,
sitting
at
the
Table
with
my
Judge
,
a
Thousand
times
more
my
Master
,
then
I
was
his
,
as
of
right
I
ought
to
have
been
:
yet
though
I
perceiv'd
his
Treachery
,
I
durst
not
speak
a
word
,
for
fear
of
worse
that
might
befal
me
.
I
took
him
therefore
aside
,
and
advis'd
him
not
to
lose
the
Opportunity
of
making
me
more
sensible
then
ever
of
that
Fidelity
wherewith
he
had
serv'd
me
:
that
only
he
could
reconcile
the
Business
,
and
that
therefore
I
gave
him
Power
to
offer
Twenty
Ducats
for
an
Accommodation
.
My
design
by
that
counterfeit
Confidence
,
which
could
do
me
no
harm
,
was
to
bridle
the
Villany
of
the
Traytor
,
and
to
prevent
him
from
using
Extremity
.
After
that
,
I
address'd
my self
to
the
Deputy-Governor
with
Intreaties
,
menacing
Hints
,
and
Remonstrances
that
no
body
for
the
future
would
come
near
Goniè
,
when
they
should
understand
that
Passengers
were
us'd
with
so
much
Violence
and
Injustice
.
To
which
the
Deputy-Governor
answer'd
laughing
,
That
Goniè
was
none
of
his
Livelyhood
,
that
he
had
but
a
Year
to
tarry
there
,
that
he
car'd
not
whether
any
body
came
thither
or
no
after
he
was
gone
;
then
,
let
the
Castle
sink
if
it
would
;
and
that
he
was
all
for
the
present
Opportunities
,
without
any
regard
of
the
future
;
and
at
length
it
came
to
that
heighth
,
that
the
Deputy-Governor
finding
he
could
not
oblige
me
to
satisfie
his
Demands
,
sent
for
my
Baggage
;
which
the
Traytor
of
a
Servant
,
my
Man
,
was
very
officious
to
fetch
.
Presently
the
Governor
commanded
me
to
take
out
the
Gold
;
but
I
refus'd
to
obey
him
,
and
told
him
withal
,
That
I
would
not
give
him
a
Farthing
,
let
him
do
his
worst
;
for
that
I
ow'd
him
nothing
:
that
I
could
not
withstand
his
Violence
,
so
that
he
might
take
what
he
pleas'd
,
but
that
I
knew
the
way
to
have
Satisfaction
.
Thereupon
the
Robber
sent
for
Chains
and
an
Iron
Collar
,
which
did
not
a
little
daunt
me
,
considering
I
had
to
do
with
Souldiers
,
whom
the
sight
of
Gold
and
the
Wine
which
they
had
drank
to
excess
,
render'd
unlimited
in
their
Actions
.
At
the
same
time
also
,
one
of
the
Souldiers
came
to
me
,
and
whisper'd
me
in
the
Ear
,
The
more
ye
peel
Garlick
,
the
stronger
it
smells
.
As
much
as
to
say
,
The
longer
you
delay
to
accommodate
a
wrangling
Business
,
the
more
you
intreague
it
.
My
Servant
likewise
pronounc'd
Sentence
against
me
for
a
Hunderd
Ducats
.
To
be
short
,
I
gave
'em
the
Summ
,
and
four
more
to
the
Janisaries
,
who
had
perform'd
the
Office
of
Bayliffs
.
The
Goods
that
I
had
about
me
,
and
at
my
Lodging
,
the
place
where
I
was
,
and
a
Hunderd
other
good
Considerations
made
me
then
give
way
:
whereas
in
another
Condition
,
I
should
never
have
submitted
to
their
Threats
,
nor
fear'd
their
Chains
,
but
have
wrested
my self
out
of
their
Clutches
Scotfree
,
or
else
with
very
little
loss
.
For
to
shew
that
it
was
more
then
they
could
answer
,
the
Deputy
Governor
,
as
I
was
about
to
tell
out
the
Money
,
constrain'd
me
to
swear
upon
the
Gospel
,
that
I
gave
it
him
freely
,
and
that
I
would
not
speak
a
word
of
it
to
any
person
.
Whereupon
arose
a
fresh
dispute
,
and
as
hot
as
the
former
:
for
I
was
unwilling
to
swear
,
as
being
resolv'd
to
have
made
a
loud
complaint
,
and
desirous
withal
to
secure
my self
for
the
future
by
the
obstinacy
of
my
present
Resistance
.
But
this
same
Highway-Man
of
a
Governor
absolutely
refus'd
to
take
the
Hunderd
Ducats
,
but
upon
that
Condition
.
And
therefore
there
was
no
other
way
,
but
I
must
swear
what
he
would
have
me
in
his
presence
,
and
desire
him
to
accept
the
Money
.
The
next
Day
,
betimes
i'
the
Morning
the
under
Officers
of
the
Custom-House
came
to
my
miserable
Lodging
,
and
watch'd
me
all
along
till
I
was
ready
to
depart
.
They
had
order
,
it
seems
,
to
make
a
new
Inquisition
into
my
Saddle
,
and
to
search
my
Clothes
.
To
that
purpose
they
call'd
my
Man
,
and
told
him
their
Errand
in
the
most
Civil
and
Courteous
Terms
they
could
:
and
so
they
fell
to
searching
the
Saddle
a
second
time
,
I
my self
trembling
for
Fear
,
all
the
while
it
was
in
their
Hands
.
However
they
felt
nothing
that
augmented
their
mistrust
,
only
the
weight
amus'd
'em
.
Which
when
I
perceiv'd
to
be
the
only
thing
that
gravell'd
'em
,
I
told
'em
,
I
had
made
it
so
heavy
,
that
it
might
serve
me
for
a
Pack
Saddle
upon
occasion
;
which
was
the
reason
it
was
so
unweildy
:
and
that
evasion
it
was
that
sav'd
me
,
and
satisfi'd
their
Curiosity
.
After
that
,
I
found
they
had
a
mind
to
be
searching
my
Cloathes
;
for
they
took
me
aside
one
after
another
,
and
told
me
if
I
had
any
thing
about
me
,
which
the
Customer
had
not
seen
,
that
I
should
make
'em
a
present
,
and
they
for
their
parts
would
never
discover
me
.
Friends
,
answer'd
I
,
never
seek
for
a
far-fetch'd
excuse
to
search
me
,
but
if
you
have
a
mind
,
do
it
without
any
more
ado
.
And
with
that
I
open'd
my
breast
,
and
shew'd
'em
my
Pockets
:
by
which
Bravado
I
escap'd
:
for
the
Officers
thought
I
would
never
have
been
so
bold
,
had
I
been
afraid
of
their
groaping
.
Thereupon
they
forbore
to
search
me
;
but
carry'd
me
to
the
Customer
,
to
whom
with
feigned
Tears
in
my
Eyes
,
and
Counterfeiting
a
profound
trouble
of
mind
,
I
acknowledg'd
how
that
because
I
did
not
lodge
at
his
House
,
I
had
been
despoil'd
of
part
of
my
Gold
.
I
gave
ye
good
advice
,
answer'd
he
,
for
I
was
afraid
what
would
happen
;
and
then
he
importun'd
me
to
tell
him
how
much
they
had
tak'n
,
and
who
had
done
it
,
assuring
me
that
I
should
have
Justice
certainly
done
me
:
to
which
I
reply'd
,
that
they
had
threaten'd
to
kill
me
if
I
told
.
Which
was
very
true
,
besides
that
I
had
such
an
Impatient
desire
to
be
out
of
Goniè
,
that
I
had
no
mind
to
be
commencing
of
Suits
.
Only
I
desir'd
the
Customer
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
.
Which
he
was
,
and
appointed
me
two
Men
to
carry
my
Baggage
,
and
a
Turk
to
accompany
me
to
Akalzikè
.
He
also
order'd
the
two
Men
to
bring
a
note
back
under
my
hand
to
assure
him
that
I
was
safely
arriv'd
at
my
first
Journeys
end
;
and
gave
the
Turk
a
Passport
,
in
the
form
of
an
order
,
to
make
use
of
upon
the
Road.
Which
I
thus
Translated
from
the
Original
.
Guards
of
the
Highway
,
Provosts
,
Judges
,
Bayliffs
,
conduct
from
Journeys
end
to
Journeys
end
,
to
the
Happy
Gate
of
Aslan-Pasha
,
John
his
Banker
.
Allow
hint
for
his
Money
Horses
and
Men
as
many
as
he
shall
desire
.
His
Person
and
his
Goods
are
a
Trust
,
which
is
given
in
Charge
to
the
Inhabitants
of
all
the
places
through
which
he
shall
pass
;
for
which
they
are
to
be
answerable
upon
their
Lives
.
The
Customer
,
when
he
gave
the
Note
to
the
Turk
that
was
to
be
my
Guide
,
told
me
,
that
he
had
made
me
to
pass
for
the
Basha's
Banker
,
and
that
I
should
get
a
white
Turbant
for
my self
and
my
Servant
,
that
I
might
be
the
more
respected
.
Which
I
did
,
and
set
forward
about
eight
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
transported
with
Joy
to
see
my self
at
Liberty
out
of
such
a
wicked
and
Dangerous
Place
in
a
Country
of
Freedom
,
where
I
had
little
or
nothing
to
fear
.
I
began
then
to
breath
a
little
,
and
to
recollect
and
recompose
my
Spirits
,
having
been
for
five
Months
in
continual
Tribulations
,
Anxieties
and
Agitations
of
Mind
.
Taxations
,
Shipwrack
,
Slavery
,
Wedlock
,
loss
of
Goods
,
of
Liberty
and
Life
,
where
the
frightful
Idea's
that
daily
hover'd
before
my
Eyes
,
besides
a
thousand
other
real
Calamities
that
kept
me
all
that
time
continually
depress'd
under
the
weight
of
my
Misfortunes
.
But
that
Day
I
recover'd
my self
,
and
with
a
pleasure
unexpressible
,
I
felt
my
Heart
to
expatiate
it self
,
and
reassume
its
peaceable
Motions
.
I
ascended
Mount
Caucasus
with
such
a
nimbleness
of
Heels
,
that
my
Porters
stood
in
Admiration
:
so
nimble
is
the
Man
that
has
no
burthen
upon
his
Heart
.
And
I
may
truly
say
without
any
Hyperbole's
or
Metaphors
,
that
I
was
like
one
,
from
whose
Shoulders
they
had
remov'd
a
Mountain
,
so
that
me
thought
I
could
have
flown
i'
the
Air.
We
Travell'd
four
Leagues
among
Rocks
;
after
which
I
ferry'd
over
,
in
a
Boat
,
the
River
already
mention'd
that
parts
the
Country
of
Guriel
from
the
Turks
.
The
3d
I
Travell'd
five
Leagues
a
Foot
,
three
Men
carrying
my
Luggage
:
and
frequently
we
pass'd
by
the
Brinks
of
such
dreadful
Precipices
,
that
scar'd
me
to
look
down
.
We
did
nothing
but
Ascend
;
so
that
in
Five
Leagues
we
made
no
more
then
two
Miles
of
Level
way
.
The
4th
I
tarry'd
in
a
Village
inhabited
by
Turks
and
Christians
;
where
I
arriv'd
the
Day
before
,
in
regard
the
Rain
,
Snow
and
Wind
would
not
permit
us
to
set
forward
any
further
.
I
Travell'd
the
Fifth
and
Sixth
,
Eleven
Leagues
.
'T
is
true
,
I
had
Horses
,
but
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
I
did
not
ride
above
Three
Leagues
of
all
that
way
;
for
I
was
forc'd
to
alight
every
foot
:
the
way
being
so
rugged
and
steep
,
that
the
Horses
could
hardly
keep
their
Feet
.
The
Seventh
and
Eighth
,
I
travell'd
16
Leagues
;
up
Hill
and
down
Hill
for
the
Four
first
I
eagues
;
the
next
Eight
were
all
a
Smooth
Road
,
but
full
of
Turnings
and
Windings
:
and
then
we
got
to
the
Top
of
Mount
Caucasus
:
after
which
we
Travell'd
Four
Leagues
continually
upon
the
Descent
.
Half
way
down
the
Hill
were
to
be
seen
the
Spires
and
Tops
of
the
Ruins
of
several
Castles
and
Churches
;
of
which
as
the
People
said
,
there
had
been
a
considerable
number
,
till
destroy'd
by
the
Turks
.
The
bottom
of
the
Hill
leads
ye
into
a
fair
Valley
Three
Miles
broad
,
Rich
and
Fertile
,
and
full
of
Villages
:
being
water'd
by
the
River
Kur
,
that
runs
through
the
middle
of
it
.
'T
is
known
that
Asia
is
divided
by
a
Chain
of
Mountains
that
run
along
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
of
which
the
highest
parts
were
call'd
Taurus
,
Imaus
and
Caucasus
.
The
first
is
that
part
which
advances
it self
to
the
farthest
part
of
Asia
;
and
this
Chain
or
Ridg
is
generally
call'd
Taurus
.
I
say
generally
,
because
that
every
part
derives
a
particular
Name
from
the
Nation
,
to
which
it
adjoyns
.
The
last
part
,
which
is
the
nearest
to
Europe
,
lies
between
the
Black-Sea
,
and
the
Caspian
Sea
,
between
Muscovy
and
Turkey
.
But
these
three
Names
are
confusedly
made
use
of
by
many
Authors
,
among
the
rest
,
Pliny
and
Q.
Curtius
,
who
place
Caucasus
in
India
.
However
Strabo
,
who
reports
this
in
his
Geography
,
affirms
that
Q.
Curtius
did
it
to
magnifie
the
wonders
of
Alexander's
History
,
in
regard
that
Caucasus
being
the
highest
part
of
all
Mount
Taurus
,
and
that
which
the
Fables
of
the
Poets
have
render'd
most
Famous
,
the
Renown
of
his
Hero
became
the
greater
,
whom
he
makes
to
force
his
way
over
it
with
his
Victorious
Sword
.
And
indeed
I
should
have
thought
it
had
been
a
fault
in
Geography
,
which
Q.
Curtius
committed
ignorantly
,
as
when
he
brings
Ganges
from
the
South
,
and
takes
Jaxartes
for
the
River
Tanais
.
I
say
I
should
take
it
for
an
Error
,
if
I
did
not
find
him
in
his
Sixth
Book
,
putting
the
Mountain
Caucasus
between
Hircania
and
the
River
Phasis
.
But
to
return
to
the
Description
of
Mount
Caucasus
,
it
is
the
highest
Mountain
,
and
most
difficult
to
pass
over
that
ever
I
beheld
.
For
it
is
full
of
Rocks
and
dismal
Precipices
,
through
which
there
have
been
great
endeavours
us'd
to
make
a
hollow
way
.
At
the
time
when
I
pass'd
it
,
it
was
all
cover'd
with
Snow
,
in
many
places
above
Ten
Foot
deep
:
so
that
my
Guides
oft-times
were
forc'd
to
make
way
with
their
shovels
:
for
they
had
upon
their
Feet
a
sort
of
Sandals
proper
to
walk
upon
the
Snow
,
which
I
never
saw
but
in
that
Country
,
the
bottom
of
it
being
made
in
the
shape
,
and
about
the
length
of
a
Racket
without
a
handle
,
but
not
so
broad
,
the
Network
is
also
not
so
tight
,
and
the
Wood
is
altogether
circular
.
Which
prevents
their
sinking
into
the
Snow
,
for
that
it
bears
up
the
weight
of
the
body
,
and
keeps
the
Foot
from
sinking
above
a
Fingers
Depth
.
They
will
also
run
with
these
sort
of
Sandals
very
fast
,
hardly
leaving
any
print
of
their
Feet
,
or
any
sign
which
way
they
have
gone
,
for
that
the
Sandal
has
neither
Toes
nor
Heels
.
The
Top
of
Mount
Caucasus
is
perpetually
cover'd
with
Snow
,
and
for
eight
Leagues
in
the
Road
we
travell'd
in
crossing
it
,
altogether
uninhabited
.
So
that
I
was
forc'd
to
spend
the
whole
Night
in
the
Snow
.
Only
I
caus'd
the
Fellows
to
cut
me
down
some
Firr-Trees
upon
which
I
lay
,
after
I
had
order'd
'em
to
make
a
good
Fire
.
When
I
came
to
the
Top
of
the
Mountain
,
the
People
that
were
my
Guides
,
made
long
Prayers
to
their
Images
,
for
their
favor
to
keep
the
Wind
from
Rising
.
For
had
the
Wind
been
high
,
we
had
without
doubt
been
all
Buried
in
the
Snow
;
for
being
loose
and
small
as
dust
,
the
Wind
easily
carries
it
away
,
and
fills
the
Air
with
it
;
but
GOD
be
thanked
there
was
no
Wind.
However
,
the
Horses
would
sink
so
deep
in
many
places
,
that
I
thought
they
would
never
get
out
:
for
my
part
I
travell'd
for
the
most
part
afoot
,
and
secure
enough
:
nor
do
I
believe
I
rode
above
eight
Leagues
in
crossing
over
this
hideous
Mountain
,
which
is
six
and
thirty
Leagues
.
I
thought
for
the
two
last
days
,
that
I
had
been
in
the
Clouds
,
not
being
able
to
see
twenty
Paces
before
me
:
besides
that
the
Firr-Trees
that
grow
very
thick
all
over
the
Mountain
prevent
any
prospect
at
a
distance
:
only
as
I
went
down
Hill
,
the
Clouds
roll'd
under
my
Feet
,
as
far
as
I
could
see
,
so
that
I
could
not
but
think
my self
i'
the
Air
,
though
I
felt
at
the
same
time
that
I
trod
upon
the
Ground
.
Mount
Caucasus
till
ye
come
to
the
very
top
is
extreamly
fertil
in
Honey
,
Wheat
,
and
Gom
,
(
of
which
I
have
spok'n
in
the
Description
of
Mingrelia
)
in
Wine
,
in
Fruits
,
in
Pigs
,
and
large
Cattel
.
The
Vines
grow
there
about
the
Trees
,
and
run
up
so
high
,
that
many
times
they
are
not
able
to
climb
up
to
gather
the
Grapes
.
Besides
,
it
was
Vintage-time
when
I
cross'd
the
Mountain
;
and
I
found
the
Grape
,
the
new
and
the
old
Wine
,
to
be
extreamly
good
,
and
so
cheap
withal
in
some
parts
,
that
you
might
buy
300
weight
for
a
Crown
:
for
the
Country
People
not
having
Vent
for
it
,
left
the
Grapes
to
hang
&
rot
upon
the
Branches
,
as
not
worth
the
gathering
.
The
Country
People
dwell
in
Wooden
Huts
:
of
which
every
Family
has
four
or
five
;
in
the
biggest
of
which
they
make
a
Fire
,
and
sit
round
about
it
.
The
Women
grind
the
Corn
,
as
they
have
occasion
for
Bread
;
which
they
bake
in
round
Stones
a
Foot
or
thereabouts
in
Diameter
,
and
some
two
or
three
Fingers
in
depth
.
These
Stones
they
make
very
hot
,
put
in
the
Dough
,
and
then
cover
it
with
hot
Ashes
,
and
live
Coals
over
that
:
and
in
some
places
they
bake
it
in
the
Embers
only
.
To
which
purpose
they
sweep
the
Hearth
very
clean
,
lay
the
Dough
upon
it
,
and
then
cover
it
with
Ashes
and
live
Coals
as
before
.
Nevertheless
the
Crust
is
very
white
,
and
the
Bread
very
good
.
They
keep
their
Wine
as
they
do
in
Mingrelia
.
I
lodg'd
every
Night
at
some
Countryman's
House
or
other
,
of
whom
I
hir'd
either
Horses
or
Porters
.
The
Turk
also
,
who
was
recommended
to
me
,
serv'd
me
very
dextrously
,
and
as
well
as
the
place
would
afford
.
They
gave
us
Hens
,
Eggs
,
Pulse
,
Wine
,
Bread
,
and
overcloy'd
us
with
Fruit.
For
every
Neighbouring
House
brought
us
a
great
Pitcher
of
Wine
,
a
Pannier
of
Fruit
,
and
a
Basket
of
Bread
for
their
share
of
what
we
wanted
.
For
which
we
never
ask'd
them
what
was
to
pay
,
nor
would
my
Guide
permit
me
to
give
'em
any
Gratuity
.
I
fell
on
like
a
Wolf
,
not
being
able
to
satisfie
my
Hunger
in
less
then
two
or
three
hours
.
For
it
is
not
to
be
imagin'd
what
an
empty
Stomach
I
had
all
the
while
that
I
was
in
Mingrelia
for
three
months
together
,
during
all
which
time
I
could
get
no
Bread
,
besides
that
I
was
all
the
while
under
the
scourge
of
Hunger
,
and
in
continual
dread
of
some
Mischief
or
other
.
But
now
,
thanks
be
to
GOD
,
I
liv'd
in
security
and
plenty
,
and
from
a
detestable
Country
where
I
could
not
get
Vittles
for
Money
,
I
was
got
into
another
Region
where
they
gave
me
Meat
and
Drink
for
nothing
:
Nor
is
it
possible
for
any
Man
,
that
has
not
undergone
those
Extremities
,
to
conceive
the
pleasure
of
so
happy
a
Change
.
The
Inhabitants
of
these
Mountains
are
for
the
most
part
Christians
after
the
Georgian
Ceremonies
.
They
are
very
fresh
Complexion'd
,
and
I
have
seen
very
handsom
Women
among
'em
.
Besides
,
they
are
infinitely
better
disposition'd
then
the
Mingrelians
,
and
the
other
People
of
Mount
Caucasus
,
that
are
not
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Turks
.
The
ninth
I
travell'd
five
Leagues
through
a
Plain
,
of
which
I
have
already
spok'n
;
the
Soyl
of
which
is
very
proper
for
Tillage
:
and
upon
the
Hills
that
surround
it
great
Numbers
of
Cattel
graze
.
In
the
Evening
I
arriv'd
at
Akalzikè
.
Akalzikè
is
a
Fortress
built
upon
Mount
Caucasus
,
seated
in
a
hollow
place
,
among
twenty
Hillocks
or
thereabouts
,
from
whence
the
Castle
might
be
easily
batter'd
on
every
side
,
though
fortifi'd
with
double
Walls
,
and
flanqu'd
with
Towers
,
both
built
with
Battlements
after
the
Ancient
Manner
.
Adjoyning
to
this
Fortress
,
which
is
defended
with
only
a
few
great
Guns
,
stand
upon
the
Neighbouring
Hillocks
aforemention'd
a
large
Town
,
consisting
of
about
400
Houses
all
new
,
and
which
seem
to
have
been
but
lately
built
:
so
that
there
is
nothing
of
Antiquity
to
be
seen
,
but
two
Armenian
Churches
.
The
Town
is
Peopl'd
with
Turks
,
Armenians
,
Georgians
,
Greeks
and
Jews
;
the
Christians
having
their
Churches
,
and
the
Jews
a
Synagogue
.
There
is
also
in
it
an
Inn
newly
built
of
Wood
,
as
are
all
the
rest
of
the
Houses
in
that
place
.
The
River
Kur
runs
along
by
it
,
which
derives
it
Head
from
the
Mountain
Caucasus
,
and
was
call'd
anciently
Cyrus
,
and
by
some
Corus
.
Strabo
places
the
Head
of
it
in
Armenia
,
Ptolomy
in
Colchis
;
Pliny
will
have
it
spring
from
the
Mountains
of
Tartary
,
which
are
beyond
Colchis
,
which
he
calls
Coraxicie
,
because
of
the
River
Corax
that
springs
from
thence
,
and
discharges
it self
into
the
Black-Sea
.
Which
Opinions
seeming
so
various
may
nevertheless
be
true
,
and
come
all
to
one
and
the
same
thing
.
For
that
Armenia
has
formerly
included
Colchis
;
and
because
Colchis
formerly
was
a
great
Kingdom
,
as
I
have
already
observ'd
.
The
Basha
of
Akalzikè
lodges
in
the
Fortress
,
and
the
Principal
Officers
and
Souldiers
quarter
in
the
adjacent
Villages
.
This
Fortress
was
built
by
the
Georgians
,
from
whom
the
Turks
took
it
toward
the
end
of
the
last
Age.
The
13th
about
Two
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
I
parted
from
Akalzikè
,
travailing
directly
Eastward
.
At
the
end
of
three
Leagues
the
Plain
of
Akalzikè
streightens
,
to
the
breadth
of
half
a
League
,
having
the
Mountains
on
both
sides
.
In
that
part
stands
a
Castle
built
by
the
Turks
upon
a
Rock
,
on
the
right
side
of
the
River
Kur
.
This
Rock
below
is
encompass'd
with
a
double
Wall
;
and
round
about
it
lies
a
little
Village
like
Akalzikè
,
which
takes
up
all
the
Ground
between
the
Fortress
and
the
opposite
Mountain
;
and
is
call'd
Usker
;
having
a
Garison
and
a
Custom-House
under
the
Command
of
a
Sanziac
.
I
was
in
great
fear
of
being
there
stopp'd
and
examin'd
,
but
Thanks
be
to
GOD
,
they
let
me
pass
,
without
saying
a
word
to
me
.
For
my
Guide
was
born
at
Gory
a
City
of
Georgia
.
So
that
upon
his
Answer
,
to
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
who
ask'd
him
,
What
Countryman
he
was
?
That
he
was
a
Georgian
of
Gory
,
the
Captain
let
him
pass
with
all
his
Train
without
any
farther
Examination
.
The
reason
is
,
for
that
the
Kaan
of
Georgia
and
the
Basha
of
Akalzikè
hold
a
very
good
Correspondence
together
,
which
makes
the
Turks
so
kind
to
the
Georgians
.
Two
Leagues
beyond
Vsker
we
cross'd
a
Mountain
,
which
parts
on
this
side
Persia
from
Turkey
.
We
travell'd
along
the
Brow
of
this
Mountain
after
we
had
cross'd
it
.
There
are
several
Villages
seated
on
the
top
of
it
:
the
River
Kur
running
below
through
the
Vale
,
where
in
several
parts
are
to
be
seen
the
Ruines
of
Castles
,
Fortresses
and
Churches
;
the
Footsteps
of
the
Grandeur
of
the
Georgians
,
and
of
the
Turkish
and
Persian
Conquests
.
After
we
had
travell'd
ten
Leagues
,
till
it
was
Night
,
we
stopp'd
at
a
little
Village
.
The
14th
we
travell'd
not
above
four
Leagues
,
the
way
being
very
rugged
in
those
Mountains
,
where
you
meet
with
several
narrow
Paths
and
close
Passages
,
where
you
cannot
force
your
way
;
together
with
the
Ruines
of
many
Fortresses
.
We
stopp'd
in
the
Plain
of
Surham
,
at
a
great
Town
near
the
Fortress
,
which
is
call'd
by
the
same
Name
.
It
is
a
very
lovely
Plain
,
full
of
Copses
,
Villages
,
Hillocks
,
Houses
of
Pleasure
,
and
little
Castles
belonging
to
the
Georgian
Lords
.
The
Country
is
all
over
well
Till'd
;
and
in
a
word
,
it
is
a
very
delightful
Spot
of
Ground
.
The
15th
I
travell'd
ten
Leagues
,
nine
through
the
Plain
,
and
the
other
at
the
passage
of
a
Mountain
somewhat
high
,
which
parts
it
from
Gory
.
I
saw
nothing
on
every
side
but
fair
Villages
,
lovely
Fields
well
Manur'd
,
and
every
where
the
Ground
very
fertile
We
left
upon
the
right
Hand
before
we
ascended
the
Mountain
,
a
great
City
lying
almost
all
in
Ruines
,
as
not
containing
above
Five
Hunderd
Houses
inhabited
,
whereas
formerly
,
by
report
it
contain'd
above
Twelve
Thousand
.
However
,
there
belongs
to
it
a
Bishop
and
a
great
Church
,
built
before
the
Georgians
were
reduc'd
under
Subjection
.
Night
overtook
me
upon
the
Descent
of
the
Mountain
,
before
I
arriv'd
at
Gory
.
I
went
directly
to
the
Residence
of
the
Italian
Capuchins
,
Missionaries
of
the
Congregation
de
Propaganda
Fide
;
to
whom
I
had
Letters
of
Recommendation
.
Not
above
three
Years
ago
they
had
a
Dwelling
at
Cotatis
,
and
then
they
thought
also
to
have
spread
themselves
into
Mingrelia
,
and
to
have
settl'd
there
.
But
the
Continual
Wars
in
that
Country
,
and
the
Robberies
perpetually
there
committed
,
the
King
either
not
being
able
,
or
not
caring
to
prevent
'em
,
constrain'd
'em
to
retire
back
into
Georgia
.
So
that
the
Opportunity
of
meeting
with
'em
was
very
acceptable
to
me
;
in
regard
they
were
able
to
give
me
what
Advice
and
Assistance
I
stood
in
need
of
.
For
that
reason
I
presently
made
my self
known
to
'em
;
and
told
'em
,
That
the
King
of
Persia
had
sent
me
into
France
to
do
him
particular
Services
;
that
I
had
his
Orders
,
and
a
Command
directed
to
all
the
Governors
of
the
Empire
to
give
me
Respect
,
and
to
serve
me
upon
all
Occasions
,
and
with
all
Conveniencies
I
should
stand
in
need
of
.
Afterwards
I
acquainted
'em
,
That
having
chosen
to
return
into
Persia
by
the
Black-Sea
,
and
so
through
Mingrelia
,
I
had
been
surpriz'd
by
the
Wars
in
that
Country
,
and
had
undergone
a
Thousand
Hardships
so
that
not
finding
any
way
securely
to
bring
along
with
me
those
things
which
I
had
brought
for
the
King
,
I
had
left
'em
in
the
Custody
of
my
Comrade
,
and
was
come
into
Georgia
to
desire
Assistance
;
and
therefore
I
most
affectionately
besought
'em
to
give
me
the
best
Advice
they
could
,
and
to
take
that
Compassion
of
my
Hardships
and
Troubles
,
to
which
Charity
and
other
Considerations
oblig'd
'em
.
Upon
which
the
Good
Fathers
were
concern'd
for
my
Misfortunes
,
the
hazards
I
had
run
,
and
for
the
Person
I
had
left
in
Mingrelia
.
And
they
assur'd
me
to
do
for
me
what
ever
lay
in
their
Power
so
soon
as
they
should
have
permission
from
their
General
;
for
that
they
had
no
Power
to
act
without
first
consulting
him
,
and
without
his
Approbation
.
That
he
was
at
Trifflis
,
the
capital
City
of
Georgia
,
two
small
days
journey
distant
,
and
that
my
best
way
would
be
to
go
and
waite
upon
him
.
And
indeed
they
gave
me
so
many
reasons
to
constrain
me
to
go
;
that
I
resolv'd
it
without
any
more
to
do
,
and
to
that
purpose
hir'd
Horses
forthwith
.
The
Superiour
also
order'd
a
Lay-Brother
,
whose
Name
was
Angelo
of
Viterbo
,
to
get
himself
ready
to
bear
me
Company
.
This
Lay-Brother
was
a
Person
of
Honesty
and
Integrity
,
and
both
an
able
Physitian
and
Surgeon
.
His
Dexterity
and
the
good
luck
he
had
in
Georgia
and
Imiretta
,
to
cure
several
Diseases
and
Wounds
which
were
thought
to
be
incurable
,
had
rais'd
him
to
a
high
Value
and
Esteem
over
all
the
Country
.
He
understood
the
Language
very
well
of
all
those
parts
,
as
having
travell'd
'em
from
one
end
to
the
other
;
besides
that
he
was
a
Person
of
Courage
,
Patience
,
Humility
and
sound
Judgment
.
He
was
the
most
pleasant
and
facetious
Company
in
the
World
,
and
after
I
had
testifi'd
to
him
,
that
his
Society
would
be
of
great
advantage
to
me
,
and
a
great
comfort
to
me
in
my
return
to
Mingrelia
,
he
told
me
,
that
I
had
no
more
to
do
then
to
request
the
Superiors
leave
,
and
he
would
willingly
go
along
with
me
.
The
16th
we
departed
from
Gory
with
this
honest
Father
,
and
rode
Seven
Leagues
for
the
most
part
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
Kurr
.
The
road
was
very
delightful
,
through
fertile
Plains
,
where
there
was
a
great
number
of
Villages
.
Among
the
rest
there
is
one
City
call'd
Cali-Cala
about
Four
Leagues
from
Gory
;
that
lies
almost
in
Ruins
,
through
the
midst
of
which
we
are
oblig'd
to
pass
.
The
17th
I
travell'd
somewhat
more
then
Six
Leagues
in
a
level
Road
,
but
somewhat
Stony
in
some
parts
.
By
that
time
we
got
half
way
,
we
came
right
against
the
Metropolitan
Church
of
Georgia
.
seated
upon
the
Banks
of
Kur
.
One
half
of
which
lies
in
Ruines
,
the
other
seems
to
be
entire
,
and
a
very
fair
structure
.
They
tell
us
,
that
there
is
within
it
one
part
of
the
Crown
of
Thorns
,
a
piece
of
the
Tunick
,
and
a
piece
of
the
Prophet
Elia's
Garment
.
I
did
not
see
the
Reliques
my self
,
but
the
Capuchins
assur'd
me
,
they
had
seen
'em
several
times
.
Toward
the
Evening
I
arriv'd
at
Trifflis
,
for
the
Snow
that
fell
very
thick
all
the
Day
,
hinderd
me
from
getting
thither
sooner
:
at
what
time
the
Lay-Brother
who
accompany'd
me
,
conducted
me
to
the
House
where
the
Capuchins
lay
.
I
had
not
time
to
lose
,
so
that
as
soon
as
I
came
,
I
acquainted
the
Superiour
with
the
reason
of
my
coming
;
which
my
Letters
of
Recommendation
gave
him
likewise
to
understand
.
And
indeed
my
main
business
was
to
let
'em
know
the
danger
in
which
my
goods
were
,
that
I
had
left
in
Mingrelia
,
and
of
what
importance
it
was
for
me
to
run
all
hazards
to
get
'em
safe
from
thence
.
I
told
the
Superiour
that
there
were
in
my
opinion
two
several
ways
to
accomplish
my
design
,
both
safe
in
some
respects
,
but
hazardous
in
others
.
The
first
was
to
make
my
Addresses
to
the
Prince
of
Georgia
,
to
shew
him
the
Orders
of
the
King
his
Master
,
and
to
desire
his
Assistance
to
fetch
from
Mingrelia
what
I
had
got
for
his
Majesties
Use
.
The
Second
was
to
go
privately
into
the
Country
,
without
discovering
my self
,
or
telling
any
person
what
I
went
about
.
Nor
would
I
discover
to
the
Superiour
my
Approbation
of
the
Second
way
for
fear
of
preventing
his
Judgment
.
He
desir'd
some
time
to
consider
before
he
gave
me
his
advice
,
and
requested
me
withal
to
acquaint
the
rest
of
the
Fryers
with
what
I
had
imparted
to
him
,
for
that
they
most
part
of
them
having
been
in
Mingrelia
and
Imiretta
,
might
give
farther
light
as
to
the
management
of
my
Affairs
,
and
promis'd
me
he
would
enjoyn
'em
Secrecy
under
forfeiture
of
the
Holy
Obedience
.
Thereupon
I
satisfi'd
the
Superiour
,
and
gave
the
same
Relation
to
the
rest
of
the
Monks
as
I
had
done
to
him
,
conjuring
'em
to
give
me
their
best
advice
,
and
all
the
Assistance
they
could
in
the
Misfortune
that
was
befall'n
me
.
The
18th
in
the
afternoon
the
Superiour
carry'd
me
into
his
Chamber
,
together
with
the
rest
of
the
Monks
,
where
he
lay'd
before
me
all
the
Reflections
that
he
had
made
upon
my
business
,
and
all
the
thoughts
that
had
come
into
his
Head
concerning
it
:
and
the
Monks
also
did
the
same
thing
.
They
almost
all
agreed
to
try
the
private
way
,
without
making
my self
known
,
which
was
,
in
a
word
,
to
go
secretly
into
Mingrelia
.
They
told
me
that
if
I
imparted
my
Business
to
the
Prince
of
Georgia
,
he
would
certainly
give
me
all
necessary
Assistance
,
that
he
would
send
People
along
with
me
that
would
bring
away
all
my
goods
,
in
regard
he
was
very
much
fear'd
and
respected
both
in
that
Country
and
Imiretta
.
But
this
would
be
to
make
a
great
Noise
,
which
perhaps
might
prove
my
Ruin
,
if
they
should
wait
for
me
to
Murder
me
in
my
return
and
rob
me
of
all
I
had
;
for
that
the
Country
through
which
I
was
to
pass
,
was
all
a
Country
of
Murderers
and
Robbers
the
most
resolute
in
the
World
.
Besides
that
the
Georgians
were
very
perfidious
and
wicked
:
and
therefore
I
had
great
reason
to
look
well
to
my self
;
in
regard
it
was
not
many
years
since
that
a
Patriarch
of
Moscovy
,
travelling
through
Georgia
,
had
been
strip'd
of
all
;
in
which
Fact
it
was
thought
the
Prince
of
Georgia
had
a
Hand
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Wealth
which
he
carry'd
along
with
him
.
Besides
that
,
I
was
also
to
consider
,
that
though
the
Prince
of
Georgia
should
absolutely
obey
the
Kings
Commands
,
and
supposing
he
should
be
real
and
sincere
,
yet
he
would
expect
large
Presents
;
and
that
it
would
be
impossible
to
satisfie
him
and
his
Retinue
,
who
were
wonderful
hungry
and
sharp
for
Persons
of
their
Condition
.
I
was
overjoy'd
to
find
that
the
Capuchins
concurr'd
so
exactly
with
my
Judgment
,
and
thought
the
very
same
Thoughts
which
I
did
:
so
that
it
was
at
last
concluded
that
I
should
depart
privately
with
my
Companion
Fryer
Angelo
.
That
I
should
pretend
to
be
a
Theatin
,
who
had
been
sent
by
those
of
Colchis
,
who
were
by
War
reduc'd
to
utmost
Misery
,
to
beg
relief
from
the
Capuchins
;
who
had
order'd
along
with
me
one
of
their
Society
to
find
'em
out
,
and
bring
'em
away
.
Which
being
thus
determin'd
,
I
provided
for
my
Journey
;
and
to
that
purpose
I
took
out
all
the
Jewels
,
which
I
had
hid
in
my
Saddle
,
and
my
Pillow
,
and
having
put
'em
into
a
little
Trunk
that
I
carry'd
about
me
,
I
deliver'd
'em
to
the
Custody
of
the
Superiour
.
And
now
we
were
at
a
great
loss
for
Horses
,
for
that
no
body
would
venture
their
Goods
into
Mingrelia
;
but
at
length
by
the
power
of
Money
we
obtain'd
two
Guides
and
their
Horses
;
giving
security
both
for
the
Horses
and
the
Furniture
.
The
20th
I
set
forward
with
Fryer
Angelo
and
a
Georgian
,
who
was
a
Servant
of
the
Capuchins
,
a
Native
of
Cotatis
,
and
who
had
a
Thousand
times
travell'd
Colchis
and
the
parts
thereabout
,
and
whom
the
Superiour
sent
along
with
me
,
to
serve
me
upon
all
Occasions
where
I
should
have
need
of
a
Trusty
Person
.
And
thus
we
were
five
Men
,
with
four
Horses
.
Upon
two
of
which
rode
Fryer
Angelo
and
my self
;
the
other
two
carry'd
our
Provisions
:
and
all
along
we
gave
it
out
that
we
were
sent
to
the
Theatins
of
Mingrelia
.
As
for
my
Lacquey
,
I
had
dismiss'd
him
,
before
I
went
to
Tefflis
.
This
Rascal
had
plaid
me
a
Thousand
Roguish
Tricks
,
and
had
once
endeavour'd
to
have
ruin'd
me
;
and
I
have
already
related
how
he
serv'd
me
at
Gonia
.
The
Capuchins
advis'd
me
to
have
him
sent
to
Prison
till
my
return
,
and
then
to
prosecute
him
:
But
the
deep
sense
I
had
of
GOD's
Favour
towards
me
,
enclin'd
me
to
pardon
him
altogether
.
I
fear'd
to
provoke
the
Wrath
of
Heaven
,
should
I
at
a
time
that
Heaven
was
so
merciful
to
me
,
have
presum'd
to
seek
the
Extremities
of
Justice
and
Rigour
.
And
therefore
I
paid
the
wicked
Rascal
for
all
the
time
that
he
had
serv'd
me
,
and
let
him
go
,
after
I
had
fully
discover'd
all
the
Rogueries
and
Mischievous
Qualities
that
I
knew
of
him
,
and
had
given
him
good
Advice
to
mend
his
Manners
.
But
my
Kindness
wrought
nothing
upon
him
:
the
Fellow
was
mad
that
I
had
dismiss'd
him
,
and
gave
me
those
Testimonies
of
his
Discontent
,
that
were
enough
to
forewarn
me
of
some
fatal
Consequence
of
his
Revenge
.
So
that
I
could
have
found
i'
my
Heart
to
have
laid
him
in
Irons
:
and
had
I
said
the
least
word
,
the
Capuchins
would
have
done
it
in
the
Twinkling
of
an
Eye
,
as
being
in
great
Credit
at
Tefflis
.
But
I
forbore
,
prevented
by
that
Fate
which
Governs
all
Things
.
I
was
wholly
inclin'd
to
pity
;
for
I
expected
and
desir'd
it
too
much
my self
,
not
to
shew
it
to
another
:
and
it
was
no
more
then
what
seem'd
acceptable
to
GOD.
And
we
shall
see
hereafter
how
he
shew'd
himself
pleas'd
with
what
I
had
done
;
by
delivering
me
from
a
Dangerous
Snare
which
the
Traytor
had
laid
for
me
.
I
return'd
to
Gory
the
21st
.
The
22d
we
parted
thence
,
and
lay
six
Leagues
from
Gory
,
at
a
Village
upon
the
Road
to
Akalzikè
,
which
I
had
Rid
in
my
first
Travels
in
those
parts
.
The
23d
we
departed
by
break
of
Day
,
and
presently
left
the
Road
of
Akalzikè
upon
the
Left-hand
.
At
Noon
we
arriv'd
at
a
small
Village
call'd
Aly
;
lying
nine
Leagues
from
Gory
,
and
seated
among
the
Mountains
.
Two
Leagues
beyond
that
,
we
pass'd
a
Streight
,
which
is
fenc'd
with
a
great
Gate
of
Carpenters
Work
,
and
separates
Georgia
from
the
Kingdom
of
Imiretta
;
from
whence
we
rode
one
League
farther
,
and
stopp'd
at
a
little
Village
.
The
24th
we
travell'd
seven
Leagues
in
the
Mountains
;
which
were
full
of
Snow
that
fell
in
great
Flakes
:
the
Mountains
themselves
,
which
are
a
part
of
Mount
Caucasus
,
being
cover'd
with
very
high
Trees
.
There
we
thought
we
should
have
lost
our selves
:
for
the
Snow
being
very
deep
,
cover'd
all
the
Paths
and
Tracks
,
that
we
could
not
see
our
way
:
but
at
length
we
came
to
a
Village
call'd
Colbaure
,
where
we
lay
.
This
Village
consists
of
about
Two
Hunderd
Houses
,
all
in
a
direct
line
,
and
so
far
distant
one
from
another
,
that
it
is
above
three
Miles
from
the
first
to
the
last
.
The
25th
we
travell'd
not
above
nine
Miles
,
the
bad
Weather
,
the
Snow
,
Cold
,
and
Obscurity
of
the
Air
in
those
high
Mountains
hindring
us
from
going
any
farther
:
however
,
at
last
we
lodg'd
at
a
Village
containing
about
thirty
Houses
.
The
26th
,
the
Air
clear'd
up
,
it
had
done
Snowing
,
nor
was
it
so
bitter
Cold
:
so
that
we
travell'd
Eighteen
Miles
among
the
Mountains
cover'd
with
thick
Woods
.
Yet
the
Road
was
indifferent
,
in
regard
the
Ascents
and
Descents
were
not
very
steep
.
And
we
lay
at
a
small
Village
by
the
side
of
a
great
River
.
The
27th
we
Ferry'd
over
the
River
,
and
travell'd
Three
Leagues
in
a
Country
like
that
which
we
had
pass'd
the
Days
before
.
And
descending
the
Mountain
we
came
into
a
large
and
fair
plain
extending
as
far
as
we
could
see
;
and
lodg'd
at
a
Village
call'd
Sesano
.
This
Valley
is
almost
a
League
broad
from
one
end
to
the
other
;
and
it
is
very
fertile
and
very
pleasant
,
as
being
water'd
with
several
Streams
;
extending
it self
as
far
as
Mingrelia
;
and
being
the
most
pleasant
part
of
all
Imiretta
.
The
Mountains
with
which
it
is
surrounded
are
cover'd
with
Wood
and
Villages
:
for
the
greatest
part
of
the
Mountains
are
till'd
;
and
full
of
Vineyards
.
In
this
Valley
we
found
the
Air
to
be
as
warm
as
if
it
had
been
Spring
,
and
very
little
Snow
.
Sesano
lay
near
to
a
Castle
belonging
to
an
Ancient
Lady
,
who
was
Aunt
to
the
King
of
Imiretta
,
who
lay
sick
at
the
time
that
we
arriv'd
there
.
Who
hearing
that
there
was
a
Capuchin
come
to
the
Village
,
sent
for
him
,
to
discourse
with
him
.
For
in
that
Country
,
they
look
upon
all
the
Missionaries
to
be
Physicians
.
Nor
was
the
Fryer
unwilling
to
visit
her
,
hoping
to
procure
some
assistance
from
her
in
our
design
.
But
two
Hours
after
he
had
left
me
,
I
was
surpriz'd
to
be
overtaken
by
another
Capuchin
with
a
Horse
and
a
Guide
.
The
cause
of
whose
following
me
so
close
was
to
give
me
Intelligence
,
that
the
Lacquey
which
I
had
dismiss'd
was
come
from
Tefflis
to
Gory
,
where
he
had
discover'd
all
that
he
knew
of
my
business
,
swearing
to
ruin
me
,
and
that
he
was
gone
,
no
body
knew
which
way
:
Which
surpriz'd
me
very
much
.
For
I
mistrusted
some
such
thing
.
I
desir'd
the
Capuchin
therefore
to
tarry
with
me
,
gave
him
a
Thousand
Thanks
,
and
highly
applauded
the
great
Zeal
and
Affection
of
the
Society
toward
me
,
which
they
had
testifi'd
by
such
an
evident
and
Generous
Demonstration
:
and
indeed
they
could
not
have
given
me
more
apparent
tok'ns
of
their
kindness
.
The
20th
we
travell'd
Five
Leagues
in
the
Plain
already
mention'd
;
which
is
very
full
of
Villages
and
Woods
,
and
the
soyl
so
extreamly
fat
,
that
our
Horses
had
much
a
do
to
poach
along
.
After
we
had
travell'd
Six
Miles
,
we
left
the
Fortress
of
Scander
upon
the
right
Hand
.
The
People
of
the
Country
call
it
Scanda
,
and
affirm
that
Alexander
the
Great
built
it
.
For
the
Eastern
People
call
that
Victorious
Prince
by
the
Name
of
Scander
.
They
tell
ye
farther
that
he
built
Seventeen
Places
more
which
he
call'd
by
the
same
Name
.
And
perhaps
this
might
be
one
of
the
Seventeen
,
and
the
same
which
is
mention'd
by
Q.
Curtius
in
his
Seventh
Book
.
Which
I
am
inclin'd
to
believe
by
its
Situation
,
for
it
is
seated
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
.
It
is
now
of
no
force
;
consisting
only
of
two
square
Towers
,
without
any
Wall
,
with
some
Lodgings
round
about
;
nor
does
it's
Antiquity
seem
to
exceed
about
300
Years
.
About
a
League
from
Scander
we
pass'd
through
Chicaris
,
a
Village
consisting
of
about
Fifty
Houses
.
It
goes
for
a
City
in
Imiretta
,
though
it
have
neither
Walls
,
nor
any
thing
more
remarkable
then
any
other
Villages
:
we
put
in
,
and
lay
at
a
place
,
a
League
from
thence
.
The
29th
and
30th
we
stay'd
there
.
For
our
Guides
would
go
no
farther
.
The
news
of
the
Wars
of
which
all
the
Travellers
upon
the
Road
gave
us
Intelligence
,
melted
their
Hearts
i'
their
Bellies
.
They
cry'd
out
we
should
carry
'em
to
certain
Death
or
Slavery
,
and
indeed
they
gave
us
a
great
deal
of
trouble
.
Which
I
endur'd
with
as
much
Patience
,
and
exhorted
my
two
Capuchins
to
the
same
.
I
lay'd
before
'em
,
that
I
had
let
'em
understand
at
my
departure
from
Tefflis
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
accomplish
what
I
had
undertaken
without
a
great
deal
of
Courage
and
Patience
,
to
vanquish
all
the
obstacles
which
we
should
infallibly
meet
with
.
That
we
were
to
manage
our
People
gently
and
mildly
,
and
to
win
'em
by
fair
means
and
large
promises
.
That
when
we
had
once
got
'em
into
Mingrelia
and
that
they
could
not
go
back
,
the
care
of
their
own
safety
would
make
'em
do
what
we
pleas'd
.
Thereupon
we
call'd
the
two
Guides
,
and
the
Georgian
which
the
Superiour
had
recommended
to
me
,
and
told
'em
that
there
was
no
danger
,
that
we
had
good
Intelligence
and
Instructions
,
that
we
had
Lives
and
Goods
to
preserve
as
well
as
they
;
and
that
we
had
given
'em
security
as
well
for
their
Lives
as
their
Persons
.
To
which
one
in
behalf
of
the
rest
made
answer
,
that
we
should
give
'em
a
Writing
,
wherein
we
should
engage
to
redeem
'em
,
if
they
were
tak'n
Slaves
in
that
Journy
,
or
else
to
give
Sixscore
Crowns
to
their
Wives
,
if
they
should
die
.
To
which
I
willingly
agreed
,
and
made
'em
large
promises
besides
.
Which
put
'em
into
a
good
humour
to
go
on
.
The
31st
we
set
forward
;
though
it
were
bad
Weather
,
and
very
bad
Way
.
Nevertheless
we
cross'd
three
very
broad
and
rapid
Rivers
,
and
at
length
arriv'd
at
Cotatis
.
Where
we
lay
at
the
House
of
Bishop
Janarell
;
who
was
not
at
home
,
however
we
were
well
entertain'd
.
For
his
Officers
were
acquainted
with
Fryer
Angelo
,
and
knew
that
their
Master
had
a
great
kindness
for
him
.
Cotatis
is
a
Town
built
at
the
Foot
of
a
Hill
,
by
the
side
of
the
River
Phasis
,
consisting
of
about
200
Houses
.
Those
of
the
Grandees
,
and
the
King's
Palace
stand
at
a
distance
round
about
.
The
Town
has
neither
Fortifications
nor
Walls
,
saving
where
it
is
enclos'd
by
the
River
and
the
Mountain
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
River
over
against
the
Town
,
upon
the
top
of
a
Hill
higher
then
that
under
which
the
Town
is
built
,
stands
the
Fortress
of
Cotatis
,
of
which
I
have
spok'n
in
my
Relations
of
the
last
Revolutions
in
Imiretta
.
I
did
not
go
into
it
,
but
I
saw
it
plainly
from
the
opposite
Hill
.
It
has
several
Towers
,
a
Dungeon
,
and
a
double
Wall
that
appears
very
high
and
strong
.
When
I
came
to
Cotatis
,
I
enquir'd
what
News
.
And
the
truest
that
I
met
with
,
and
which
every
one
assur'd
us
,
was
,
That
the
new
Prince
of
Mingrelia
,
and
the
Prince
of
Guriel
were
retir'd
,
finding
that
the
Turks
would
keep
the
Field
no
longer
;
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Gentry
,
who
had
giv'n
their
Oaths
,
had
forsak'n
'em
,
and
that
the
Vizier
of
Dadian
was
preparing
to
fall
down
from
the
Mountains
with
an
Army
.
That
as
soon
as
the
Vizier
had
intelligence
of
the
Retreat
of
the
two
Princes
and
the
Turks
,
he
had
sent
800
Men
to
Dadian
,
had
writ
to
him
to
quit
the
Fortress
,
and
to
raise
what
Men
he
could
,
that
he
had
proclaim'd
a
free
Pardon
to
all
those
that
would
come
and
joyn
with
him
;
lastly
,
that
he
was
come
to
Cotatis
,
where
the
King
of
Imiretta
had
joyn'd
him
,
with
the
Nobility
of
his
Country
;
and
that
they
were
march'd
together
in
a
Body
,
with
a
resolution
to
fall
into
the
Territories
of
the
Prince
of
Guriel
.
Which
was
that
,
they
all
most
earnestly
desir'd
,
for
that
he
had
been
the
Occasion
of
the
Incursion
of
the
Turks
,
and
of
all
the
spoil
that
had
been
committed
during
the
War
.
For
this
reason
the
Armies
had
cross'd
the
Phasis
Three
Days
before
,
so
that
the
opportunity
favour'd
me
,
in
regard
there
was
no
fear
of
meeting
with
any
Soldiers
.
The
1st
of
Jan.
1673.
I
stay'd
at
Cotatis
to
perform
the
Duties
of
Devotion
.
But
as
we
were
at
dinner
,
my
two
Capuchins
and
I
,
with
my
two
Guides
and
my
Armenian
,
at
the
same
table
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Country
,
where
Masters
and
Servants
eat
all
together
,
I
saw
that
Rascal
of
a
Lacquey
,
of
whom
I
have
already
made
mention
,
enter
the
Room
,
together
with
an
Armenian
of
Akalzikè
and
a
Priest
of
Cotatis
,
who
came
along
to
shew
'em
the
House
However
I
was
not
very
much
surpriz'd
to
see
him
.
For
it
was
a
thing
which
I
daily
had
in
my
thoughts
,
considering
the
reason
I
had
to
be
jealous
of
the
Rogue
;
nevertheless
I
made
no
shew
of
my
fears
:
yet
I
could
not
but
believe
he
was
turn'd
Turk
,
seeing
a
white
Turbant
upon
his
Head
.
The
Rogue
enter'd
the
Room
with
a
wild
and
furious
Aspect
,
and
sate
him
down
among
my
Servants
,
without
so
much
as
saying
,
By
your
leave
.
Which
affront
provok'd
me
to
that
degree
,
that
I
ask'd
him
,
Wherefore
he
came
in
such
a
fury
?
He
answer'd
,
That
he
came
from
Akalzikè
,
and
that
he
had
perform'd
the
Journey
in
two
Days
.
'T
is
the
worst
way
in
the
World
,
said
I
;
besides
that
the
Mountains
are
all
cover'd
with
Snow
,
like
those
that
we
past
,
when
we
came
from
Gonia
.
You
'll
find
it
true
,
reply'd
the
Fellow
,
for
you
must
go
along
with
me
to
Akalzikè
:
I
have
Orders
to
carry
you
thither
.
That
may
be
,
reply'd
I
,
if
thou
hast
a
greater
Power
to
force
me
,
then
I
have
to
hinder
thee
.
For
I
have
nothing
to
do
at
Akalzikè
,
neither
will
I
go
thither
.
Boy
,
said
I
,
thou
art
ill
advis'd
;
forbear
to
give
thy self
the
trouble
to
do
me
a
Mischief
;
for
GOD
will
never
suffer
thy
Designs
to
prosper
to
my
harm
.
I
paid
thee
at
Tefflis
all
thou
couldst
demand
:
if
thou
art
not
satisfi'd
,
say
what
't
is
thou
requir'st
more
.
I
thus
discours'd
him
,
to
try
whether
I
could
reduce
him
to
Reason
.
To
which
he
answer'd
,
That
Tefflis
was
a
Place
where
there
is
no
Justice
to
be
had
,
but
that
at
Akalzikè
he
should
have
Right
done
him
.
I
reply'd
,
That
without
going
so
far
,
for
so
slight
a
Matter
,
he
might
find
People
enough
at
Cotatis
able
to
decide
the
difference
.
All
which
I
spoke
in
the
mildest
Terms
imaginable
:
which
nothing
mov'd
this
Vagabond
,
who
turning
to
his
Companion
,
bid
him
go
and
fetch
the
Turks
.
The
Fellow
ran
out
presently
,
but
this
was
only
a
Trick
to
scare
me
;
for
I
found
afterwards
,
there
were
no
Turks
that
tarry'd
till
they
were
sent
for
.
However
,
I
was
extreamly
terrifi'd
,
and
gave
my self
over
for
lost
.
All
this
while
the
Priest
of
Cotatis
was
ignorant
of
what
past
,
for
I
spake
Turkish
,
which
he
did
not
understand
;
and
therefore
he
ask'd
Fryer
Angelo
what
was
the
Occasion
of
the
Contest
;
who
as
soon
as
he
knew
,
which
was
soon
after
,
inform'd
the
Priest
.
I
order'd
Fryer
Angelo
to
tell
him
what
I
had
offer'd
the
Scoundrel
to
release
me
of
his
Pretensions
,
that
Persons
of
Quality
might
judge
of
it
,
and
of
the
Malice
of
the
Rogue
that
would
force
me
to
Akalzikè
.
The
Priest
and
several
Georgians
running
in
upon
the
noise
that
we
made
,
took
my
part
as
to
the
Offer
I
had
made
,
and
desir'd
the
miserable
fellow
to
take
it
;
but
the
more
they
press'd
him
,
the
more
Insolent
he
grew
,
and
the
more
audacious
in
his
Threats
.
Which
inflam'd
me
to
that
degree
,
that
I
was
almost
besides
my self
.
Traytor
,
said
I
,
Then
't
is
only
thy
own
Wickedness
puts
thee
upon
this
:
I
tell
thee
again
,
that
by
the
help
of
God
,
no
Man
shall
carry
me
to
Akalzike
,
and
so
saying
,
I
flew
upon
him
with
my
Sword
in
my
Hand
;
but
my
Arms
were
held
,
while
the
Perfidious
Rogue
,
to
whom
I
intended
the
mischief
,
betook
himself
to
flight
,
trembling
and
in
great
Disorder
.
After
which
I
did
not
think
my self
safe
,
but
was
willing
to
have
made
my
escape
.
But
Janarell's
Steward
stay'd
me
,
giving
me
full
assurance
,
that
I
should
receive
no
Injury
in
his
Masters
House
,
and
that
no
Turks
would
come
to
meddle
with
me
.
Thereupon
I
advis'd
with
my
two
Capuchins
what
course
to
take
,
the
Result
of
which
was
,
that
Fryer
Angelo
the
next
Morning
should
continue
his
Journey
for
Mingrelia
,
and
that
Father
Justin
of
Legorn
,
for
that
was
the
Name
of
the
Capuchin
who
was
sent
after
me
,
as
I
have
said
,
and
I
,
should
tarry
together
.
But
the
Principal
Reason
was
,
because
we
could
neither
buy
nor
hire
Horses
:
and
we
knew
we
should
meet
with
none
in
Mingrelia
;
which
oblig'd
us
to
tarry
and
send
away
the
Horses
empty
,
for
my
Companion
to
make
use
of
.
The
2d
.
Fryer
Angelo
set
forward
with
the
Horses
and
the
Men
which
we
had
hir'd
at
Tefflis
.
And
I
return'd
to
Chicaris
,
Eight
Leagues
distant
from
Cotatis
,
together
with
Father
Justin
.
We
made
choice
of
this
place
to
stay
and
expect
the
success
of
Fryer
Angelo's
Journey
,
because
it
was
just
opposite
to
Janarell's
Country-House
,
where
he
was
with
the
Queen
;
from
whom
we
might
have
assistance
if
occasion
requir'd
.
The
5th
the
Bishop
and
the
Princess
sent
for
us
to
come
to
his
House
.
Thither
we
therefore
went
,
and
din'd
with
'em
that
Day
,
as
we
did
several
other
times
,
that
we
made
our
Visits
.
The
Queen
was
a
very
beautiful
Person
,
as
I
have
said
,
but
her
Demeanor
spoil'd
all
,
free
even
to
Impudence
.
Her
Actions
and
Discourse
were
all
obscene
,
without
any
restraint
upon
her self
.
Leudness
appear'd
in
every
thing
she
said
;
which
is
no
Vice
,
nor
any
Scandal
in
her
Country
,
where
Dissoluteness
is
an
Evil
so
common
.
Her
Bishop
Janarell
devour'd
her
with
his
Eyes
.
Never
was
unchaste
Love
,
more
open
and
less
reserv'd
.
There
was
no
need
of
more
then
looking
upon
the
two
Lovers
,
to
give
an
easie
guess
at
their
Familiarity
together
.
The
Queen
of
Imiretta
is
serv'd
like
the
Princess
of
Mingrelia
;
only
her
Table
is
not
so
well
furnish'd
with
Plate
,
but
her
Train
is
not
so
mean
by
much
.
The
8th
a
Gentleman
whom
the
King
of
Imiretta
had
sent
to
Tefflis
,
arriv'd
at
Janarell's
House
;
and
gave
the
Queen
an
account
of
his
Negotiation
.
He
was
sent
to
borrow
800
Crowns
,
upon
the
Royal
Crown
which
they
offer'd
to
pawn
:
the
Crown
being
set
with
Pretious
Stones
,
and
might
be
worth
Four
Thousand
Pistols
.
Yet
no
body
would
lend
any
Money
upon
it
.
But
the
Prince
of
Georgia
understanding
the
need
which
the
King
and
Queen
of
Imiretta
had
of
the
Money
,
sent
'em
a
Present
;
to
the
King
,
three
Horses
,
a
quantity
of
Arms
,
and
a
Thousand
Crowns
in
Silver
;
to
the
Queen
several
Pieces
of
Tissue
,
Sattins
and
Taffata's
,
and
Five
Hunderd
Crowns
.
And
the
reason
why
the
Georgian
Prince
was
so
kind
,
was
to
keep
their
Majesties
stedfast
in
their
Resolutions
to
adopt
one
of
his
Sons
.
The
12th
I
went
to
wait
upon
the
King
:
who
was
brought
back
from
the
Army
by
reason
he
was
fallen
Sick
.
He
did
us
a
great
deal
of
Honour
,
shew'd
us
Extraordinary
Kindness
,
made
us
sit
down
by
him
,
and
discours'd
us
with
much
Familiarity
.
He
complain'd
to
Father
Justin
,
for
that
he
and
his
Companions
had
quitted
Cotatis
.
Which
the
Father
excus'd
by
alleadging
the
occasion
of
their
Removal
to
have
been
the
continual
Wars
,
by
which
they
had
suffer'd
very
much
.
I
am
sorry
for
it
,
reply'd
the
King
,
but
I
cannot
help
it
;
for
I
am
a
poor
Blind
Man
,
and
they
make
me
do
what
they
please
themselves
.
I
dare
not
discover
my self
to
any
one
whatever
,
I
mistrust
all
the
World
;
and
yet
I
surrender
my self
to
all
,
not
daring
to
offend
any
Body
,
for
fear
of
being
Assassinated
by
every
Body
.
This
poor
Prince
is
young
,
and
well
shap'd
;
and
well
shap'd
;
and
he
always
wears
a
Handkercher
over
the
upper
part
of
his
Face
,
to
wipe
up
the
Rhume
that
distils
from
the
holes
of
his
Eyes
,
and
to
hide
such
a
hideous
sight
from
those
that
come
to
visit
him
.
He
is
of
a
mild
Disposition
,
and
a
great
Lover
of
Jests
and
Drollery
.
He
told
Father
Justin
,
He
should
do
well
to
Marry
in
his
Country
.
To
which
Father
Justin
made
answer
,
That
he
could
not
Marry
,
as
being
under
the
same
Vow
with
the
Bishops
and
Monks
of
Imiretta
.
How
!
said
he
,
interrupting
Father
Justin
,
and
bursting
out
into
a
great
laughter
,
our
Bishops
and
Monks
have
every
one
nine
apiece
,
besides
those
of
their
Neighbours
.
The
16th
by
break
of
Day
I
was
to
my
great
satisfaction
wak'nd
by
my
Comrade
that
came
along
with
me
to
Mingrelia
,
Who
told
me
,
That
Fryer
Angelo
,
together
with
the
Men
and
Horses
which
I
had
sent
,
were
arriv'd
the
ninth
at
Sippias
;
where
they
were
extraordinarily
troubl'd
and
almost
at
their
Wits
end
,
because
they
had
heard
no
News
of
me
since
my
departure
and
for
that
they
could
not
either
for
Love
or
Money
get
any
Horses
to
carry
'em
into
Georgia
.
That
understanding
my
happy
arrival
at
Tefflis
,
and
that
I
staid
near
Cotatis
in
expectation
of
him
,
he
was
overjoy'd
,
and
that
he
forthwith
prepar'd
himself
for
his
Journey
,
having
taken
out
of
the
Earth
,
the
Woods
,
and
from
between
the
Tiles
of
the
House
the
one
half
of
what
they
had
had
there
.
That
he
had
staid
till
the
'leventh
day
,
to
the
end
he
might
rest
his
Horses
;
leaving
one
of
the
most
faithful
of
our
Servants
to
take
care
of
the
rest
,
which
they
durst
not
remove
,
for
fear
of
endangering
all
at
one
venture
.
And
after
he
had
told
me
thus
far
,
Ne'er
trouble
your self
,
said
he
at
length
,
at
what
I
have
told
ye
;
GOD
be
thanked
all
's
safe
and
well
And
then
proceeding
,
Saturday
the
14th
,
said
he
,
we
came
safe
and
well
to
Cotatis
about
eight
in
the
Evening
:
at
what
time
Fryer
Angelo
carry'd
me
to
Janatelle's
.
By
the
way
,
I
never
heard
,
said
he
,
till
yesterday
,
how
your
Servant
that
you
dismiss'd
,
came
to
threaten
ye
the
first
day
of
the
Year
as
he
did
,
for
had
I
known
it
,
I
should
ne're
have
stopp'd
at
Cotatis
.
But
then
,
neither
Fryer
Angelo
nor
any
of
our
People
thinking
more
of
it
,
desir'd
me
upon
Sunday
Morning
,
that
they
might
stay
till
Noon
,
and
refresh
themselves
a
little
.
To
which
I
consented
,
and
bid
'em
get
a
good
Dinner
.
But
as
I
sate
at
Table
,
I
saw
the
Rogue
of
a
Lacquey
come
into
the
Room
with
Twenty
Armed
Janizaries
.
Where
's
my
Master
?
Cry'd
the
Young
Ragamuffin
,
he
would
have
Murder'd
me
,
but
I
'll
do
his
Business
for
him
now
.
And
so
saying
,
he
lookt
about
the
Room
for
yee
,
and
not
finding
yee
there
,
he
went
into
your
Chamber
,
thinking
you
had
hid
up
your self
.
I
follow'd
him
,
and
throwing
my self
at
his
Feet
,
What
have
I
done
to
yee
,
that
you
should
go
about
to
ruine
me
?
If
my
Comrade
have
mis-us'd
yee
,
or
not
pay'd
yee
to
your
content
,
that
's
no
fault
of
mine
;
make
your
demands
,
and
you
shall
have
it
without
more
ado
,
only
send
away
these
Turks
that
you
have
brought
along
with
yee
.
It
shall
be
done
,
reply'd
the
Young
Traytor
,
I
'll
go
and
dismiss
the
Turks
,
and
come
again
presently
.
And
so
saying
,
he
went
back
into
the
Hall
,
pointing
to
Fryer
Angelo
,
There
,
said
he
to
the
Janisaries
,
take
that
Man
,
and
carry
him
to
the
Commander
of
the
Fortress
;
and
so
at
the
same
time
the
poor
Fryer
was
seiz'd
and
carry'd
away
.
The
Janisaries
look'd
up
and
down
to
see
what
Booty
they
could
find
;
and
presently
they
snatch'd
up
our
Felts
that
serv'd
us
for
Cloaks
:
they
did
not
so
much
as
meet
with
any
of
my
Arms
,
and
which
was
a
more
signal
mark
of
GOD's
Providence
,
they
mist
the
Bags
which
I
brought
along
with
me
,
where
were
above
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
in
Gold
and
Jewels
.
As
soon
as
the
Janisaries
had
left
the
House
,
I
sent
a
Man
after
Fryer
Angelo
,
and
conjur'd
the
Carriers
to
let
us
make
our
eseape
with
all
speed
.
So
that
we
Saddl'd
and
Loaded
our
Horses
forthwith
,
and
betook
our selves
to
flight
with
all
the
haste
we
could
.
Thus
GOD
assisted
me
,
and
by
his
Grace
and
Favour
I
am
at
length
got
hither
,
with
all
that
I
was
entrusted
with
in
Mingrelia
.
For
what
the
Janisaries
took
was
hardly
worth
two
Pistols
.
I
might
here
endeavour
to
express
the
Joy
and
Satisfaction
which
I
receiv'd
upon
the
rehearsal
of
these
happy
Tydings
,
but
they
are
only
to
be
imagin'd
,
nor
is
it
that
which
the
Reader
desires
to
know
.
Father
Justin
went
presently
to
the
Queen
and
Janatelle
,
to
make
his
complaints
of
what
the
Turks
had
done
in
his
House
,
and
to
desire
him
to
labour
for
the
Liberty
of
Fryer
Angelo
:
and
about
Noon
the
Father
return'd
and
assur'd
us
,
that
they
had
sent
two
Gentlemen
to
that
purpose
,
to
the
Commander
of
the
Fortress
.
For
my
part
I
would
have
been
gone
presently
,
such
was
my
dread
of
the
Turks
,
though
without
any
ground
:
but
there
was
a
necessity
for
us
to
let
our
Horses
rest
.
In
the
mean
time
,
in
the
Afternoon
my
Comrade
hir'd
other
Horses
to
return
into
Mingrelia
,
and
fetch
what
was
left
behind
;
while
I
prepar'd
to
set
forward
for
Tefflis
,
with
that
which
he
had
already
brought
.
The
17th
my
Comrade
and
I
parted
,
taking
each
our
several
Roads
:
he
for
Mingrelia
,
with
Five
Men
and
Four
Horses
;
I
for
Tefflis
,
with
Father
Justin
,
Three
Men
and
Three
Horses
.
The
22th
at
Night
,
I
arriv'd
at
Gori
;
where
I
stay'd
two
Days
to
change
Gold
,
as
well
to
assist
Father
Justin
to
make
preparations
for
his
return
to
Cotatis
,
whither
he
was
to
carry
my
Comrade
Money
,
and
to
accompany
him
from
thence
to
Tefflis
,
as
to
get
Fryer
Angelo
set
at
Liberty
,
if
he
should
be
detain'd
a
Prisoner
.
To
which
purpose
,
Father
Justin
departed
the
25th
in
the
Morning
for
Cotatis
,
and
I
at
the
same
time
set
forward
for
Tefflis
.
Where
I
arriv'd
thanks
be
to
GOD
the
26th
in
the
Afternoon
,
with
the
Capuchin
Fryer
which
the
Superiour
of
Gori
had
lent
me
,
as
not
being
willing
to
leave
me
without
Company
.
The
6th
of
February
in
the
Evening
,
my
Comrade
arriv'd
at
Tefflis
,
with
the
Servants
which
I
had
left
in
Colchis
,
a
Theatin
Fryer
and
Father
Angelo
.
After
I
had
embrac'd
'em
all
,
Fryer
Angelo
took
me
aside
,
to
give
me
an
accompt
of
the
Series
of
the
whole
Adventure
.
You
know
,
said
he
,
after
what
manner
your
perfidious
Lacquey
caus'd
me
to
be
apprehended
by
the
Janisaries
,
who
were
sent
by
the
Commander
of
the
Fortress
to
seize
me
.
For
the
Rascal
had
told
the
Commander
how
that
you
ow'd
him
Three
Hunderd
Crowns
;
that
you
were
an
Ambassador
;
that
you
had
been
in
Mingrelia
to
fetch
away
a
vast
Treasure
,
which
you
had
left
there
;
and
that
by
the
seizure
of
your
Person
,
he
would
meet
with
a
purchase
that
would
enrich
him
for
ever
.
This
Traytor
press'd
the
Janisaries
,
who
carry'd
me
to
the
Fortress
to
bind
me
,
and
use
me
severely
;
but
they
had
a
greater
respect
and
veneration
for
my
habit
:
and
beside
there
was
among
'em
an
Italian
Renegado
who
caus'd
'em
to
be
very
civil
.
I
march'd
along
as
slowly
as
possibly
I
could
,
and
kept
the
Rascals
in
discourse
,
to
the
end
I
might
give
your
Comrade
the
more
leisure
to
make
his
escape
;
for
I
made
no
question
but
he
would
take
that
course
.
When
they
brought
me
before
the
Commander
,
he
ask'd
the
Varlet
who
had
caus'd
me
to
be
apprehended
,
whether
I
was
his
Master
,
who
answer'd
,
No
;
for
that
he
could
not
find
his
Master
;
but
that
assuredly
I
knew
where
he
was
.
I
reply'd
,
I
knew
not
where
you
were
,
only
that
when
I
left
yee
,
you
had
a
design
to
go
for
Tefflis
.
The
Commander
ask'd
me
afterwards
,
several
Questions
concerning
your
Quality
;
and
told
me
that
I
must
pay
the
Three
Hunderd
Crowns
,
which
it
was
said
you
ow'd
the
fellow
.
To
which
I
answer'd
,
That
you
were
no
more
then
a
poor
Person
in
Holy
Orders
,
who
had
undertaken
to
give
me
Intelligence
of
the
Miserable
Condition
of
those
in
Mingrelia
.
Which
when
I
understood
,
I
went
to
give
'em
a
Visit
;
that
I
was
no
farther
acquainted
with
your
concerns
;
and
that
as
for
Money
I
had
none
.
And
that
the
People
in
Cotatis
,
from
the
Prince
to
the
meanest
of
his
Subjects
,
well
knew
,
that
I
was
a
Person
that
made
a
profession
of
Poverty
.
Upon
this
,
the
Commander
order'd
me
to
be
search'd
,
and
they
found
the
Girdle
which
you
had
sent
me
to
wear
,
where
there
was
no
more
then
only
Six
Pound
,
for
by
a
wonderful
Providence
of
God
,
your
Comrade
had
not
given
me
any
Jewels
to
quilt
into
it
,
according
to
your
appointment
.
Thereupon
the
Commander
finding
no
more
then
that
inconsiderable
Sum
,
said
he
to
the
Lacquey
,
Where
is
all
the
Treasure
,
ye
Rogue
,
with
which
thou
hast
fill'd
my
Head
?
bring'st
thou
me
hither
this
poor
Fellow
to
jeer
me
?
Thou
art
a
cheating
Rascal
,
and
I
'll
have
thee
Drubb'd
to
Death
.
Sir
,
answer'd
the
Varlet
,
trembling
for
fear
,
The
Wealth
is
in
the
Custody
of
my
Master's
Comrade
,
that
lies
at
Janatelle's
.
Dog
,
as
thou
art
,
reply'd
the
Commander
,
Why
didst
not
bring
him
hither
?
And
so
saying
,
He
sent
him
back
with
the
same
Janisaries
that
had
guarded
me
to
the
Fortress
,
and
commanded
'em
expresly
to
bring
away
your
Comrade
:
and
indeed
I
was
afraid
they
would
have
met
with
him
;
but
I
was
overjoy'd
,
when
the
Janisaries
return'd
and
told
the
Commander
,
that
the
Person
had
made
his
escape
.
Which
made
him
vent
his
Rage
upon
the
La
quey
,
who
was
in
a
strange
Agony
,
between
Fear
and
Madness
:
at
what
time
he
began
to
open
his
Eyes
,
and
to
perceive
that
GOD
had
confounded
his
Malice
,
by
his
missing
your
Comrade
with
all
that
he
carry'd
under
his
care
.
Thereupon
I
gave
an
accompt
to
the
Commander
of
all
the
Villanies
,
and
wicked
Tricks
which
the
Rascal
had
committed
in
your
Service
,
and
how
liberal
and
kind
you
had
been
to
him
nevertheless
,
in
paying
him
his
Wages
.
That
Evening
the
Commander
invited
me
to
sup
with
him
at
his
own
Table
:
for
he
understood
I
was
a
Physitian
,
and
presently
fanci'd
himself
to
be
ill
.
So
that
I
made
him
up
some
Medecins
,
as
well
for
himself
,
as
for
some
of
the
Souldiers
that
were
in
the
Fortress
.
He
order'd
an
Italian
Renegado
to
be
my
Guards
,
at
what
time
your
Lacquey
would
have
had
him
laid
me
in
Irons
for
fear
I
should
make
my
escape
.
For
the
Rascal
study'd
a
Thousand
Tricks
to
do
me
a
Mischief
.
But
the
next
Day
the
Queen
and
Janatelle
sent
two
Gentlemen
to
the
Commander
to
demand
my
Freedom
,
as
being
their
Physitian
,
and
the
King
's
also
:
and
about
Noon
there
came
two
Gentlemen
more
from
a
great
Lord
of
the
Country
,
whose
Wife
lay
sick
;
and
he
had
been
inform'd
,
that
I
was
a
Prisner
in
the
Fortress
for
Debt
.
Thereupon
he
sent
to
the
Commander
of
the
Fortress
,
to
release
me
,
and
he
would
pay
my
Debt
:
but
alas
,
there
was
nothing
more
clear
then
that
I
ow'd
nothing
.
However
,
I
must
give
Twenty
Five
Crowns
to
the
Commander
;
which
being
paid
,
I
was
set
at
Liberty
,
notwithstanding
the
Noise
and
Clamour
of
the
Lacquey
,
who
press'd
that
I
might
not
be
releas'd
,
and
told
the
Commander
,
That
there
would
be
a
Thousand
Crowns
giv'n
to
purchase
my
Liberty
,
rather
then
let
me
lie
.
So
soon
as
I
was
free
,
they
carry'd
me
to
the
Lords
House
,
to
whom
I
was
beholding
for
my
Liberty
;
from
whence
I
sent
to
Chicaris
to
know
what
News
:
by
the
return
of
which
Message
,
I
understood
that
you
were
gone
to
Tefflis
,
and
your
Comrade
was
return'd
to
Mingrelia
.
Some
few
Days
after
Father
Justin
arriv'd
at
Chicaris
,
and
understanding
there
where
I
was
,
he
came
to
me
;
and
then
having
repaid
the
Twenty
Five
Crowns
which
the
Lord
had
disburs'd
for
my
Deliverance
out
of
Prison
,
we
return'd
to
Chicaris
.
Where
in
two
Days
your
Comrade
arriv'd
with
all
that
was
left
behind
of
yours
in
Mingrelia
:
who
told
us
what
Road
he
had
tak'n
to
miss
Cotatis
.
To
which
purpose
he
had
Ferry'd
over
the
Phasis
six
Leagues
from
that
City
;
at
what
time
the
Ferryman
told
him
,
That
the
Rogue
who
had
laid
so
many
Snares
for
us
,
had
giv'n
two
Crowns
to
give
him
Intelligence
of
your
Comrade's
Passage
:
and
that
the
Villain
was
under
the
Guard
of
four
Janisaries
,
who
had
order
not
to
let
him
escape
:
for
that
the
Commander
was
resolv'd
to
make
him
perform
what
he
had
promis'd
him
.
And
thus
you
see
,
said
he
,
that
hitherto
all
things
have
luckily
succeeded
,
and
that
GOD
has
confounded
that
Villain
in
his
Wickedness
,
whose
Justice
questionless
will
not
permit
him
to
escape
the
Clutches
of
the
Turkish
Commander
,
without
receiving
some
Punishment
.
It
was
now
late
;
nevertheless
my
Comrade
and
I
could
not
go
to
Supper
,
till
we
had
discours'd
of
the
happy
Issue
of
our
Labour
,
and
of
all
our
Misfortunes
,
of
which
,
what
I
have
recounted
,
is
but
a
part
of
the
Truth
;
nor
till
we
had
breath'd
out
to
GOD
our
Ardent
Thanksgivings
for
his
Infinite
Goodness
,
his
Omnipotent
,
and
his
Miraculous
Deliverance
:
For
we
expected
no
such
thing
,
when
we
were
in
Tribulation
.
And
indeed
,
who
could
have
hop'd
to
have
sav'd
all
,
when
we
were
in
such
imminent
danger
of
losing
all
?
The
next
Day
following
we
cast
up
the
Accompts
of
our
Losses
in
this
Disastrous
Journey
,
and
found
that
it
did
not
amount
to
more
then
above
one
per
Cent.
of
all
that
we
had
sav'd
,
and
fortunately
brought
to
Tefflis
,
without
any
thing
being
either
broken
or
spoil'd
.
GEORGIA
,
I
mean
all
the
Country
so
call'd
which
is
under
the
Persian
Jurisdiction
,
borders
at
this
day
to
the
East
upon
Circassia
and
Moscovy
;
to
the
West
upon
Armenia
the
Less
;
to
the
South
upon
Armenia
the
Greater
;
to
the
North
upon
the
Black-Sea
,
and
that
part
of
Colchis
which
is
call'd
Imiretta
,
which
in
my
Opinion
is
all
that
Country
which
the
Ancients
nam'd
Iberia
.
Georgia
extended
formerly
from
Tauris
and
Erzerum
to
the
River
Tanais
,
and
was
call'd
Albania
,
being
bounded
,
as
I
have
describ'd
it
.
It
is
a
Country
very
full
of
Wood
,
and
very
Mountainous
,
that
enclose
a
greater
Number
of
pleasant
Plains
that
run
out
in
length
,
but
are
not
proportionable
in
breadth
:
only
the
middle
of
Georgia
is
more
even
and
level
then
the
rest
:
And
the
River
Kur
,
which
most
Geographers
call
Cyrus
,
runs
through
the
midst
of
it
.
It
takes
its
rise
in
the
Mountain
Caucasus
,
a
Day
and
a
half
's
Journey
from
Akalzikè
,
as
has
been
said
;
and
empties
it self
into
the
Caspian
Sea
.
I
have
seen
some
old
Persian
Geographies
,
that
place
Georgia
in
the
Greater
Armenia
.
The
Moderns
make
a
particular
Province
of
it
,
which
they
call
Gorgistan
,
and
divide
into
four
parts
;
Imiretta
,
of
which
we
have
spoken
;
the
Country
of
Guriel
,
wherein
is
comprehended
all
that
is
under
the
Government
of
Akalzikè
;
the
Kingdom
of
Caket
,
which
extends
it self
very
far
into
Mount
Caucasus
,
and
is
properly
the
Ancient
Iberia
;
and
Carthuel
,
which
is
the
Eastern
Georgia
,
and
which
the
Ancient
Geographers
call
the
Asiatick
Albania
.
The
Kingdoms
of
Caket
and
Carthuel
are
under
the
Persian
Dominion
:
and
this
is
that
which
the
Persians
call
Gurgistan
:
but
the
Georgians
give
it
no
other
Name
then
that
of
Carthueli
.
Which
is
no
new
Name
,
as
being
to
be
found
in
the
Writings
of
several
Ancient
Authors
,
although
somewhat
corrupted
;
especially
St
Epiphanias
,
who
speaking
of
these
People
,
calls
'em
Cardians
.
It
's
reported
that
the
Grecians
were
the
first
who
gave
'em
the
Name
of
Georgians
from
the
word
Georgoi
,
which
signifies
Husbandmen
.
Though
others
will
have
this
Name
to
derive
it self
from
that
of
St.
George
,
the
Patron
Saint
of
all
the
Christians
of
the
Greek
Church
.
There
are
very
few
Cities
in
all
Georgia
,
as
has
been
observ'd
:
though
there
has
been
many
more
formerly
in
the
Kingdom
of
Caket
.
But
now
they
lie
all
in
Ruines
unless
one
which
is
also
call'd
Kaket
.
And
I
heard
say
,
while
I
stay'd
at
Tefflis
,
that
these
Cities
were
very
large
and
sumptuously
Built
,
as
may
be
well
enough
conjectur'd
,
as
well
by
that
which
is
not
as
yet
altogether
destroy'd
,
as
by
the
ruines
themselves
.
Now
these
Northern
Inhabitants
of
Mount
Caucasus
,
those
Alans
,
Suans
,
Huns
and
other
Nations
so
greatly
fam'd
for
their
strength
and
Courage
,
and
by
the
Report
of
many
People
,
another
Nation
of
the
Amazons
,
were
they
that
continually
harrass'd
and
ransackt
this
little
Kingdom
of
Kaket
.
The
Amazons
lay
bordering
upon
it
above
,
to
the
North.
Wherein
as
well
the
Ancient
as
Modern
Geographers
agree
.
Ptolomy
fixes
their
Country
in
the
Asiatic
Sarmatia
,
which
is
now
call'd
Tartary
,
to
the
West
of
Volga
,
between
the
River
and
the
Hippic
Mountains
:
and
there
it
is
that
the
Northern
part
of
the
Kingdom
of
Kaket
exactly
lies
.
Quintus
Curtius
says
also
to
the
same
effect
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
Thalestris
was
near
to
the
River
Phasis
.
And
Strabo
is
of
the
same
opinion
,
speaking
of
the
Expeditions
of
Pompey
and
Canidius
.
I
confess
,
I
never
saw
any
Person
in
Georgia
who
had
been
in
the
Country
of
the
Amazons
;
but
I
have
heard
many
of
'em
tell
Stories
of
those
People
.
And
they
shew'd
me
in
the
Prince's
Palace
,
a
large
Female
habit
of
a
course
Woollen
Stuff
,
and
peculiar
for
its
Fashion
and
Shape
,
which
they
said
was
the
Garment
of
an
Amazon
,
that
was
slain
near
Caket
in
the
last
Wars
.
Shortly
we
may
hear
farther
news
of
these
Famous
Warriours
;
for
the
Capuchins
of
Tefflis
told
me
,
they
would
send
two
Missionaries
into
their
Country
:
the
Congregation
having
order'd
that
they
should
be
dispatch'd
thither
.
I
had
once
a
long
discourse
with
the
Prince
of
Georgia's
Son
upon
this
Subject
;
at
what
time
,
among
other
things
he
told
me
,
that
Five
Days
Journey
beyond
Caket
toward
the
North
,
there
liv'd
a
Numerous
People
,
of
whom
they
had
no
knowledge
at
all
;
who
were
continually
at
War
with
the
Tartars
,
which
they
call
Calmac
,
and
the
same
with
those
which
we
call
Calmouqus
:
that
the
several
People
that
inhabit
Mount
Caucasus
are
continually
at
Wars
one
with
another
;
and
that
it
signifies
nothing
to
make
any
Peace
or
Truce
with
'em
,
as
being
a
sort
of
Savages
,
that
have
neither
Religion
,
Government
nor
Laws
.
Therefore
they
that
lie
next
to
Caket
make
frequent
Inroads
into
the
Country
:
which
obliges
the
Viceroy
,
who
is
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Prince
of
Georgia
,
to
be
always
ready
in
Arms
to
repel
those
Barbarians
.
Upon
the
Information
which
I
gave
the
Young
Prince
,
of
what
the
Greek
and
Roman
Historians
related
concerning
the
Amazons
,
after
I
had
discours'd
for
some
time
upon
that
occasion
,
his
opinion
was
,
that
they
were
some
particular
People
among
the
wandring
Scythians
,
as
the
Turcomans
,
and
Arabs
,
who
submitted
themselves
to
the
Soveraignty
of
Women
,
like
the
Achineses
:
that
those
Queens
made
use
of
Persons
of
their
own
Sex
to
serve
'em
,
and
to
follow
'em
where-ever
they
went
.
And
as
for
their
riding
a
Horseback
like
Men
,
it
is
easily
apprehended
and
as
easie
to
be
credited
,
and
that
they
also
were
Arm'd
.
For
in
the
Eastern
Countries
,
all
Women
bestride
their
Horses
like
Men
:
and
some
of
'em
mount
their
Horses
and
ride
'em
as
well
,
besides
that
the
Princesses
also
wear
Daggers
at
their
sides
.
But
as
for
the
Mutilation
of
their
Breasts
,
and
other
particulars
reported
of
the
Amazons
,
we
reject
'em
,
and
rank
'em
among
the
Fables
,
with
which
the
leasing
Greeks
had
the
Impudence
to
fill
their
Histories
,
according
to
the
Sarcasm
of
the
Latin
Poet.
The
Province
of
Carthuel
contains
no
more
then
Four
Cities
,
Gory
,
Suram
,
Aly
and
Tefflis
.
Gory
is
a
small
City
,
seated
in
a
Plain
between
two
Mountains
upon
the
Bank
of
the
River
Curr
,
at
the
Foot
of
a
Hillock
,
upon
which
there
is
a
Fortress
Built
which
is
Garison'd
by
Native
Persians
.
It
was
Built
in
the
last
Gurgistan
Wars
,
about
Forty
Years
since
by
Rustan
Can
,
General
of
the
Persian
Army
:
and
an
Austin
Monk
,
who
was
then
at
Gory
drew
the
draught
of
it
.
However
the
Fortress
is
a
place
that
is
not
able
to
make
any
great
defence
;
its
principal
strength
consisting
in
its
Situation
,
having
a
Hunderd
Men
within
it
:
Nor
is
the
City
that
lies
under
it
but
very
small
,
the
Houses
and
Market
Places
being
all
Built
of
Earth
.
The
Inhabitants
however
,
are
all
very
Rich
and
Wealthy
.
And
it
is
very
well
stor'd
with
all
things
necessary
for
Human
support
at
a
cheap
rate
.
Suram
is
indeed
no
more
then
a
Town
not
above
half
as
big
as
the
City
of
Gory
;
but
the
Fortress
adjoyning
is
large
and
well
Built
,
having
within
it
a
Hunderd
Men
in
Garison
.
Near
to
Suram
is
the
Country
call'd
Semashè
.
Which
in
the
Georgian
Language
signifies
Three
Castles
.
The
People
of
this
Country
boast
,
That
Noah
dwelt
in
this
Country
after
he
came
out
of
the
Ark
,
and
that
his
three
Sons
built
'em
every
one
a
Castle
.
I
say
nothing
here
of
Aly
,
because
I
have
spok'n
of
it
in
another
place
.
The
Temper
of
the
Air
is
very
kindly
in
Georgia
;
being
very
dry
,
cold
in
the
Winter
,
and
hot
in
the
Summer
.
Their
fair
Weather
does
not
begin
till
May
,
but
it
lasts
till
the
end
of
November
.
The
Soyl
must
be
well
water'd
,
or
else
it
proves
very
barren
;
but
that
care
tak'n
,
it
produces
all
sorts
of
Grain
,
Herbs
and
Fruits
in
abundance
.
Georgia
is
therefore
as
fertile
a
Country
as
any
can
be
imagin'd
,
where
a
Man
may
live
both
deliciously
and
very
cheap
.
Their
Bread
is
as
good
as
any
in
the
World
:
their
Fruit
is
delicious
and
of
all
sorts
.
Neither
is
there
any
part
of
Europe
that
produces
fairer
Pears
and
Apples
,
or
better
tasted
,
nor
does
any
part
of
Asia
bring
forth
more
delicious
Pomegranates
.
Cattel
are
very
plentiful
and
very
good
,
as
well
the
larger
sort
as
the
lesser
.
Their
Fowl
of
all
sorts
is
incomparable
,
especially
their
Wild-Fowl
:
Their
Boars-Flesh
is
as
plentiful
and
as
good
as
any
in
Colchis
.
The
Common
People
live
upon
nothing
else
but
young
Porkers
;
of
which
there
are
abundance
in
all
parts
of
the
Country
:
and
indeed
there
is
no
better
Food
in
the
World
,
then
this
Meat
:
beside
that
the
People
of
the
Country
assure
us
,
that
it
never
offends
the
Stomach
,
let
'em
eat
never
so
much
.
Which
I
believe
to
be
true
;
for
though
I
eat
of
it
almost
every
Meal
,
yet
it
never
did
me
harm
.
The
Caspian
Sea
,
which
is
next
to
Georgia
,
and
the
Kurr
,
that
runs
quite
through
it
,
supplies
it
with
all
sorts
of
salt
and
fresh
Fish
;
so
that
we
may
truly
say
That
there
is
no
Country
where
a
Man
may
have
an
Opportunity
to
fare
better
then
in
this
.
And
with
the
same
boldness
we
may
assert
,
That
there
is
no
Country
where
they
drink
more
or
better
Wine
.
The
Vines
grow
about
the
Trees
as
in
Colchis
:
and
they
daily
transport
great
Quantities
of
Wine
into
Media
,
Armenia
,
and
to
Ispahan
for
the
Kings
Table
.
As
much
as
a
Horse
can
carry
,
which
is
300
weight
,
costs
no
more
then
Twelve
Shillings
:
I
speak
of
their
best
Wine
;
for
the
common
sort
is
cheaper
by
half
:
and
all
other
Provisions
are
at
a
proportionable
rate
.
The
Country
of
Georgia
also
produces
a
great
Quantity
of
Silk
;
tho
not
so
much
by
half
as
most
Travellers
report
:
But
the
People
of
the
Country
know
not
how
to
weave
it
,
and
therefore
they
carry
it
into
Turkey
,
to
Erzerum
,
and
the
parts
adjoyning
,
where
they
drive
a
great
Trade
.
The
Complexion
of
the
Georgians
is
the
most
beautiful
in
all
the
East
;
and
I
can
safely
say
,
That
I
never
saw
an
ill-favour'd
Countenance
in
all
that
Country
,
either
of
the
one
or
other
Sex
:
but
I
have
seen
those
that
have
had
Angels
Faces
;
Nature
having
bestow'd
upon
the
Women
of
that
Country
Graces
and
Features
,
which
are
not
other
where
to
be
seen
:
So
that
't
is
impossible
to
behold
'em
without
falling
in
Love
.
More
Charming
Countenances
,
nor
more
Lovely
Statures
and
Proportions
cannot
be
Pencill'd
forth
by
all
the
Art
of
Man
,
then
those
of
the
Georgian
Women
.
They
are
Tall
,
clear
Limb'd
,
Plump
and
Full
,
but
not
over
Fat
,
and
extreamly
Slender
in
the
Waste
:
Let
'em
have
never
so
few
Cloaths
on
,
you
shall
not
see
their
Hips
.
That
which
spoils
all
is
this
,
that
they
all
Paint
,
as
well
the
Lovely
as
less
Beautiful
.
For
they
make
use
of
Paint
in
stead
of
other
Ornaments
:
Nevertheless
when
they
Dress
themselves
,
they
Deck
themselves
in
Sumptuous
Habits
and
Jewels
as
our
Women
do
.
The
Georgians
also
are
Naturally
very
Witty
.
Nor
would
there
be
more
Learned
Men
,
or
more
Ingenious
Masters
in
the
World
,
were
they
but
improv'd
by
the
Knowledge
of
Arts
and
Sciences
:
but
their
Education
is
so
mean
and
paltry
,
that
having
nothing
but
bad
Examples
before
their
Eyes
,
those
Parts
of
theirs
are
altogether
drown'd
in
Vice
and
Ignorance
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
they
are
generally
Cheats
and
Knaves
,
perfidious
,
treacherous
,
ingrateful
and
proud
.
Impudent
beyond
Imagination
to
deny
their
own
Words
,
and
their
very
Deeds
;
to
set
afoot
and
maintain
Falshood
;
to
demand
more
then
is
their
Due
;
to
counterfeit
Deeds
and
forge
Lyes
.
They
are
irreconcileable
in
their
Enmities
,
and
never
forgive
.
True
it
is
,
they
are
not
easily
provok'd
;
nor
do
they
readily
admit
those
Hatreds
which
they
preserve
inviolably
when
once
conceiv'd
.
And
besides
these
Vices
of
the
Mind
,
no
Men
are
more
addicted
to
their
sensual
Pleasures
and
Bestial
Voluptuousness
;
that
is
to
say
,
to
Drunkenness
and
Luxury
.
In
which
filthy
Divertisements
,
they
plunge
themselves
with
so
much
the
more
freedom
,
because
they
are
so
common
,
and
not
lookt
upon
as
scandalous
in
Georgia
.
The
Church-men
will
be
as
drunk
as
others
,
and
keep
Female
Slaves
in
their
Houses
,
to
make
use
of
in
stead
of
Concubines
:
at
which
no
body
is
offended
,
as
being
no
more
then
what
is
generally
practis'd
,
and
as
it
were
authoriz'd
by
Custom
.
In
so
much
that
the
Superiour
of
the
Capuchins
assur'd
me
,
That
he
had
heard
the
Catholicos
,
or
Patriarch
of
Georgia
say
,
That
he
who
was
not
absolutely
drunk
at
great
Festivals
,
such
as
Easter
and
Christmas
,
could
not
be
a
good
Christian
,
and
deserv'd
to
be
Excommunicated
.
Besides
this
,
the
Georgians
are
likewise
very
great
Usurers
:
They
never
lend
any
Money
without
a
Pawn
,
and
the
lowest
Interest
which
they
take
is
Two
in
the
Hunderd
for
a
Month.
Neither
are
the
Women
less
Vicious
and
Wicked
then
the
Men.
They
have
an
Extraordinary
Addiction
to
the
Male
Sex
;
and
certainly
contribute
more
then
they
,
to
that
Torrent
of
Uncleanness
which
overflows
all
the
Country
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Georgians
are
Civil
and
Courteous
,
and
more
then
that
,
they
are
Grave
and
Moderate
.
Their
Manners
and
Customs
are
a
Mixture
of
the
several
Customs
of
the
Nations
that
lie
round
about
'em
.
Which
proceeds
,
as
I
believe
from
their
Commerce
and
Dealings
with
Variety
of
People
,
and
the
Liberty
allow'd
in
Georgia
,
to
observe
their
own
Religion
and
Customs
,
and
to
defend
'em
in
their
discourse
.
You
shall
meet
here
in
this
Country
with
Armenians
,
Greeks
,
Jews
,
Turks
,
Persians
,
Indians
,
Tartars
,
Muscovites
and
Europeans
;
and
the
Armenians
are
so
numerous
,
that
they
exceed
the
Georgians
.
They
are
also
more
Wealthy
,
and
for
the
most
part
supply
all
the
small
Offices
and
mean
Employments
.
But
the
Georgians
are
stouter
,
more
Haughty
,
more
Vain
,
and
more
Pompous
.
Which
difference
between
their
Inclinations
,
their
Manners
and
their
Belief
,
has
caus'd
a
very
great
Enmity
between
'em
.
They
mutually
hate
one
another
,
and
never
Marry
into
one
anothers
Families
.
Particularly
the
Georgians
contemn
the
Armenians
with
a
more
then
ordinary
Scorn
;
and
look
upon
'em
much
about
the
same
Rate
as
we
do
the
Jews
in
Europe
.
The
Georgian
Habit
resembles
very
much
the
Polonian
Garb
,
their
Bonnets
being
like
to
theirs
.
Their
Vests
are
open
before
all
down
the
Breast
,
and
fasten'd
with
Buttons
and
Loops
.
Their
Hose
and
Shooes
are
like
those
of
the
Persians
.
And
for
the
Womens
habit
it
is
altogether
Persian
.
The
Houses
of
the
Grandees
,
and
all
their
Public
Edifices
,
are
Built
according
to
the
Persian
Models
:
nor
is
Building
at
all
expensive
,
as
having
Wood
,
Stone
,
Lime
and
Plaister
in
great
Abundance
;
they
also
imitate
the
Persians
in
sitting
at
their
Tables
,
in
their
Beds
,
and
manner
of
Dyet
.
The
Nobility
exercise
a
more
then
Tyrannical
Power
over
their
Subjects
;
far
worse
then
in
Colchis
.
They
will
make
their
Peasants
labour
whole
.
Months
together
,
and
as
much
as
they
please
without
allowing
'em
either
Food
or
Wages
.
They
challenge
a
Right
over
the
Estates
Liberty
and
Lives
of
their
Vassals
:
they
take
their
Childern
and
sell
'em
,
or
else
make
Slaves
of
'em
themselves
.
But
they
very
seldom
sell
any
of
the
Rabble
above
Twenty
Years
of
Age
,
especially
Women
.
The
Belief
of
the
Georgians
is
like
that
of
the
Mingrelians
;
as
having
been
converted
to
the
Faith
both
at
the
same
time
,
in
the
Fourth
Age
,
and
by
the
same
means
of
an
Iberian
Woman
,
who
was
converted
her self
to
Christianity
at
Constantinople
.
But
since
that
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
have
lost
all
sence
of
Christianity
;
so
that
as
I
have
said
of
the
Mingrelians
;
they
have
nothing
remaining
of
Christianity
but
the
Name
.
So
is
it
as
true
that
the
Georgians
neither
observe
or
know
the
least
precept
of
the
Law
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Nevertheless
the
Georgians
more
strictly
observe
their
Fasts
,
and
make
longer
Prayers
.
While
I
was
at
Tefflis
,
the
Missionaries
sent
to
Rome
a
Relation
of
the
State
of
their
Mission
,
which
they
shew'd
me
;
wherein
I
found
one
very
pleasant
passage
,
which
I
shall
set
down
among
the
rest
as
not
being
either
unseasonable
or
impertinent
.
There
was
a
Woman
at
Gory
,
who
having
led
a
very
ill
Life
,
at
length
fell
dangerously
ill
,
insomuch
that
she
thought
she
should
die
.
Whereupon
she
sent
for
a
Priest
,
and
made
her
Confession
,
discover'd
to
him
all
her
Leud
Pranks
,
and
made
him
great
Protestations
,
that
if
she
recover'd
,
she
would
never
admit
of
any
other
Man
but
her
Husband
.
To
whom
,
the
Priest
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
I
know
yee
too
well
,
to
believe
yee
:
it
will
be
impossible
for
yee
to
leave
off
the
Company
of
your
Gallants
.
My
request
therefore
is
,
that
you
will
entertain
no
more
then
Two
or
Three
,
which
I
will
allow
yee
to
do
upon
that
Condition
,
which
I
shall
impose
upon
yee
.
But
the
Woman
disdaining
the
Proposal
of
her
Confessor
,
put
him
out
of
her
House
and
sending
for
a
Capuchin
,
told
him
the
whole
Story
,
and
afterwards
made
her
Confession
to
him
.
The
same
Relation
adds
,
that
the
Priests
enjoyn
their
Penitents
that
confefs
the
taking
of
another
Bodies
Goods
,
to
bring
the
Goods
to
Them
,
and
not
to
restore
'em
to
the
Right
Owners
;
so
that
Restitution
is
never
made
.
There
are
several
Bishops
in
Georgia
,
an
Archbishop
and
a
Patriarch
,
whom
they
call
Catholicos
.
Whose
preferments
when
Vacant
are
supply'd
by
the
Prince
though
a
Mahometan
,
who
generally
prefers
his
kindred
and
Relations
:
so
that
the
Present
Patriarch
is
his
Brother
.
As
for
the
Churches
in
Georgia
,
they
are
something
more
cleanly
kept
then
those
in
Mingrelia
.
And
in
the
Cities
you
shall
see
some
that
are
very
decent
,
though
they
are
altogether
as
nasty
in
the
Country
.
The
Georgians
,
as
all
the
other
Christians
that
surround
'em
to
the
North
and
West
,
have
a
strange
humour
to
build
all
their
Churches
upon
high
Mountains
,
in
remote
and
almost
inaccessible
Places
.
Where
they
view
'em
,
and
bow
to
'em
at
the
distance
of
three
or
four
Leagues
:
but
seldom
or
never
go
into
'em
;
and
we
may
boldly
assert
,
that
the
most
part
of
'em
are
hardly
open'd
once
in
Ten
Years
.
They
erect
'em
,
and
then
leave
'em
to
the
Injuries
of
the
Weather
and
for
the
Birds
and
Fowls
of
the
Air
to
build
their
Nests
in
.
I
could
never
find
out
the
Reason
of
this
Extravagance
,
the
Answers
of
all
Persons
of
whom
I
enquir'd
,
being
altogether
as
extravagant
:
'T
is
the
Custom
.
The
Georgians
however
are
fully
perswaded
,
that
whatever
Sins
they
have
committed
,
they
shall
obtain
Pardon
by
building
a
little
Church
.
Though
for
my
part
I
am
apt
to
believe
they
build
'em
in
such
remote
and
inaccessible
Places
,
to
avoid
the
Charges
of
Adorning
and
Repairing
of
'em
.
And
now
I
come
to
the
Relations
and
Histories
of
the
Conquest
of
Georgia
by
the
Persians
,
which
are
so
numerous
,
that
I
should
have
been
silent
in
this
particular
,
if
those
Authors
had
agreed
among
themselves
,
or
if
I
had
found
they
had
been
rightly
inform'd
.
Briefly
therefore
,
here
is
that
which
I
have
met
with
in
the
Stories
of
Persia
themselves
.
Ishmael
the
Great
,
(
whom
our
Historians
have
Sirnam'd
the
Sophy
)
after
he
had
subdu'd
the
Countries
that
lie
to
the
West
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
of
Media
and
part
of
Armenia
,
and
that
he
had
expell'd
the
Turks
out
of
all
these
Places
,
made
War
also
upon
the
Georgians
,
though
they
had
sent
him
numerous
Succors
at
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
.
The
event
of
which
War
was
successful
to
him
,
as
having
reduc'd
'em
to
pay
him
Tribute
,
and
give
him
Hostages
.
Now
Georgia
,
as
well
as
the
Kingdoms
of
Kaket
and
Carthuel
,
had
several
Petty
Kings
,
call'd
Eristares
Feudataries
,
and
always
at
Wars
one
with
another
.
Which
was
the
Reason
,
or
at
least
the
Means
that
most
contributed
to
the
Ruine
of
the
Georgians
.
They
pay'd
their
Tribute
during
all
the
Reign
of
Ishmael
,
and
his
Successor
Tahmas
,
who
was
a
Prince
of
great
Courage
,
and
fortunate
in
War
.
During
his
Reign
Lnarzab
rul'd
in
that
part
of
Georgia
which
is
call'd
Carthuel
,
and
is
as
I
have
said
the
Eastern
Georgia
,
and
borders
upon
Persia
Eastward
.
This
King
lest
two
Sons
behind
him
,
between
whom
he
divided
his
Kingdom
;
Simon
the
Eldest
,
and
David
the
Younger
.
But
being
both
ill
satisfi'd
with
their
Division
,
they
made
War
one
upon
another
,
and
in
those
Wars
both
desir'd
Tahmas
to
assist
'em
.
The
Younger
Brother
was
beforehand
with
Simon
.
To
whom
Tahmas
return'd
for
answer
,
That
he
would
put
him
in
possession
of
all
his
Fathers
Dominions
,
if
he
would
turn
Mahometan
.
David
accepted
the
Condition
,
embrac'd
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
and
went
and
surrender'd
himself
to
the
Persian
Army
,
which
was
already
enter'd
his
Dominions
,
to
the
Number
of
Thirty
Thousand
Horse
;
upon
which
he
was
presently
sent
to
Tahmas
,
who
lay
then
at
Casbin
.
So
soon
as
he
had
got
the
Georgian
Prince
in
his
Clutches
,
he
wrote
to
Simon
to
the
same
effect
as
he
had
written
to
his
Brother
,
that
is
to
say
,
That
he
should
quit
his
Religion
,
and
come
to
him
,
if
he
intended
to
enjoy
the
Kingdom
of
his
Ancestors
.
Simon
,
finding
the
Persian
Army
pressing
too
severely
upon
him
,
surrender'd
his
Person
,
but
would
not
abjure
his
Religion
.
But
Tahmas
,
being
now
Master
of
both
the
Princes
,
and
of
the
Country
of
Georgia
,
sent
the
Eldest
Brother
Pris'ner
to
the
Castle
of
Genghè
near
the
Caspian
Sea
;
and
made
the
other
Governour
of
Georgia
,
changing
his
Name
from
David
to
Daoud-Can
,
which
denoted
him
to
be
of
the
Mahometan
Profession
.
Which
done
,
he
took
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
from
all
the
chief
Georgian
Lords
,
and
carry'd
away
their
Childern
and
David's
also
as
Hostages
into
Persia
.
After
the
Death
of
Tahmas
,
the
Georgians
shook
off
the
Persian
Yoak
,
as
did
also
the
most
part
of
the
Provinces
of
Persia
,
and
they
were
at
Liberty
during
the
Reign
of
Ishmael
the
Second
,
which
did
not
last
above
two
Years
;
and
during
the
first
four
Years
of
Mahomet
Kodabendè
,
that
is
,
The
Servant
of
GOD
:
who
sent
an
Army
into
Georgia
to
reduce
'em
to
Obedience
.
Daoud
Can
fled
upon
the
Approach
of
the
Army
.
At
what
time
his
Brother
Simon
,
a
Pris'ner
as
I
have
already
declar'd
,
near
the
Caspian
Sea
,
laying
hold
of
the
Opportunity
to
re-enter
into
his
Dominions
,
became
a
Mahometan
,
and
was
made
Can
of
Tefflis
,
under
the
Name
of
Simon-Can
.
During
the
Reign
of
Mahomet
Kodabendè
,
dy'd
Alexander
King
of
Kaket
,
leaving
Three
Sons
and
Two
Daughters
.
Of
which
David
was
the
Eldest
;
a
Prince
whose
Courage
and
Misfortunes
have
render'd
him
renown'd
over
all
the
World
,
under
the
Name
of
Taimuras
Can
,
which
the
Persians
gave
him
.
At
the
time
of
his
Fathers
Death
he
remain'd
in
Hostage
at
the
Court
of
Persia
,
whither
he
was
carry'd
by
King
Tahmas
as
has
been
said
.
He
was
bred
up
with
Abas
the
Great
,
being
almost
of
the
same
Age
,
with
great
Magnificence
and
exact
Care
,
where
he
had
inbib'd
the
Customs
and
Manners
of
the
Persians
,
certainly
much
better
then
those
of
the
Georgians
.
So
soon
as
his
Father
was
Dead
,
his
Mother
,
a
Beautiful
and
Prudent
Princess
,
by
the
Georgians
call'd
Ketavana
,
but
Mariana
in
the
Histories
of
Persia
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
Kodabendè
to
this
effect
,
Sir
,
My
Husband
is
Dead
,
I
beseech
yee
to
send
me
my
Son
Taimuras
to
Reign
in
his
stead
;
and
withal
I
send
you
his
Brother
for
Hostage
in
his
Room
.
Thereupon
Taimuras
was
sent
back
,
after
he
had
tak'n
the
Oath
of
a
Tributary
and
a
Vassal
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
Abas
the
Great
,
Simon
,
King
of
Carthuel
already
mention'd
ended
this
Life
;
leaving
the
Kingdom
to
Luarzab
his
Son
,
then
a
Child
,
under
the
Tuition
of
his
Prime
Minister
,
a
Person
of
great
parts
,
but
of
a
mean
Extraction
,
call'd
by
the
Georgians
Mehrou
,
and
by
the
Persians
,
Morad
,
who
was
also
Governor
of
Tefflis
,
and
Govern'd
the
Kingdom
almost
with
an
absolute
Authority
.
This
Mehrou
had
a
handsome
Daughter
,
with
whom
Luarzab
was
passionately
in
Love
,
and
by
whom
he
was
as
passionately
belov'd
.
Nor
could
the
Father
,
by
any
means
that
he
could
use
,
prevent
the
two
Lovers
from
seeing
one
another
.
But
one
Day
having
surpriz'd
the
Prince
and
her
lock'd
up
in
a
Room
together
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
beseech
yee
,
do
not
Dishonour
neither
my
Daughter
,
nor
my
House
.
If
your
Majesty
pleases
to
Marry
her
,
she
is
at
your
service
:
but
if
not
,
forbear
Privacy
with
her
.
Upon
which
Luarzab
swore
he
would
have
no
other
Wife
;
which
Oath
when
the
Prince
had
sworn
,
he
suffer'd
her
to
Live
with
him
as
with
her
Husband
.
However
the
Marriage
was
not
celebrated
,
through
the
opposition
of
the
Queen
and
the
Ladies
of
the
Country
,
who
protested
they
would
never
submit
themselves
as
Subjects
to
a
Person
of
her
mean
Birth
.
Luarzab
,
no
less
glad
of
this
opposition
,
told
Mehrou
,
that
he
could
not
Marry
his
Daughter
.
Now
the
Georgians
are
very
Prone
to
Revenge
;
as
I
have
already
observ'd
.
Thereupon
the
King
was
adviz'd
to
be
before
hand
with
Mehrou
,
and
to
put
him
to
Death
to
prevent
his
Revenge
.
To
which
the
King
consented
;
and
to
that
purpose
had
contriv'd
it
so
as
to
make
Mehrou
Drunk
,
and
to
kill
him
at
the
first
Banquet
the
King
should
make
.
Of
which
contrivance
Mehrou
was
advertiz'd
,
at
the
very
Moment
it
should
have
been
put
in
Execution
.
For
he
was
already
half
Tipsy
,
when
one
of
the
Kings
Pages
,
who
was
one
of
his
Creatures
,
as
he
presented
him
the
Cup
,
and
seem'd
to
Bow
to
him
out
of
respect
,
whisper'd
to
him
:
Sir
,
You
will
be
Murder'd
.
At
which
he
made
no
semblance
of
being
daunted
;
but
rising
up
,
as
soon
as
he
had
giv'n
back
the
Glass
,
and
pretending
to
go
out
to
make
Water
(
which
is
no
Indecorum
in
that
Country
,
where
the
Feasts
last
for
half
a
Day
together
)
he
ran
directly
to
his
Stable
,
takes
a
Bonnet
and
a
Coat
from
one
of
his
Grooms
that
he
first
met
;
Bridles
one
of
the
best
Horses
in
the
Stable
,
Mounts
him
and
away
he
Rides
.
And
he
so
order'd
his
Flight
,
that
not
being
discover'd
it
prov'd
successful
to
his
Wish
.
Presently
he
got
to
Ispahan
,
where
he
threw
himself
at
the
Feet
of
Abas
the
Great
,
who
was
newly
return'd
a
Victor
,
from
Shirvan
and
Shamaki
,
Countries
Bordering
upon
Georgia
and
the
Caspian
Sea
.
He
declar'd
to
the
King
how
he
had
serv'd
Luarzab
,
and
the
Deceas'd
King
his
Father
,
and
what
a
recompence
he
had
prepar'd
him
for
his
Service
;
by
seeking
to
deprive
him
of
his
Life
,
after
he
had
deflowr'd
his
Daughter
under
the
pretence
of
Marriage
.
And
concluding
,
he
told
the
King
,
that
he
was
the
true
Monarch
of
Georgia
,
and
therefore
he
demanded
of
his
Majesty
Justice
,
and
the
Restitution
of
his
Estate
.
But
Mehrou
had
contriv'd
a
securer
way
then
this
,
to
revenge
himself
upon
Luarzab
,
which
was
to
kindle
in
the
Heart
of
Abas
an
Affection
for
Luarzab's
Sister
;
one
of
the
most
lovely
Persons
in
all
Georgia
;
whose
Beauty
has
been
celebrated
by
all
the
Persian
Poets
.
Insomuch
that
in
Persia
they
sing
to
this
Day
the
Songs
that
render'd
her
Beauty
renown'd
above
all
the
Charming
Beauties
of
her
time
,
containing
a
pleasant
Romance
of
the
Amours
between
Her
and
Abas
.
Her
Name
of
Baptism
was
Darejan
.
But
the
Persian
Fictions
give
her
the
Name
of
Pebry
.
Mehrou
therefore
took
all
opportunities
to
talk
of
her
to
Abas
with
all
the
Artificial
Language
he
could
invent
,
to
inflame
his
desires
.
Thereupon
Abas
sent
to
demand
her
of
Luarzab
first
by
one
Ambassador
,
and
then
by
another
.
The
first
was
sent
back
with
fair
promises
;
the
second
receiv'd
for
Answer
,
that
the
Princess
had
affianc'd
her self
to
Taimuras
King
of
Kaket
,
who
was
then
a
Widower
.
But
Abas
the
more
enflam'd
by
these
refusals
,
sent
a
third
Ambassador
to
Luarzab
,
charging
him
to
demand
his
Sister
with
all
manner
of
fair
promises
and
foul
Threats
:
and
he
wrote
at
the
same
time
to
Taimuras
,
not
to
Marry
Luarzab's
Sister
,
but
to
come
and
meet
him
.
Luarzab
on
the
other
side
incens'd
at
these
repeated
and
Haughty
Importunities
,
instead
of
returning
an
answer
to
the
Ambassador
,
affronted
and
abus'd
him
;
to
the
end
no
more
Ambassadors
might
be
sent
to
trouble
him
any
more
upon
that
Errand
.
Abas
however
was
not
then
in
a
condition
to
execute
his
intended
designs
upon
Georgia
,
as
being
at
War
with
the
Turks
.
He
dissembl'd
therefore
his
Indignation
,
and
order'd
a
Carmelite
Missionary
,
whom
he
sent
into
Europe
to
animate
the
Christian
Princes
to
a
War
against
the
Turk
,
to
take
Georgia
in
his
way
,
and
to
admonish
Taimuras
by
no
means
to
joyn
with
the
Turks
,
nor
to
give
'em
any
manner
of
assistance
against
the
Persians
.
To
which
Taimuras
either
out
of
too
much
Fear
or
too
much
Credulity
readily
condescended
:
but
he
soon
repented
his
forbearance
:
for
in
the
Year
1613
Abas
set
forward
from
Ispahan
with
a
design
to
make
War
upon
Georgia
.
However
as
he
was
a
Prince
,
who
among
his
other
Extraordinary
Endowments
was
extreamly
cunning
and
reserv'd
,
he
manag'd
that
War
like
an
Amorous
Intreague
.
He
gave
out
that
Luarzab's
Sister
lov'd
him
and
desir'd
the
Match
:
that
she
had
sent
him
Letters
by
a
confident
of
her
own
;
moreover
that
she
had
been
promis'd
him
,
and
therefore
that
Luarzab
was
both
Perfidious
and
Unjust
.
In
the
mean
time
he
made
his
preparations
for
something
else
then
to
fight
a
Rival
:
for
all
Men
plainly
perceiv'd
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
reduce
Georgia
under
his
Subjection
.
He
had
a
great
number
of
Georgians
in
his
Army
.
He
gave
Pensions
to
several
great
Georgian
Lords
;
and
Mehrou
corrupted
the
Loyalty
of
several
others
every
day
,
who
engag'd
to
take
his
part
:
He
had
two
of
Taimuras's
Sons
in
Hostage
,
and
a
Brother
and
Sister
of
Luarzabs
.
In
a
word
he
wrought
with
some
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
Royal
of
Georgia
to
turn
Mahometans
,
for
the
possession
of
great
Employments
and
Governments
.
For
he
thought
he
should
easily
compass
his
designs
against
the
Georgians
,
by
sowing
Divisions
among
'em
;
an
easie
thing
to
do
,
especially
among
People
that
are
given
to
revenge
.
He
wrote
to
Taimuras
that
Luarzab
was
ungrateful
,
a
Rebel
,
a
Mad-Man
,
not
fit
to
Reign
,
and
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
deprive
him
of
his
Crown
.
To
Luarzab
he
wrote
the
same
thing
concerning
Taimuras
;
and
at
the
same
time
order'd
Lolla
Beg
,
General
of
his
Army
,
who
lay
toward
Media
,
to
enter
Georgia
with
Thirty
Thousand
Horse
,
and
to
put
all
to
Fire
and
Sword
.
Upon
this
,
Luarzab
and
Taimuras
were
counsell'd
to
unite
.
They
met
,
and
communicated
to
each
other
Abas's
Letters
:
wherein
finding
the
ruin
of
both
resolv'd
upon
,
they
swore
one
to
another
either
to
Perish
,
or
rescue
each
other
from
the
danger
;
and
the
more
to
confirm
and
strengthen
their
Union
,
Luarzab
gave
his
Sister
,
the
Incomparable
Darejan
to
Taimuras
.
Abas
was
like
to
run
Mad
when
they
brought
him
the
News
;
he
was
ready
to
have
Cut
the
Throats
of
Taimuras's
Two
Sons
with
his
own
Hands
,
and
of
the
other
Georgian
Hostages
:
nothing
would
serve
him
but
he
swore
the
Death
of
all
together
.
But
at
length
he
kept
himself
within
bounds
,
and
minded
only
to
hasten
his
march
rather
to
punish
the
Kings
that
had
offended
him
.
Taimuras
,
sensible
of
the
approach
of
the
Persian
Army
,
would
have
prepar'd
for
his
defence
.
But
he
discover'd
that
a
part
of
the
Grandees
of
his
Kingdom
were
inclin'd
to
Surrender
.
Thereupon
he
sent
his
Mother
to
Abas
.
She
was
a
Princess
that
had
betak'n
her self
to
a
Religious
Life
,
so
soon
as
her
Misfortune
had
made
her
a
Widow
.
Not
that
they
make
any
Vows
,
or
quit
their
usual
Habitations
,
but
only
put
on
the
Religious
Habit
,
who
in
those
Countries
make
profession
of
a
Religious
Life
,
as
I
have
already
observ'd
in
my
Relation
of
the
Mingrelian
Religion
,
which
is
the
same
with
that
of
the
Georgians
.
Mariana
or
Ketavana
therefore
(
for
she
was
call'd
by
both
these
Names
)
wore
the
Habit
of
a
Religious
Person
,
to
the
end
she
might
have
an
excuse
to
Live
more
retir'd
,
and
uninterrupted
in
her
Devotions
.
She
set
forward
with
a
Numerous
Train
and
Magnificent
Presents
;
and
made
so
much
hast
that
she
found
Abas
still
at
Ispahan
.
Where
being
arriv'd
she
threw
her self
at
the
Kings
Feet
,
and
besought
Pardon
for
her
Son
,
which
she
did
with
all
the
Submission
that
she
thought
might
avail
to
appease
the
Kings
wrath
.
This
Princess
was
at
that
time
well
advanc'd
in
Years
,
yet
was
she
still
a
Lovely
Lady
,
so
that
Abas
became
enamour'd
of
her
,
or
at
least
feign'd
to
be
so
,
the
first
day
he
saw
her
:
thereupon
he
courted
her
to
turn
Mahumetan
,
that
he
might
be
in
a
Condition
to
Marry
her
.
But
the
Princess
more
Wedded
to
her
Chastity
and
Religion
,
and
perhaps
not
enduring
the
strict
Confinement
of
the
Persian
Queens
,
refus'd
the
Kings
Offers
with
a
Vertue
and
Constancy
unmoveable
,
which
was
to
be
admir'd
in
a
Georgian
.
Abas
incens'd
at
her
Denial
,
or
at
least
laying
hold
of
it
for
a
pretence
,
(
for
it
was
thought
he
never
intended
to
Marry
Ketavana
,
but
out
of
design
to
revenge
himself
upon
Taimuras
)
sent
the
Princess
Pris'ner
to
a
certain
House
at
a
remote
distance
,
and
caus'd
her
two
Childern
which
Taimuras
sent
in
Hostage
,
to
be
made
Eunuchs
,
and
to
turn
Mahumetans
;
and
then
set
forward
for
Georgia
.
Ketavana
remain'd
in
Prison
several
Years
,
and
was
afterwards
remanded
to
Shiras
,
where
she
suffer'd
a
most
cruel
Martyrdom
,
in
the
Year
1624.
a
good
while
after
Abas
had
Conquer'd
Georgia
.
For
then
it
was
that
he
wrote
to
Iman-Kooli-Kan
,
Governour
of
that
City
,
to
force
Ketavana
to
turn
Mahumetan
,
whatever
it
cost
him
;
and
to
make
use
of
Torments
,
if
Promises
,
Threats
,
and
Blows
would
not
prevail
.
Iman-Kooli-Kan
shew'd
his
Orders
to
the
Princess
,
in
hopes
that
that
would
take
effect
:
but
it
signifi'd
nothing
.
Nor
were
all
their
Torments
more
prevalent
upon
a
Soul
so
truly
Heroick
and
Devour
.
She
underwent
the
Pain
of
Drubbing
,
suffer'd
the
Torments
of
Shackles
and
Fire
,
and
dy'd
at
length
upon
the
Burning
Coals
;
after
she
had
endur'd
for
the
sake
of
JESUS
CHRIST
,
a
Martyrdom
of
Eight
Years
,
so
much
the
more
cruel
because
it
was
chang'd
and
renew'd
every
day
.
Her
Body
was
thrown
upon
the
Common
Lay-Stall
of
the
City
.
From
whence
the
Austin
Fryers
took
it
away
by
Night
,
embalm'd
it
,
put
it
in
a
Coffin
,
and
sent
it
privately
to
Taimuras
by
one
of
their
own
Society
.
But
to
return
to
the
Georgian
War
,
Abas
being
enter'd
into
the
Country
of
Georgia
with
his
Army
,
guided
by
Mehrou
,
and
reinforc'd
with
a
great
Number
of
Georgians
every
day
;
Hopes
and
Promises
inveagling
some
,
and
fear
or
desire
of
Revenge
attracting
others
,
Luarzab
resolv'd
however
to
fight
it
out
,
hoping
so
to
shut
up
the
Persians
in
the
Woods
,
that
he
might
easily
there
defeat
'em
.
And
indeed
Abas
at
one
time
gave
himself
over
for
lost
,
and
thought
he
had
been
betray'd
.
For
being
advanc'd
with
his
Army
Five
and
Twenty
Leagues
into
the
Country
,
Luarzab
divided
his
Forces
into
two
parts
,
and
shut
up
the
Passages
by
felling
an
infinite
Number
of
Wood
,
so
that
the
Persian
Army
could
neither
advance
nor
retreat
.
Abas
was
in
a
strange
Consternation
,
so
that
Mehrou
fearing
the
loss
of
his
Head
,
as
a
Traytor
,
Vpon
my
Life
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
will
bring
ye
out
of
these
Streights
in
three
Days
.
And
he
was
as
good
as
his
word
.
For
he
open'd
a
Cross-way
through
the
Wood
by
means
of
his
Infantry
,
and
leaving
the
Camp
which
was
block'd
up
by
the
Georgians
,
took
only
the
Cavalry
along
with
him
.
Nevertheless
Abas
would
lead
'em
himself
,
and
having
pass'd
the
Wood
,
fell
into
the
Kingdom
of
Kaket
,
committing
great
Cruelty
and
Spoil
;
insomuch
that
he
commanded
all
the
Trees
that
breed
the
Silkworms
to
be
destroy'd
;
on
purpose
to
ruine
past
recovery
a
Country
that
chiefly
subsists
by
making
of
Silk
.
When
these
Mournful
Tidings
were
brought
to
Luarzab
,
he
gave
himself
over
for
lost
,
and
fled
into
Mingrelia
.
On
the
other
side
,
Abas
who
knew
his
Conquests
were
not
secure
,
so
long
as
the
Georgian
Kings
were
at
Liberty
,
wrote
to
Luarzab
in
these
Terms
:
What
Reason
urges
you
to
flie
?
T
is
Taimuras
that
I
seek
,
that
Ingrateful
and
Perfidious
Rebel
.
Come
and
surrender
your self
to
me
,
and
I
will
confirm
you
in
the
Possession
of
the
Georgian
Kingdom
;
but
if
you
fail
to
yield
your self
,
I
will
entirely
ruine
it
,
and
lay
it
desert
.
Thereupon
Luarzab
in
tender
pity
of
his
People
,
surrender'd
himself
to
Abas
.
The
King
receiv'd
him
in
most
friendly
manner
,
and
with
a
Thousand
Caresses
,
replac'd
him
upon
the
Throne
with
all
the
Pomp
and
Solemnity
imaginable
;
which
was
done
the
better
to
deceive
the
Georgians
,
and
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Country
without
striking
a
Stroak
.
He
also
made
him
several
costly
Presents
,
and
among
the
rest
,
he
gave
him
a
Heron-Tuft
of
Precious
Stones
,
which
he
commanded
him
always
to
wear
,
especially
when
he
came
into
his
Presence
.
This
is
an
Ensign
of
Royalty
said
he
and
it
is
my
pleasure
you
should
always
wear
it
upon
your
Head
,
that
People
may
know
yee
to
be
King
.
Now
the
same
Day
that
Abas
was
to
set
forward
for
Tefflis
,
said
he
to
Luarzab
,
I
shall
make
a
halt
six
Leagues
from
this
place
,
and
send
away
the
rest
of
the
Army
;
will
not
you
bear
me
Company
thither
?
This
was
a
Snare
with
fair
words
to
draw
the
poor
Georgian
King
from
his
Capital
City
:
and
he
was
as
easily
deluded
to
go
along
with
him
,
in
regard
he
mistrusted
not
the
least
fowl
play
.
In
the
mean
while
Abas
commanded
one
of
his
Guards
,
a
noted
Pick-Pocket
,
and
one
of
the
most
dextrous
i'
the
World
at
his
Profession
,
to
steal
Luarzab's
Heron-Tuft
from
him
.
Which
was
done
;
and
then
Luarzab
coming
into
the
King's
Presence
,
Luarzab
,
said
the
King
,
what
's
become
of
your
Heron-Tuft
?
Did
not
I
recommend
it
to
yee
to
wear
always
as
an
Ensign
of
Royalty
?
Sir
,
said
Luarzab
,
I
am
robb'd
of
it
,
which
has
almost
put
me
besides
my
Wits
;
I
have
caus'd
it
to
be
hunted
for
every
where
that
I
could
imagine
,
but
can
hear
no
Tidings
of
it
.
How
!
said
the
King
in
a
great
Fury
,
the
King
of
Georgia
robb'd
in
my
Camp
!
Bid
'em
bid
the
Provost-Marshal
,
the
Captain
of
the
Watch
,
and
the
President
of
the
Council
of
Justice
,
come
to
me
.
And
this
was
the
second
Artifice
made
use
of
to
seize
the
Unfortunate
Luarzab
without
striking
a
Stroak
.
Presently
therefore
he
was
laid
hold
on
;
but
Abas
durst
not
put
him
to
death
for
fear
of
a
Revolt
in
Georgia
.
He
sent
him
therefore
into
Masanderan
,
or
Hyrcania
,
hoping
that
the
bad
Air
of
the
Country
would
kill
him
:
but
seeing
that
would
not
do
,
he
remov'd
him
to
Shiras
;
and
at
length
took
the
following
occasion
to
put
him
to
death
.
The
Grand
Duke
of
Moscovy
had
been
a
long
time
sollicited
by
the
Georgian
Princes
to
intercede
in
his
behalf
to
Abas
.
Who
was
therefore
at
the
Charge
of
a
Costly
Embassie
meerly
for
that
purpose
.
Thereupon
Abas
,
who
was
a
Person
of
a
quick
Wit
,
and
never
idle
,
gave
order
to
the
Governour
of
Shamaki
,
a
City
upon
the
Caspian
Sea
,
where
the
Ambassadors
of
Moscovy
first
enter
into
Persia
,
to
try
what
he
could
do
to
discover
whether
the
Ambassador
came
only
upon
Luarzab's
account
or
no
:
and
whether
the
Moscovite
did
take
his
part
to
that
degree
that
there
was
any
likelyhood
of
a
Rupture
.
To
which
the
Governour
sent
word
,
That
the
Ambassador
came
only
to
serve
Luarzab
;
that
he
was
a
very
great
Lord
,
and
that
his
Instructions
were
very
positive
for
a
punctual
Answer
.
Upon
which
Abas
,
who
was
resolv'd
not
to
release
the
Georgian
Prince
,
nor
yet
could
refuse
him
his
Liberty
at
the
request
of
the
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
wrote
to
the
Governour
of
Shiras
to
rid
Luarzab
out
of
the
World
,
so
that
his
Death
might
seem
only
to
have
happen'd
by
accident
.
Which
was
accomplish'd
to
his
desire
,
and
the
News
was
brought
to
Abas
,
two
Days
before
the
Arrival
of
the
Moscovite
Ambassador
.
Abas
made
the
Courier
tell
his
Tale
in
publick
,
at
what
time
he
seem'd
to
be
strangely
troubl'd
and
surpriz'd
:
Good
GOD
,
said
he
,
this
is
Vnfortunate
News
indeed
;
How
came
he
by
his
Death
?
Sir
,
answer'd
the
Courier
,
he
went
a
Fishing
,
and
as
he
was
casting
his
Net
,
fell
into
the
Pond
,
and
there
stifl'd
himself
.
I
'll
make
an
Example
of
his
Guards
,
reply'd
the
King
,
for
taking
no
more
care
of
him
.
Soon
after
the
Russian
Ambassador
had
his
Audience
;
at
what
time
,
after
the
Banquet
was
over
,
and
that
they
had
drank
pretty
hard
,
the
King
sending
for
him
near
to
his
own
Person
Well
,
said
he
,
Mr.
Ambassador
,
and
what
is
't
the
King
of
the
Russes
my
Brother
desires
of
me
?
Thereupon
the
Ambassador
began
to
unfold
his
Commission
,
and
declare
the
Purport
of
his
Embassie
;
but
when
he
had
once
let
slip
Luarzab's
Name
,
I
believe
,
reply'd
the
King
,
you
have
heard
of
the
Misfortune
that
has
befallen
that
Young
Prince
:
I
am
extreamly
griev'd
for
him
:
I
wish
to
GOD
he
had
not
been
dead
;
for
I
should
have
done
with
all
my
Heart
whatever
your
Master
could
desire
in
his
behalf
.
Thereupon
the
Brother
of
Luarzab
was
made
Governour
of
Georgia
in
his
Room
,
being
turn'd
Mahumetan
before
that
:
and
call'd
by
a
Persian
Title
joyn'd
to
his
Georgian
,
Bacrat-Mirzah
,
or
the
Royal
Prince
.
Abas
also
left
an
Army
in
Georgia
to
oppose
Taimuras
.
Who
at
first
continu'd
the
War
with
such
Succours
as
he
obtain'd
from
the
Turks
and
Christian
Princes
joyning
upon
the
Caspian
Sea
,
into
whose
Territories
he
was
retir'd
for
Sanctuary
:
But
seeing
those
Petty
Assistances
did
him
no
good
,
he
went
to
the
Turk
and
implor'd
Aid
of
the
Turk
.
Which
he
obtain'd
:
and
a
great
Army
of
Turks
was
sent
into
Georgia
,
who
defeated
the
Persian
Forces
,
and
re-established
Taimuras
in
the
Kingdom
of
Caket
.
But
he
enjoy'd
it
not
long
;
for
so
soon
as
the
Turks
were
retreated
,
Abas
return'd
into
Georgia
,
and
chang'd
the
whole
Face
of
Affairs
.
He
built
Fortresses
which
he
fill'd
with
Natural
Persians
;
He
carry'd
away
above
Four
and
Twenty
Thousand
Families
,
of
which
he
plac'd
the
greatest
part
in
Masander
,
or
Hyrcania
,
Media
,
Armenia
,
and
the
Province
of
Persia
,
removing
into
their
Rooms
both
Persians
and
Armenians
.
He
also
intermix'd
Mildness
with
his
Severities
,
to
try
how
far
that
would
avail
to
keep
the
People
in
order
.
He
likewise
made
an
Agreement
with
the
Georgians
,
which
he
confirm'd
by
Oath
for
himself
and
his
Successors
,
That
their
Country
should
be
free
from
Taxes
,
that
there
should
be
no
Alteration
of
their
Religion
.
That
he
would
not
pull
down
their
Churches
,
neither
would
he
erect
any
Moschees
:
That
their
Viceroy
should
be
always
a
Georgian
,
of
the
Race
of
their
Kings
,
but
a
Mahometan
:
Of
whose
Sons
he
that
would
change
his
Religion
,
should
be
Governour
and
great
Provost
of
Ispahan
,
till
he
succeeded
his
Father
.
Abas
dy'd
in
the
Year
1628.
And
so
soon
as
Taimuras
had
Intelligence
of
his
Death
,
he
re-enter'd
Georgia
,
and
caus'd
the
Georgians
to
Rebel
,
who
slew
their
Viceroy
and
all
the
Persians
that
oppos'd
'em
;
he
made
himself
Master
of
all
the
strong
Forts
except
Tefflis
;
but
could
not
keep
'em
.
For
Sefy
,
succeeding
his
Grand-Father
Abas
,
sent
in
the
Year
1631.
a
powerful
Army
against
him
,
under
the
Command
of
Rustan
Can
,
a
Georgian
,
the
Son
of
Simon
Can
,
that
same
Viceroy
whom
the
Georgians
had
slain
.
He
was
Grand
Provost
of
Ispahan
,
at
Abas's
decease
,
and
call'd
Cosrou
Mirza
.
King
Sefy
,
therefore
,
who
knew
him
to
be
a
Person
of
great
Valour
,
and
deem'd
him
highly
provok'd
,
made
him
General
of
his
Army
and
Viceroy
of
Georgia
in
his
Fathers
Room
He
defeated
the
Georgians
in
several
Encounters
,
won
back
all
Carthuel
,
and
part
of
the
Kingdom
of
Caket
,
and
pursu'd
Taimuras
who
was
forc'd
to
betake
himself
into
two
strong
places
in
Mount
Caucasus
.
In
which
inaccessible
Fastnesses
,
this
Prince
no
less
Valiant
then
Unfortunate
,
held
out
for
some
Years
;
though
rather
like
a
Fugitive
that
fought
for
his
Life
;
than
a
Prince
that
defended
his
Crown
.
But
receiving
no
assistance
neither
from
the
Turks
nor
Christians
;
he
went
to
sollicit
the
Moscovite
,
but
failing
there
likewise
;
he
retir'd
into
Imiretta
,
of
which
his
Sister
was
Queen
,
with
a
Resolution
there
to
end
his
Life
,
not
finding
any
hopes
of
recovering
the
Inheritance
of
his
Ancestors
.
There
Shanavas-Can
took
him
Prisoner
,
when
he
Conquer'd
that
Petty
Kingdom
of
Imiretta
,
and
setle'd
his
Son
therein
.
For
Taimuras
had
always
such
a
passion
to
Dye
in
his
own
Country
,
that
he
would
not
make
his
escape
into
Turkey
,
which
he
might
easily
have
done
:
and
besides
he
consider'd
that
being
Old
,
the
Turks
would
not
have
that
respect
for
him
,
as
he
might
expect
from
the
Persians
.
Shanavas-Can
carry'd
him
to
Tefflis
,
and
wrote
Word
to
the
King
that
the
Famous
Taimuras-Can
was
in
his
Hands
.
The
King
sent
for
him
to
his
Court
.
Where
being
very
aged
,
his
Travels
and
Troubles
of
mind
,
threw
him
into
a
desperate
sickness
.
The
King
lodg'd
him
in
one
of
his
Palaces
with
a
great
deal
of
magnificence
,
and
order'd
his
Physitians
to
look
to
him
with
great
care
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
he
dy'd
in
the
Year
1659.
His
Body
was
carry'd
into
Georgia
,
and
Bury'd
with
all
the
Pomp
and
State
which
is
usual
in
that
Country
.
Rustan-Can
having
reconquer'd
Georgia
,
built
the
Fortress
of
Gery
as
is
reported
.
He
restor'd
Peace
and
good
order
to
the
Country
,
and
Govern'd
with
an
exemplary
mildness
and
Justice
.
He
Marry'd
the
Sister
of
Levan
Dadian
Prince
of
Mingrelia
,
though
she
were
a
Christian
and
Marry'd
already
.
Her
Husband
being
Prince
of
Guriel
;
whom
Levan
had
depriv'd
both
of
his
Principality
and
his
Eyes
,
for
being
in
a
Conspiracy
against
him
,
and
taking
his
Wife
away
from
him
,
Marry'd
her
to
Rustan-Can
neither
the
Ecclesiasticks
of
Mingrelia
nor
Georgia
opposing
that
Monstrous
Conjunction
,
if
I
may
presume
to
call
it
so
.
The
Name
of
this
Princess
was
Mary
,
of
whom
we
have
already
spoken
in
our
Recital
of
the
last
Revolutions
of
Imiretta
.
She
is
now
the
Wife
of
Shanavas-Can
,
Governor
of
Georgia
.
Rustan-Can
Dy'd
in
the
Year
1640.
and
his
Body
was
carry'd
to
Com
,
where
it
was
enterr'd
.
At
what
time
Shanavas-Can
,
Taimuras's
Kinsman
,
was
Governor
and
Grand
Provost
of
Ispahan
.
Him
Rustan-Can
,
having
no
Children
,
adopted
,
and
sent
him
to
the
Court
,
beseeching
the
King
to
look
upon
him
as
his
Son
,
and
to
ratifie
the
Adoption
.
His
Majesty
approv'd
his
Choice
,
caus'd
the
Young
Prince
to
be
Circumciz'd
,
and
bestow'd
upon
him
the
Government
of
the
City
;
and
this
is
he
who
is
at
Present
Viceroy
of
Georgia
;
being
Fourscore
Years
of
Age
,
yet
very
Strong
and
Lusty
.
So
soon
as
Rustan-Can
was
Dead
,
the
Princess
Mary
his
Wife
,
had
private
Intelligence
,
that
upon
the
advantageous
reports
of
her
Beauty
,
that
had
been
made
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
he
had
commanded
her
to
be
sent
to
Court
.
Thereupon
she
was
adviz'd
to
fly
into
Mingrelia
,
or
to
hide
her self
.
But
she
took
a
quite
contrary
course
;
for
being
well
assur'd
that
there
was
no
place
within
the
Empire
of
Persia
,
where
the
King
would
not
discover
her
,
she
went
and
lockt
her self
up
for
Three
Days
together
in
the
Fortress
of
Tefflis
,
which
was
indeed
to
deliver
her self
up
to
the
Mercy
of
him
that
sought
her
.
All
which
time
she
shew'd
her self
every
Day
to
the
Commander's
Wives
;
and
then
sending
for
him
to
her
Apartiment
,
she
told
him
that
upon
the
credit
of
his
Wives
,
that
had
seen
her
,
he
might
write
to
the
King
,
that
she
was
no
such
Amiable
Beauty
to
be
so
ardently
desir'd
,
that
she
was
far
gone
in
Years
,
and
besides
that
she
was
a
little
misshapen
;
and
therefore
that
she
conjur'd
his
Majesty
to
let
her
end
her
Days
in
her
own
Country
.
At
the
same
time
she
sent
the
King
a
Magnificent
Present
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
Four
Young
Damsels
of
an
Extraordinary
Beauty
.
And
so
soon
as
she
had
sent
her
present
,
she
retir'd
from
the
World
,
not
suffering
her self
to
be
seen
by
any
Body
,
she
betook
her self
wholly
to
her
Devotions
,
giving
great
Alms
to
the
Poor
,
to
the
end
they
might
Pray
to
GOD
for
her
Souls
Health
.
But
at
the
end
of
Three
Months
there
came
an
order
from
the
King
,
for
Shanavas-Can
to
Marry
her
.
Who
was
over
joy'd
at
the
receipt
of
the
Order
,
for
Mary
was
Rich
,
so
that
he
Marry'd
her
,
though
he
had
then
another
Wife
of
his
own
;
and
he
has
a
very
great
Value
for
her
by
reason
of
her
great
Estate
.
Her
first
Husband
the
Prince
of
Guriel
is
still
alive
,
residing
in
Georgia
,
but
very
Old
,
and
very
Decrepit
.
Nevertheless
the
Princess
was
so
kind
to
send
him
one
of
her
Damsels
,
to
comfort
him
for
his
loss
of
her
;
and
she
allows
him
wherewithal
to
maintain
himself
,
but
at
a
very
sorry
rate
:
However
she
seems
still
to
have
some
kind
of
Affection
for
him
;
insomuch
that
being
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Imiretta
,
some
Years
since
she
sent
for
him
,
and
kept
him
with
her
eight
Days
.
At
which
when
Shanavas-Can
seem'd
to
be
Jealous
,
the
Princess
fell
a
laughing
at
him
;
and
ask'd
Whether
he
were
not
asham'd
to
be
Jealous
of
a
poor
,
old
,
blind
,
miserable
Creature
,
and
altogether
as
impotent
as
himself
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Georgian
Lords
are
outwardly
Mahometans
;
some
professing
that
Religion
to
obtain
Preferment
at
Court
,
and
Pensions
of
State
.
Others
,
that
they
may
have
the
Honour
to
Marry
their
Daughters
to
the
King
,
and
sometimes
meerly
to
get
'em
in
to
wait
upon
the
Kings
Wives
.
For
which
the
usual
Recompence
is
a
Pension
,
or
an
Imployment
.
As
a
forerunner
to
which
the
Mahometan
Religion
is
always
first
of
all
embrac'd
.
The
Pension
is
according
to
the
Quality
of
the
Persons
;
but
most
commonly
not
above
Two
Thousand
Crowns
Upon
which
account
there
fell
out
a
very
lamentable
Accident
while
I
staid
at
Tefflis
.
A
Georgian
Lord
had
giv'n
the
King
to
understand
,
that
he
had
a
Niece
of
an
extraordinary
Beauty
.
His
Majesty
commanded
her
to
be
brought
to
his
Palace
:
And
who
should
be
so
wicked
and
base
as
to
carry
the
Order
and
serve
it
,
but
the
Lord
himself
!
Thereupon
he
came
to
his
Sister
,
who
was
a
Widow
,
and
told
her
,
That
the
King
of
Persia
had
a
desire
to
Marry
her
Daughter
,
and
that
therefore
she
must
perswade
her
to
give
her
consent
.
Thereupon
the
Mother
having
made
known
to
the
Young
Virgin
,
the
force
that
was
upon
her
,
she
was
almost
at
her
Wits
end
.
For
she
had
rather
have
had
a
Young
Lord
that
was
her
Neighbor
,
by
a
Person
whom
she
was
extreamly
belov'd
.
Thereupon
they
took
a
Resolution
to
make
him
a
Sharer
in
their
Misfortune
,
and
to
that
purpose
sent
him
the
News
by
one
of
their
Domestick
Servants
.
Away
comes
the
Lord
Post
,
and
arriving
at
Midnight
,
found
the
Mother
and
the
Daughter
with
mutual
Tears
and
a
condolling
Grief
bewailing
their
hard
Fortune
.
Presently
the
Lord
threw
himself
at
their
Feet
,
and
told
'em
,
That
for
his
part
he
fear'd
nothing
so
much
as
the
loss
of
his
Mistress
,
and
that
all
the
Anger
of
the
King
of
Persia
was
nothing
to
him
in
respect
of
such
a
fatal
Calamity
.
That
there
was
but
one
way
for
him
to
disingage
himself
out
of
this
Noose
,
which
was
to
be
Marry'd
immediately
,
and
the
next
Day
to
tell
her
Perfidious
Uncle
,
That
the
Lady
by
him
demanded
was
no
Virgin
.
This
was
agreed
upon
;
and
the
Mother
being
retir'd
,
the
Marriage
was
Consummated
in
a
Trice
.
But
the
Uncle
discovering
the
Plot
,
gave
notice
of
it
to
the
King
.
At
which
the
King
was
so
enrag'd
,
that
he
gave
Order
to
send
for
the
Mother
,
the
Daughter
,
and
the
Husband
;
who
thereupon
hid
themselves
,
and
skulk'd
up
and
down
for
some
Months
.
But
at
length
finding
themselves
too
hotly
pursu'd
,
beyond
all
likelyhood
of
escaping
,
they
fled
to
Akalzikè
,
the
Basha
of
which
place
has
tak'n
'em
into
his
Protection
.
The
fear
which
they
have
in
Georgia
of
Accidents
of
the
like
Nature
,
obliges
those
that
have
handsom
Daughters
to
Marry
'em
as
soon
as
they
can
,
and
sometimes
in
their
Infancy
.
The
poor
People
Marry
theirs
betimes
,
and
sometimes
in
the
very
Cradle
.
To
the
end
the
Lords
whose
Vassals
they
are
,
should
not
take
'em
away
by
force
,
either
to
sell
'em
,
or
make
'em
their
Concubines
.
For
certain
it
is
,
they
have
a
very
great
respect
for
Marry'd
Persons
;
and
though
they
are
but
Children
,
they
are
not
easily
induc'd
to
tear
'em
out
of
their
Houses
.
The
Kingdom
of
Caket
is
at
present
in
Subjection
to
the
King
of
Persia
;
Shanavas-Can
having
compleated
the
Conquest
of
it
;
and
now
Archilus
his
Son
is
Viceroy
,
who
turn'd
Mahometan
to
obtain
the
Imployment
.
We
have
already
made
mention
of
him
,
and
of
the
Love
which
he
had
for
Sistan-Darejan
the
King
of
Imiretta's
Wife
,
when
we
gave
an
Account
of
the
Revolutions
of
that
Petty
Kingdom
.
Sistan-Darejan
remain'd
a
Pris'ner
at
Akalzikè
,
where
the
Basha's
shew'd
her
an
extraordinary
Civility
.
Archilus
had
also
a
longing
Affection
for
her
,
from
the
time
that
he
had
lost
sight
of
her
.
Thereupon
his
Father
so
wrought
by
his
Presents
and
Contrivances
with
the
Basha
,
that
he
releas'd
her
in
the
Year
1660.
She
was
carry'd
in
Triumph
to
Tefflis
,
where
Archilus
Marry'd
her
immediately
,
and
by
that
Match
entitl'd
himself
to
the
Kingdom
of
Caket
,
of
which
he
was
actual
Viceroy
already
.
For
the
Princess
his
Wife
was
Daughter
to
Taimuras-Can
,
and
Sister
of
Heraclius
,
the
only
Son
whom
that
Unfortunate
Prince
left
behind
him
capable
of
Succession
,
in
regard
all
the
rest
had
had
their
Eyes
put
out
.
But
he
and
his
Mother
were
fled
into
Moscovy
;
where
they
say
,
the
Great
Duke
allows
'em
a
Train
suitable
to
their
Quality
.
And
here
give
me
leave
to
tell
yee
one
Passage
concerning
this
Archilus
Viceroy
of
Caket
,
very
much
worthy
to
entertain
your
Curiosity
.
He
was
affianc'd
in
his
Youth
,
to
a
Daughter
of
one
of
the
most
Noble
Families
in
Georgia
.
And
the
Lady
fully
expected
to
be
his
Wife
,
in
regard
that
Breach
of
Contract
is
a
thing
never
heard
of
in
that
Country
.
But
when
she
heard
that
he
had
Marry'd
Sistan-Darejan
,
she
sent
to
him
to
demand
satisfaction
,
for
the
Murder
he
had
committed
upon
her
Honour
.
For
so
in
Georgia
they
call
the
affront
done
to
a
Contract
,
when
a
Man
leaves
the
party
affianc'd
to
Marry
another
.
At
first
she
resolv'd
to
Sue
him
at
Law
for
the
Injustice
he
had
done
her
;
but
that
way
not
seeming
feasable
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Authority
and
Sway
which
Archilus
had
in
the
Country
,
she
put
her self
at
the
Head
of
Four
Hunderd
Men
,
and
offer'd
fairly
to
fight
her
Faithless
Lover
.
But
Archilus
refus'd
her
,
sending
her
word
he
did
not
use
to
fight
with
Young
Maids
:
withal
he
bid
her
not
make
such
a
noise
,
lest
he
disclos'd
the
Favours
which
Sizi
a
Young
Lord
at
Court
had
boasted
to
have
receiv'd
from
her
.
The
Young
Lady
enrag'd
to
hear
her self
reproach'd
as
well
as
scorn'd
,
turn'd
all
her
fury
against
Sizi
.
She
challeng'd
him
,
and
because
he
would
not
meet
her
;
she
lay'd
her self
in
Ambush
for
him
,
put
him
to
flight
,
pursu'd
him
and
kill'd
him
above
Twenty
Men.
She
had
also
a
Brother
;
and
he
also
undertook
to
quarrel
Sizi
.
The
Prince
and
the
the
whole
Court
did
all
they
could
to
reconcile
'em
:
but
seeing
they
did
but
labour
in
Vain
,
the
two
Adversaries
were
permitted
to
determine
the
difference
by
their
Swords
.
Now
it
is
the
custom
in
Georgia
,
that
when
the
Law
cannot
decide
or
reconcile
a
Quarrel
among
Gentlemen
,
they
are
permitted
to
try
it
out
in
a
place
Rayl'd
in
for
the
purpose
.
And
before
the
two
Combatants
enter
the
Lists
,
they
Confess
themselves
,
receive
the
Communion
,
and
prepare
for
Death
.
This
is
call'd
,
Appealing
to
the
Tribunal
of
GOD
,
for
the
Georgians
maintain
that
this
way
of
referring
directly
to
GOD
the
Punishment
of
a
Crime
,
is
both
Honest
and
Lawful
;
where
human
Justice
is
not
able
to
distinguish
whether
the
party
accus'd
be
Guilty
,
or
whether
the
accuser
charge
him
falsely
.
At
length
Sizi
and
his
Adversary
being
arriv'd
at
the
place
appointed
,
they
were
parted
by
a
Company
of
Souldiers
,
just
as
they
had
drawn
their
Swords
.
And
the
Young
Lady
Dying
soon
after
with
shame
and
Grief
;
the
Prince
by
his
Authority
oblig'd
her
Brother
to
be
Friends
with
Archilus
and
Sizi
.
And
now
before
I
relate
what
befell
me
at
Tefflis
,
it
behoves
me
to
make
a
Description
of
the
Place
;
though
the
Plate
before
the
Leaf
,
might
suffice
to
give
a
distinct
Idea
of
it
.
TEFLIS
TEFLIS
-
A.
The
Fortress
.
-
B.
THe
Bpps
church
calld
Sion
.
-
C.
The
Bastias
Monasterie
.
-
D.
The
Holy
Cross.
-
E.
The
Church
&
Place
of
the
Catholicos
.
-
F.
The
White
Work
or
the
Queen's
Church
.
-
G.
The
New
York
.
-
H.
Mognay
Church
.
-
I.
Bethen
Church
.
-
K.
The
Church
of
the
Rupture
.
-
L.
THe
Mosquee
.
-
M.
The
Capuchins
.
-
N.
The
Princes
Palace
.
-
O.
The
Great
Bazar
.
-
P.
The
public
Magazines
.
-
Q.
The
Viceroy
of
Caket's
Palace
.
-
R.
The
Prince's
Gardens
.
-
S.
The
Prince's
Piatza
.
-
T.
The
Place
for
Military
Exercises
.
The
Principal
Monasteries
that
belong
to
the
Armenians
,
are
Pacha-Vane
,
that
is
,
the
Monastery
of
Pacha
:
in
which
Monastery
,
the
Armenian
Bishop
of
Tefflis
resides
.
They
so
call
it
by
the
Report
of
the
Armenians
,
for
that
a
Fugitive
Basha
of
Turkey
turning
Christian
,
caus'd
it
to
be
erected
in
this
City
.
Sourph-Nishon
,
that
is
,
to
speak
properly
,
the
Red
Sign
;
and
thence
generally
tak'n
for
the
Holy
Cross
.
Bethem
,
or
Bethlehem
,
Norachen
,
or
the
New
Work
and
Mognay
.
Now
Mognay
is
the
Name
of
a
Village
of
the
Armenians
near
Irivan
,
where
they
have
for
a
long
time
kept
a
certain
Skull
,
which
they
assure
yee
to
be
St.
George's
:
hence
because
that
part
of
the
Skull
is
remov'd
to
this
Church
,
therefore
they
gave
it
the
Name
of
the
Place
from
whence
they
took
the
Relick
.
There
is
not
any
Mosque
at
Tefflis
,
though
the
City
belongs
to
a
Mahometan
Empire
:
and
is
Govern'd
together
with
the
whole
Province
by
a
Mahometan
Prince
.
The
Persians
have
endeavour'd
all
they
could
to
rebuild
one
there
,
but
never
could
accomplish
their
design
;
for
the
People
still
Mutiny'd
,
and
by
force
of
Arms
beat
down
the
Work
,
and
abus'd
the
Workmen
.
And
indeed
the
Georgian
Princes
were
glad
of
these
Seditions
of
the
People
,
though
they
would
not
countenance
'em
openly
:
For
in
regard
they
had
not
renounced
the
Christian
Religion
but
only
with
their
Lips
,
and
to
obtain
Preferment
,
they
could
not
heartily
consent
to
the
Establishment
of
Mahometism
.
Now
the
Georgians
are
Mutinous
,
Inconstant
and
Valiant
,
as
has
been
said
:
They
also
retain
a
smack
and
sense
of
Liberty
.
Then
they
lie
near
the
Turks
.
And
this
is
that
which
hinders
the
Persian
from
making
use
of
Extremities
,
and
preserves
to
the
City
of
Tefflis
and
all
Georgia
a
happy
Liberty
to
retain
almost
all
the
Exteriour
Marks
of
their
Religion
.
Upon
all
the
Steeples
of
their
Churches
at
the
Top
stands
a
Cross
;
and
they
are
furnish'd
with
several
Bells
which
they
ring
.
Every
day
they
sell
Pork
openly
,
and
in
publick
with
the
same
freedom
as
other
Vittles
,
and
Wine
at
the
Corners
of
the
Streets
.
All
which
though
the
Persians
are
mad
to
see
,
yet
they
know
not
how
to
help
it
.
Some
few
Years
since
they
built
a
small
Mosque
in
the
Fortress
,
close
to
the
Wall
that
separates
it
from
the
Grand
Piazza
of
Tefflis
.
They
built
it
in
the
Castle
to
accustom
the
People
to
the
sight
of
Mosques
,
and
of
the
Priests
,
that
call
the
Mahometans
to
Prayer
from
the
Top
of
the
Building
.
Nor
could
the
Georgians
hinder
the
Building
of
this
Mosque
,
because
they
durst
not
enter
Arm'd
into
the
Fortress
,
where
there
was
always
a
good
Guard
:
But
so
soon
as
the
Priest
was
mounted
to
the
Top
to
make
Confession
of
his
Faith
,
the
People
gather'd
together
into
the
Piazza
,
and
ply'd
the
Top
of
the
Mosque
with
such
Volleys
of
Stones
,
that
the
Priest
was
constrain'd
to
come
down
again
in
more
haste
then
he
went
up
:
after
which
Mutiny
,
the
Persians
would
never
suffer
any
of
their
Priests
to
appear
at
the
Top
of
the
Mosque
any
more
.
The
publick
Buildings
at
Tefflis
are
very
graceful
:
Their
Bazars
,
or
Market-places
are
very
large
,
built
of
Stone
,
and
in
very
good
repair
.
The
Inns
,
or
Caravansera's
for
the
Receipt
and
Entertainment
of
Strangers
,
are
no
less
beautiful
.
There
are
few
Baths
indeed
in
the
City
,
by
reason
that
every
Body
goes
to
the
Hot-Baths
that
are
in
the
Castle
.
The
Water
of
which
Baths
springs
from
a
Sulphur-Mine
,
and
is
very
hot
.
So
that
the
People
which
make
use
of
'em
for
Diseases
and
Distempers
are
no
less
numerous
then
those
that
go
for
Cleanliness
and
Curiosity
.
The
Magazins
also
are
well
built
,
and
kept
in
Order
,
being
seated
in
an
open
place
near
the
Grand
Piazza
.
The
Prince's
Palace
is
without
contradiction
one
of
the
most
beautiful
Ornaments
in
Tefflis
;
being
adorn'd
with
spacious
Halls
and
Rooms
of
State
that
look
out
upon
the
River
,
and
the
Gardens
which
are
very
large
.
It
also
contains
several
Aviaries
,
full
of
Birds
of
several
sorts
,
a
spacious
Dog-kennel
,
and
the
most
lovely
place
to
keep
Hawks
in
that
Eyes
ever
beheld
.
Before
the
Palace
lies
a
spacious
Court
sufficient
to
hold
a
Thousand
Horse
;
which
is
surrounded
with
Shops
,
and
joyns
to
a
long
Bazar
right
against
the
Palace-Gate
.
So
that
it
is
a
lovely
Prospect
which
the
Piazza
and
the
Front
of
the
Palace
makes
from
the
Top
of
the
Bazar
.
Moreover
,
the
Viceroy
of
Caket
has
a
Palace
at
the
end
of
the
City
;
which
deserves
to
be
well
view'd
and
consider'd
.
The
Out-parts
of
Tefflis
are
adorn'd
with
several
Houses
of
Pleasure
,
and
several
beautiful
Gardens
.
The
biggest
of
which
is
the
Prince's
;
where
indeed
there
are
but
few
Fruit-Trees
;
but
it
is
full
of
those
that
serve
for
the
Ornament
of
Gardens
,
and
for
Shade
and
Coolness
.
There
is
also
a
Habitation
of
Missionary
Capuchins
at
Tefflis
,
where
the
Superiour
of
the
Missions
which
that
Order
has
,
and
hopes
to
have
in
Georgia
,
resides
;
it
being
about
Thirteen
Years
ago
since
they
were
sent
from
Rome
.
The
Title
of
Physicians
which
they
give
themselves
,
and
which
every
Body
there
gives
'em
,
is
the
reason
that
they
are
well
receiv'd
where-ever
they
desire
to
settle
.
For
Physick
,
and
especially
Chymistry
,
which
is
very
much
esteem'd
,
is
little
known
in
the
Eastern
Counties
.
They
settl'd
first
at
Tefflis
,
and
afterwards
at
Gory
.
Shanavas-Can
gave
'em
a
House
in
each
of
those
Cities
with
free
Liberty
to
exercise
their
Religion
.
They
brought
him
Letters
from
the
Pope
,
and
the
Congregation
de
Propaganda
Fide
,
and
in
their
own
Names
made
Noble
Presents
to
himself
,
the
Princess
,
the
Catholicos
,
and
the
principal
Grandees
of
the
Court
,
which
they
continue
to
do
at
the
end
of
every
two
Years
.
Whoever
among
'em
understands
Physick
best
,
never
stirs
from
the
Person
of
the
Prince
to
preserve
his
Protection
,
which
is
their
only
Safeguard
from
the
Persecutions
of
the
Georgian
and
Armenian
Clergy
.
They
have
endeavour'd
to
expel
these
Missionaries
from
time
to
time
,
as
they
saw
their
Endeavours
to
draw
People
to
their
Religion
;
but
in
regard
there
are
neither
Physicians
nor
Surgeons
in
Georgia
,
they
make
themselves
necessary
by
the
practise
of
Physick
and
Surgery
,
which
some
of
'em
understand
very
well
,
and
practise
with
very
good
success
.
They
have
permission
from
the
Pope
to
take
Money
for
their
Cures
,
and
they
make
good
advantage
of
it
,
Physick
being
their
chiefest
Subsistence
:
They
are
generally
paid
in
Wine
,
Meal
,
Cattel
,
and
young
Slaves
;
and
some
there
are
that
give
'em
Horses
:
of
all
which
they
sell
whatever
they
have
no
need
of
,
or
whatever
they
have
to
spare
.
Were
it
not
for
this
support
of
Physick
,
they
could
never
subsist
upon
the
Annual
Pension
which
the
Congregation
allows
'em
of
18
Roman
Crowns
for
every
Missionary
,
which
make
but
Five
Pounds
Ten
Shillings
.
Besides
the
Dispensation
already
mention'd
,
these
Missionaries
have
several
others
both
in
Spirituals
and
Temporals
;
as
,
to
say
Mass
,
without
any
Body
to
assist
at
it
,
to
say
it
in
several
sorts
of
places
,
and
in
all
sorts
of
Habits
,
to
give
Absolution
of
all
manner
of
Sins
,
to
disguise
themselves
,
to
keep
Horses
and
Servants
,
to
have
Slaves
,
to
buy
and
sell
,
to
pay
and
take
Interest
.
In
a
word
,
they
have
Dispensations
so
ample
,
and
of
that
extent
,
that
they
pretend
a
power
to
do
,
and
do
in
effect
,
whatever
is
permitted
to
the
most
priviledg'd
Ecclesiasticks
.
Nevertheless
these
Missionaries
,
with
all
their
Artifices
,
and
notwithstanding
all
this
Liberty
,
make
very
little
progress
among
the
Georgians
.
For
besides
that
the
people
are
very
ignorant
,
and
take
little
care
to
instruct
themselves
,
it
is
so
rivetted
into
their
Heads
,
that
Fasting
as
they
observe
it
,
is
the
Essential
part
of
Christian
Religion
:
That
they
do
not
believe
the
Capuchins
to
be
Christians
,
because
they
are
inform'd
that
in
Europe
they
do
not
fast
as
they
do
.
This
incredible
Obstinacy
obliges
the
Capuchins
to
fast
as
they
do
,
and
to
abstain
from
Creatures
which
the
Georgians
abhor
,
as
the
Hare
,
the
Tortoise
,
and
others
.
They
fast
Wednesdays
and
Frydays
,
regulating
themselves
according
to
the
Ancient
Calendar
,
that
they
may
be
said
to
be
outwardly
no
more
then
Georgian
Christians
.
Many
People
at
first
repair'd
to
their
Church
at
Tefflis
,
drawn
thither
by
the
Novelty
of
their
Service
,
and
a
little
Musick
of
four
or
five
Voices
,
accompany'd
with
a
Lute
,
and
a
Spinet
.
But
at
present
there
go
no
more
then
only
five
or
six
poor
People
,
who
get
something
by
the
Missionaries
.
They
have
also
set
up
a
School
,
but
they
have
not
above
seven
or
eight
Scholars
,
the
Children
of
poor
Parents
,
who
go
thither
more
for
Vittles
then
Learning
,
as
the
Fathers
confess'd
themselves
.
They
told
me
often
that
they
did
not
keep
up
their
Missions
for
any
profit
they
got
by
'em
,
but
only
for
the
Honour
of
the
Roman
Church
;
which
,
said
they
,
would
not
be
the
Catholick
Church
;
had
it
not
Ministers
in
all
parts
of
the
inhabited
World
In
a
word
,
these
Missionaries
have
no
more
in
all
Georgia
then
the
two
Houses
already
mention'd
.
The
Wars
of
Imiretta
and
Guriel
,
and
the
Calamities
of
those
Countries
,
have
forc'd
'em
to
quit
several
Settlements
which
they
had
made
in
those
parts
.
And
their
design
was
,
when
I
parted
from
Tefflis
,
to
visit
Kaket
in
June
,
and
several
other
places
upon
Mount
Caucasus
.
Their
Mission
consisted
of
twelve
Persons
,
nine
Priests
,
and
three
Lay-Brothers
.
The
City
of
Tefflis
is
very
well
peopl'd
;
and
there
are
as
many
Strangers
resort
thither
as
to
any
place
in
the
World
.
For
it
drives
a
great
Trade
,
and
the
Court
is
very
Numerous
and
Magnificent
,
beseeming
the
Capital
of
a
Province
,
being
never
without
several
Grandees
of
Note
.
As
to
the
Name
of
the
City
,
I
could
never
learn
the
Etymology
of
the
word
.
They
say
,
the
Persians
gave
it
that
Name
.
Certain
it
is
however
,
that
the
Georgians
do
not
call
it
Tefflis
,
but
Cala
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
City
or
the
Fortress
;
which
is
indeed
a
Name
that
they
give
to
all
Spacious
Habitations
encompass'd
with
Walls
.
Which
makes
me
think
,
that
because
they
have
no
other
Wall'd
City
in
all
the
Country
,
they
would
give
it
no
other
Name
but
Cala.
Some
Geographers
call
it
Tebele-Cala
,
or
the
Hot
City
,
by
reason
of
the
Baths
of
Hot
Waters
within
it
,
or
else
because
the
Air
is
not
so
cold
nor
so
boystrous
as
in
the
other
parts
of
Georgia
.
Neither
could
I
learn
the
Time
when
the
City
was
founded
,
nor
the
most
remarkable
Revolutions
that
have
befallen
it
.
For
my
part
I
do
not
believe
its
Antiquity
surpasses
Eight
Hunderd
Years
.
It
has
been
twice
under
the
Power
of
the
Turks
.
Once
in
the
Reign
of
Ishmael
the
Second
King
of
Persia
;
and
the
second
time
,
in
the
Reign
of
his
Successor
,
Solyman
becoming
Master
of
it
,
at
the
same
time
almost
that
he
took
Tauris
.
The
Persian
Tables
place
it
in
83
Degrees
of
Longitude
,
and
43
Deg.
5.
min.
of
Latitude
.
It
is
also
call'd
Dar
el
Melec
,
or
the
Royal
City
,
as
being
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
10th
the
Superiour
of
the
Capuchins
gave
the
Viceroy
Notice
of
my
Arrival
.
I
desir'd
him
so
to
do
,
considering
with
my self
,
that
having
Servants
and
Luggage
,
and
being
lodg'd
at
the
Capuchins
House
,
my
Arrival
could
not
be
conceal'd
from
a
Prince
who
had
Intelligence
even
of
the
most
trivial
Things
that
pass'd
in
Tefflis
,
much
more
of
my
Adventures
in
Mingrelia
,
of
which
many
People
had
spread
a
report
.
Besides
,
I
was
glad
to
see
him
,
and
shew
him
the
King
of
Persia's
Passports
,
directed
to
all
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
wherein
I
was
effectually
recommended
.
For
I
made
no
Question
but
the
Prince
upon
the
sight
of
those
Orders
would
make
me
Welcom
,
and
grant
me
a
Convoy
,
if
I
should
have
occasion
,
for
the
rest
of
my
Journey
.
Shanavas-Can
understanding
who
I
was
,
and
that
the
deceas'd
King
had
employ'd
me
into
Europe
upon
his
own
Service
and
Affairs
,
order'd
the
Superiour
to
tell
me
in
his
Name
,
That
I
was
Welcom
,
that
he
was
glad
of
my
Arrival
,
and
that
I
would
do
him
a
Kindness
to
come
and
see
him
as
soon
as
I
could
;
which
I
was
neither
in
a
Condition
,
neither
was
I
resolv'd
to
do
so
soon
:
being
resolv'd
to
stay
till
I
was
ready
to
depart
,
because
I
would
not
be
oblig'd
to
go
every
Day
to
Court
.
Therefore
I
desir'd
Father
Raphael
,
who
was
his
Physician
,
to
tell
him
,
That
I
was
overjoy'd
at
the
Honour
which
he
had
done
me
,
and
that
I
would
not
fail
to
pay
my
Duty
to
him
,
so
soon
as
I
had
put
my self
into
a
handsom
Equipage
;
but
that
I
was
so
out
of
order
,
that
I
could
not
stir
abroad
these
Ten
Days
.
I
know
not
whether
Father
Raphael
made
a
true
Report
to
the
Prince
,
or
whether
the
Prince
believ'd
him
;
for
so
it
happen'd
,
that
about
Twelve
a
Clock
in
the
Forenoon
,
he
sent
a
Gentleman
to
tell
me
,
That
since
I
was
come
to
Town
in
a
Week
of
Mirth
and
Jollity
,
while
he
Feasted
every
Day
at
Court
,
he
desir'd
that
I
would
come
and
see
him
.
I
was
surpriz'd
and
troubl'd
at
the
Message
;
and
therefore
I
desir'd
the
Superiour
and
Father
Raphael
to
let
the
Prince
know
,
That
I
could
not
yet
stir
abroad
,
and
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
condescend
that
I
might
stay
till
the
Sunday
following
before
I
receiv'd
the
Honour
which
he
was
pleas'd
to
do
me
.
Which
Message
the
Capuchins
promis'd
to
deliver
,
but
fail'd
.
They
went
to
the
Court
't
is
true
,
but
return'd
the
next
moment
,
to
tell
me
,
That
the
Prince
was
impatient
to
hear
what
News
from
Europe
.
But
the
truth
of
it
was
,
that
they
had
an
extraordinary
desire
to
produce
me
.
They
were
desirous
to
shew
the
King
of
Persia's
Agent
,
whom
they
asserted
to
be
one
of
their
own
Nation
,
to
the
end
themselves
might
be
the
more
respected
;
and
they
desir'd
my
Comrade
and
my self
to
put
on
our
most
Sumptuous
Habit
,
and
to
enlarge
for
their
sakes
the
Present
which
we
intended
for
the
Prince
.
In
which
particular
I
was
willing
to
gratifie
'em
,
and
in
whatever
else
I
might
conveniently
do
,
as
being
glad
of
an
Opportunity
to
acknowledge
the
signal
Kindnesses
they
had
done
me
.
It
was
almost
Noon
when
we
went
to
the
Palace
,
accompany'd
by
the
Superiour
and
Father
Raphael
,
who
attended
to
be
assistant
to
us
.
The
Prince
was
in
a
Room
of
State
,
a
Hunderd
and
Ten
Foot
long
,
and
above
Forty
broad
,
built
upon
the
side
of
the
River
,
and
all
open
on
that
side
.
The
Ceeling
,
which
was
all
of
Mosaic
Work
,
was
plac'd
upon
a
great
Number
of
Pillars
,
Painted
and
Gilt
between
35
and
40
Foot
high
.
The
whole
Room
was
spread
with
very
fair
Carpets
.
The
Prince
and
principal
Nobility
were
sitting
near
three
little
Chimneys
,
which
with
several
Brasiers
warm'd
the
Room
to
that
degree
,
that
the
Cold
was
not
felt
.
Shanavas-Can
,
when
people
approach'd
near
him
,
caus'd
himself
to
be
Reverenc'd
the
first
time
,
like
the
King
of
Persia
Himself
.
They
fell
upon
their
Knees
Two
or
Three
Paces
distant
from
his
Person
,
and
bow
their
Heads
to
the
Ground
,
Three
Times
one
after
another
.
Which
manner
of
Saluting
the
Eastern
Princes
,
the
Europeans
have
always
scrupl'd
to
observe
.
And
indeed
it
being
impossible
that
a
Man
should
prostrate
himself
in
a
more
humble
posture
,
such
a
Prostration
should
only
be
us'd
before
GOD
himself
.
So
that
sometimes
they
excuse
themselves
from
using
this
manner
of
Salutation
,
by
saying
they
are
of
another
World
,
and
understand
not
the
Complements
of
the
Country
.
For
my
part
I
made
my
Obeysance
with
three
Bows
,
without
Kneeling
.
Afterward
two
Gentlemen
led
me
to
take
my
place
:
but
I
would
not
sit
above
the
Capuchins
,
though
the
Gentlemen
press'd
me
so
to
do
,
and
the
Steward
of
the
Houshold
who
stood
upon
his
Feet
in
the
middle
of
the
Room
.
For
I
was
willing
to
do
'em
that
Honour
,
that
they
might
have
Honour
done
'em
by
others
.
Which
the
Superiour
was
so
glad
to
see
,
that
he
would
needs
have
me
take
place
of
his
Companion
.
While
I
was
paying
my
Obeysance
,
a
Gentleman
who
had
receiv'd
from
me
at
the
Hall
Door
the
King
of
Persia's
Letters
Patents
which
I
held
in
my
Hand
,
and
the
Present
which
I
had
brought
for
the
Prince
,
and
lay'd
'em
in
order
in
a
large
Silver
Voider
,
set
down
the
Voider
at
the
Prince's
Feet
.
Presently
he
took
the
Patent
,
open'd
it
,
and
rising
up
from
his
Seat
put
it
to
his
Lips
,
and
lay'd
it
upon
his
Forehead
,
then
gave
it
to
his
Chief
Minister
to
tell
him
the
Contents
.
Afterwards
he
view'd
the
Present
with
a
great
deal
of
Curiosity
and
Satisfaction
;
which
consisted
of
several
pieces
;
that
is
to
say
,
A
large
Watch
,
with
a
Lunary
Motion
,
in
a
Silver
Case
,
Engrav'd
and
Gilt.
A
Looking-Glass
of
Christal
of
the
Rock
,
in
a
Silver
Frame
.
A
Gold
Enamel'd
Box
to
put
Opium
Pills
in
.
For
the
most
part
of
the
Persians
take
those
Pills
several
times
a
day
.
A
Surgeons
Case
,
furnish'd
with
all
sorts
of
Instruments
;
being
a
very
Delicate
and
Curious
Piece
of
Workmanship
.
Knives
with
Handles
,
Neat
and
Delicately
wrought
.
The
first
Minister
after
he
had
receiv'd
the
Patent
,
with
a
low
Voice
gave
the
Prince
an
Account
of
the
Contents
.
And
I
understood
afterwards
that
the
Prince
should
say
,
they
had
never
read
a
Patent
more
Effectual
nor
more
Honourable
,
and
that
they
had
very
seriously
consider'd
it
.
All
the
Grandees
admir'd
the
Golden
Character
,
and
the
Moresco-Flourishes
in
the
Margent
which
were
very
large
.
The
Prince
caus'd
it
to
be
Copy'd
;
and
I
thought
it
not
amiss
to
give
ye
the
Translation
of
it
as
follows
.
¹
HE
WHO
IS
,
HE
IS
GOD
to
whom
belongs
praise
and
glorie
.
²
God
,
is
elevated
above
all
things
.
[
Regalitie
is
the
gift
of
]
God
³
[
Prophetic
]
⁴
In
the
name
of
God
,
element
and
mercifull
[
O
Mahamed
,
O
Ali
]
[
Iudgment
belongs
to
]
God
[
Assistance
coms
from
]
God
.
God
is
my
sufficiency
Who
ever
he
be
that
loues
not
Ali
tho
t'
were
my self
I
loue
not
him
.
Who
ever
he
be
that
doe
not
at
his
door
bow
his
head
to
the
Earth
tho
he
were
an
Angell
let
earth
be
upon
his
head
.
The
Slaue
of
the
King
of
the
Countrie
Abas
the
Second
.
1059
Abas
the
Second
Victorious
:
King
Lord
of
the
World
.
Thrice
Valliant
Prince
.
descended
from
Shaik
.
Sephi
from
Moussa
:
from
Hassein
.
Ali
|
Hasein
|
Husein
|
Ali
|
Mahamad
|
Iafer
|
Mousa
|
Ali
|
Mahamad
|
Hali
|
Hasein
|
Mahamad
|
Absolutely
Commands
The
⁵
Lords
of
Lords
who
haue
the
Presence
of
a
Lyon
,
the
Aspect
of
⁶
Deston
,
The
Princes
who
haue
the
Stature
of
Tahem-ten-ten
,
who
seem
to
be
in
the
Time
of
Ardevon
,
The
Regents
who
carry
the
Majestie
of
Feribours
▪
The
Conquerours
of
Kingdoms
,
Sup-Intendants
that
⁸
unloose
all
manner
of
Knotts
,
and
who
are
under
the
⁹
Ascendant
of
Mercurie
The
Farmers
of
the
Ports
of
the
Empire
of
¹⁰
Caagon
,
the
Collectors
of
Tolls
,
the
Provosts
of
Highways
,
&
Passages
of
the
Goverment
are
to
understand
,
that
at
this
present
tim
ᵉ
wee
haue
orderd
by
an
Express
Command
the
Agâs
Chardin
&
Raisin
,
French
Merchants
,
the
¹¹
Flower
of
Merchants
to
discharge
themselues
of
an
Employmt.
which
.
they
haue
undertaken
,
&
to
execute
such
Orders
as
haue
bin
given
to
'em
There
is
therefore
an
absolute
necessity
that
inwhat
ever
part
of
these
Kingdomes
of
Spacious
extent
they
▪
shall
befound
,
&
that
through
what
ever
part
of
our
Vast
Empire
they
shall
pass
,
whither
going
or
coming
,
neither
by
way
of
¹²
request
or
demand
any
dutys
or
Tolls
be
exacted
from
'em
,
of
what
nature
soever
,
or
what
,
ever
Authority
such
p'sons
may
haue
to
demand
'em
,
that
they
giue
no
Obstacle
to
their
designes
,
nor
disturb
'em
with
any
manner
of
Molestation
,
but
that
they
pay
'em
every
where
all
manner
of
Hon
▪
&
Respect
,
&
giue
'em
such
assistance
as
they
shall
desire
at
all
times
that
they
shall
require
it
.
And
so
soon
as
this
patent
shall
be
adornd
,
enlightend
,
ennobl'd
,
&
¹³
enliven'd
,
with
the
Seale
with
resembles
the
Sun
in
¹⁴
dignity
&
Vertue
,
with
makes
manifest
the
¹⁵
Decree
of
the
Lord
of
the
World
.
&
with
being
aboue
All
things
in
Length
&
Breadth
serues
for
a
Law
to
the
Universe
,
&
that
the
Subscription
Adorable
,
Holy
[
Sublime
]
most
high
&
with
out
compare
shall
be
affix
▪
d
thereto
,
That
they
giue
entire
Credit
to
it
,
&
render
all
Obedience
to
what
it
containes
,
as
Being
A
Decree
from
on
Hie
Elevated
aboue
all
Things
,
&
that
it
serue
to
Perpetuity
to
the
Persons
to
whom
it
is
given
.
¹⁶
Given
in
the
Month
of
Shaval
the
Honourable
,
in
the
yeare
1077
of
the
Holy
flight
.
Peace
&
Happiness
remain
¹⁷
Eternally
with
the
followers
of
the
Holy
flight
.
At
¹⁸
Asheraf
the
Noble
in
the
Province
of
Theber-Estaan
,
where
God
always
maintain
Prosperitie
&
Abundance
.
¹⁹
Mehdy
Son
of
Aabib
Alla
of
the
race
of
Hasein
.
The
Patent
is
writ
upon
a
Sheet
of
Paper
two
Foot
and
a
half
long
;
it
is
also
beautifi'd
with
Letters
of
Gold
,
Blew
,
Red
and
Black
.
And
therefore
I
have
mark'd
in
great
Letters
,
what
is
written
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
and
what
is
written
in
the
Original
in
Coloured
Letters
,
I
have
inclosed
between
two
little
Hooks
.
1.
It
is
in
the
Original
,
Hou
Alla
sub
han
Hou
.
Which
is
an
Arabian
Sentence
taken
out
of
the
Alcoran
.
Hou
in
this
Language
is
the
Essential
Name
of
GOD
,
and
not
Alla
,
which
signifies
Most
High
.
This
Hou
is
the
Jehova
of
the
Hebrews
,
and
signifies
He
,
or
He
there
.
It
signifies
also
is
,
or
He
that
is
;
by
which
is
to
be
understood
a
Being
of
Himself
,
and
Uncreated
.
This
Name
is
to
be
met
with
in
the
Alcoran
in
a
number
of
places
;
and
it
seems
that
the
Impostor
who
Compos'd
that
Book
alludes
to
that
Passage
in
the
Third
of
Exodus
,
He
who
is
,
has
sent
me
.
The
Mahometans
place
this
word
Hou
over
all
their
Decrees
,
Statutes
,
Petitions
,
and
almost
over
all
their
Writings
.
And
sometimes
they
add
,
Alla
ta
a
Alla
,
that
is
to
say
,
He
who
is
,
is
GOD
Most
High
.
2.
These
words
ought
to
refer
to
the
bottom
of
the
Patent
after
these
,
Being
a
Decree
from
above
,
Elevated
on
High
above
all
things
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
That
GOD
is
still
above
.
The
Persians
have
this
Custom
in
any
Act
or
Decree
,
never
to
put
the
Name
of
GOD
at
the
bottom
of
the
Leaf
;
but
they
place
it
at
the
top
upon
the
side
,
and
leave
a
Blank
in
that
part
to
which
it
ought
to
refer
.
And
this
same
Circumspection
they
observe
with
great
Superstition
,
believing
that
they
who
fail
therein
,
fail
of
their
Respect
to
GOD.
They
have
the
same
Respect
for
the
King
and
the
rest
of
his
Ministers
,
in
their
Juridical
Writings
,
their
Petitions
,
and
their
Publick
Acts
:
for
they
never
insert
'em
into
the
Body
of
the
Writing
,
but
always
at
the
top
of
the
Page
upon
the
Right-Hand
.
3.
This
word
Prophetick
set
at
the
top
,
for
the
reason
already
observ'd
,
is
relative
to
that
at
the
bottom
of
the
Patent
:
The
Holy
Flight
,
to
signifie
that
the
Computation
of
Time
,
which
begins
from
the
Flight
of
Mahomet
from
Mecca
to
Medina
,
is
an
Epoche
of
Sacred
Institution
,
and
that
it
took
its
Original
and
it's
Beginning
from
the
time
that
the
Person
whom
they
call
by
way
of
Excellency
,
The
Prophet
,
began
his
Mission
.
4.
They
that
understand
little
of
the
Religion
and
Customs
of
the
Mahometans
,
cannot
be
ignorant
of
this
Invocation
,
in
regard
they
pronounce
it
at
the
beginning
of
all
their
Actions
,
and
all
their
Prayers
.
The
most
famous
Professors
of
the
Oriental
Languages
,
say
,
That
it
ought
to
be
thus
Translated
,
In
the
Name
of
GOD
Soveraignly-Merciful
.
And
indeed
,
the
Arabian
word
Rahmen
,
which
signifies
Merciful
,
is
an
Incommunicable
Attribute
of
GOD
,
and
which
they
never
make
use
of
but
in
speaking
of
the
Divine
Clemency
.
All
the
Mahometans
believe
that
this
Invocation
conceals
great
Mysteries
,
and
encloses
an
infinite
number
of
Vertues
.
For
they
have
it
always
in
their
Mouths
,
rising
,
sitting
,
taking
a
Book
or
an
Instrument
in
their
Hands
,
or
a
Pen.
In
a
word
,
they
believe
they
shall
not
prosper
in
any
thing
which
they
undertake
,
if
they
do
not
begin
with
this
Invocation
.
They
assure
themselves
that
Adam
and
Eve
spoke
it
before
they
went
about
any
Business
.
It
is
set
at
the
beginning
of
every
Chapter
in
the
Alcoran
.
And
it
is
evident
that
it
is
in
Imitation
of
the
usual
Sayings
of
the
Jews
and
Christians
,
the
one
always
beginning
thus
,
Our
Aid
be
in
the
Name
of
GOD
,
who
Created
Heaven
and
Earth
:
and
the
other
with
these
words
,
In
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
.
I
shall
speak
in
another
place
of
the
Seal
which
is
fix'd
to
this
Patent
,
and
of
what
is
grav'd
within
.
The
Figure
under
it
is
call'd
Nishan
,
that
is
,
the
Signal
,
and
also
the
Flourish
beneath
the
Subscription
.
It
is
here
drawn
with
a
Ruler
,
but
in
the
Original
it
is
made
of
the
Tails
of
Letters
.
The
Secretary
who
is
us'd
to
write
this
Subscription
draws
those
Tails
so
streight
and
so
equal
,
that
you
would
take
'em
for
Lines
drawn
by
Rule
and
Compass
.
The
whole
Subscription
is
in
Colour'd
Letters
,
except
the
word
which
signifies
Lord
of
the
World
,
and
those
which
I
have
Translated
Absolutely
Commands
,
which
are
in
Letters
of
Gold
.
The
words
Zels
Ziouzoumis
,
are
ancient
Turkish
still
in
use
in
the
Lesser
Tartary
.
They
signifie
properly
My
Words
,
or
I
speak
.
And
Tamberlain
being
the
first
that
made
use
of
those
words
in
his
Patents
,
the
Kings
of
Persia
have
still
retain'd
the
Custom
.
The
twelve
Names
which
are
in
the
middle
of
the
Flourish
beneath
the
Subscription
,
are
the
Names
of
the
twelve
Pontiffs
,
real
and
lawful
Successors
of
Mahomet
,
according
to
the
Persian
Belief
.
5.
The
Governours
in
Persia
are
distinguish'd
into
Great
and
Petty
.
Media
and
Georgia
for
Example
are
great
Governments
;
Caramania
and
Gedrosia
petty
Governments
:
Therefore
they
call
Beglerbeg
,
which
signifies
Lord
of
Lords
,
the
Governour
of
a
Great
Government
;
and
the
Viceroy
of
a
Petty
Government
they
call
a
Kan
.
6.
Deston
,
Tahem-ten-ten
,
and
Feribours
,
are
the
Names
of
the
ancient
Persian
Heroes
,
or
if
you
please
of
the
Old
Giants
,
which
deriv'd
their
Being
from
the
ancient
Fables
.
These
are
the
Alcides's
and
the
Theseus's
of
the
Persians
;
and
as
the
Grecian
Alcides
had
several
Names
,
so
likewise
has
the
Persian
:
but
the
most
common
Name
which
they
have
alway
in
their
Mouths
is
that
of
Rustem
.
7.
Ardevon
is
the
Name
of
an
Ancient
Giant
or
Hero
,
who
as
the
Persians
say
,
conquer'd
all
Asia
,
and
setl'd
the
Seat
of
his
Empire
in
Persia
.
Their
Histories
have
not
preserv'd
the
Memory
of
any
of
his
Atchievements
:
but
their
Romances
feign
an
infinite
Number
which
are
altogether
fabulous
.
8.
In
the
Original
it
is
,
Who
unloose
all
sorts
of
Knots
.
9.
There
is
no
People
in
the
World
more
sottishly
devoted
to
Judicial
Astrology
then
the
Persians
.
Of
which
being
to
speak
in
another
place
,
I
shall
say
no
more
here
,
but
that
the
Persians
rank
all
Penmen
,
Books
and
Writings
under
Mercury
,
whom
they
call
Attared
,
and
hold
all
People
born
under
that
Planet
to
be
endu'd
with
a
refin'd
,
penetrating
,
clear-sighted
,
and
fubtil
Wit.
10.
Caagon
is
the
Name
of
an
Ancient
King
of
China
:
Nor
is
there
any
one
over
the
whole
East
whose
Memory
is
more
Venerable
.
It
seems
,
by
what
they
report
,
that
he
was
more
particularly
Illustrious
in
his
Country
for
his
Government
in
Peace
and
Administration
of
Justice
,
then
for
his
Feats
of
Arms.
Therefore
the
Eastern
Monarchs
assume
his
Name
to
themselves
,
as
the
Roman
Emperors
call'd
themselves
Caesars
.
Moreover
,
it
has
the
same
signification
in
Persia
,
as
August
in
English
;
so
that
when
the
Persians
would
express
any
thing
that
is
Great
and
Royal
,
they
say
,
Caagoniè
.
Thus
I
have
explain'd
the
truth
of
this
little
Figure
;
and
I
believe
we
shall
be
as
little
troubl'd
to
understand
the
whole
Language
of
this
Patent
,
though
Metaphor
and
Hyperbole
are
therein
most
furiously
injur'd
.
11.
The
Term
which
I
have
Translated
Flowre
of
Merchants
,
signifies
Exquisite
,
Choice
,
Elected
,
or
most
Excellent
.
The
Persians
use
it
commonly
as
an
Epithet
for
all
sorts
and
Conditions
of
Men
;
Great
Lords
,
Foreign
Ministers
,
Merchants
;
and
bring
it
down
even
to
Tradesmen
.
12.
It
is
in
the
Persian
,
Nor
by
Importunate
Flatteries
,
nor
by
Hanghty
Demands
.
13.
The
word
which
I
have
Translated
To
Incourage
,
signifies
properly
To
Water
.
14.
These
words
In
Dignity
and
Virtue
,
are
not
in
the
Patent
,
only
I
have
put
'em
in
the
place
of
those
that
are
,
which
signifies
the
Seal
of
great
Quality
resembling
the
Sun
.
15.
These
words
are
to
be
referr'd
to
the
words
Absolutely
Commands
,
which
are
under
the
Flourish
beneath
the
Subscription
.
They
are
call'd
here
The
Decree
of
the
Lord
of
the
World
.
Tamberlain
was
the
first
that
made
use
of
these
lofty
Expressions
.
Now
the
Grand
Signior
and
the
Indian
Monarch
make
use
of
'em
as
well
as
the
King
of
Persia
;
while
every
one
maintains
that
it
belongs
to
him
only
,
and
assumes
it
as
his
most
Glorious
Title
.
In
the
Persian
Language
it
is
,
Saheb-Cerani
.
It
may
be
also
interpreted
Master
of
the
Age
,
but
the
other
Translation
is
more
clear
and
intelligible
,
and
discovers
more
plainly
the
sottish
pride
that
is
contein'd
in
it
.
16.
We
shall
speak
more
particularly
in
another
place
of
the
Marks
by
which
the
Persians
distinguish
Times
and
Seasons
.
Here
therefore
I
shall
say
no
more
then
for
the
understanding
of
the
Date
,
that
the
Month
Shavel
is
the
tenth
,
and
that
the
Arabians
have
given
Epithets
to
all
the
Months
;
as
for
Example
,
to
the
First
,
the
Epithet
of
Sacred
;
to
the
Seventh
,
that
of
Praise-worthy
;
to
the
Ninth
,
that
of
Blessed
;
and
to
this
here
mention'd
the
Stile
of
Honourable
.
The
word
Hegyra
,
which
is
Translated
Flight
,
proceeds
from
a
Verb
,
which
signifies
to
fly
,
as
also
to
retire
.
So
that
the
Hegyra
of
the
Mahometans
is
the
same
thing
with
the
Exodus
of
the
Hebrews
.
And
without
doubt
Omar
had
that
same
Exodus
in
his
Mind
,
when
he
setl'd
the
Mahometan
Epact
,
from
the
time
of
Mahomet's
departure
from
Mecca
,
which
was
the
place
in
Arabia
where
Idols
and
Idolatry
were
most
in
Esteem
.
17.
In
the
Original
it
is
Hamhager
,
that
is
,
Flying
together
18.
As
the
Arabians
,
as
we
have
said
,
gave
Epithets
to
the
Months
,
the
Persians
also
have
given
Epithets
to
the
Principal
Cities
of
their
Empire
Ispahan
and
Casbin
are
call'd
The
Seat
of
Monarchy
.
Canhadar
,
A
Secure
Retreat
.
Asherif
was
call'd
The
Ennobl'd
,
because
Abas
the
Great
built
a
Spacious
and
Sumptuous
Palace
,
and
usually
kept
his
Court
there
when
he
was
in
the
Province
of
Mazenderan
.
Which
Province
is
call'd
Tabar
Estaan
in
all
the
Publick
Acts
,
in
the
Exchequer
,
and
Chancery
;
but
in
common
Discourse
they
call
it
Mazanderoon
.
Tabar
Estaan
signifies
a
place
of
Wedges
,
to
denote
that
the
Country
is
full
of
Wood
;
for
that
where
there
is
great
plenty
of
Wood
,
great
store
of
Wedges
are
requir'd
to
cleave
it
.
19.
The
Impression
of
the
Seal
,
which
is
at
the
bottom
of
the
Date
in
the
Translation
,
is
not
only
upon
the
back
of
the
Patent
,
but
at
the
bottom
likewise
.
This
is
the
Seal
of
the
Prime
Minister
,
who
is
call'd
Mahomet
Mehdy
.
The
Persians
never
put
their
Qualities
in
their
Seals
,
nor
any
Title
by
which
they
may
be
known
.
There
is
only
their
own
Name
;
their
Fathers
Name
,
which
serves
in
stead
of
a
Sirname
,
according
to
the
fashion
of
the
Hebrews
;
and
the
Name
of
their
Family
when
it
has
the
Honour
to
be
descended
from
Mahomet
by
his
Daughter
Fatima
.
For
the
Mahometans
acknowledge
no
other
Nobility
then
to
be
the
Original
Branches
of
that
Progeny
.
I
had
also
joyn'd
to
the
King
of
Persia's
Patent
a
Note
of
Recommendation
from
the
High
Steward
of
his
Houshold
;
which
I
was
desirous
the
Viceroy
should
see
,
as
being
assur'd
that
it
would
work
more
effectually
then
the
Patent
it self
.
Which
prov'd
to
be
true
;
insomuch
that
I
understood
afterwards
,
that
it
was
to
that
Note
,
to
which
I
was
beholding
for
all
the
good
Offices
and
Honours
which
I
receiv'd
at
Tefflis
:
which
was
as
follows
.
THe
Commissioners
of
Governments
,
the
Farmers
Royal
,
Officers
of
Cities
,
Receivers
of
Toll
,
and
Provosts
of
the
High-Way
,
will
have
the
(1)
Honour
to
know
,
That
M.
Chardin
and
M.
Raisin
,
French
Merchants
,
the
Flowre
of
Merchants
,
having
brought
to
the
most
High
and
Sublime
Court
Rarities
and
Curiosities
set
with
Precious
Stones
,
worthy
the
(2)
Wardrobe
of
the
(3)
Slaves
of
the
(4)
Distributer
of
Temporal
Goods
,
they
are
Commanded
to
fetch
others
;
and
have
express
Order
to
cause
to
be
made
in
their
Country
several
Pieces
of
Workmanship
for
the
Service
of
his
Slaves
;
to
that
purpose
they
are
Honour'd
with
a
Patent
under
the
(5)
Sacred
Seal
;
and
that
is
the
Reason
they
are
forc'd
to
Travel
.
Where-ever
they
come
therefore
,
it
is
absolutely
requisite
that
they
have
Respect
shewn
'em
,
and
that
all
Reasonable
Assistance
that
shall
be
necessary
,
be
afforded
'em
.
Care
also
must
be
taken
that
they
be
not
molested
or
put
to
Trouble
,
nor
must
any
Persons
whatever
signifie
in
any
manner
whatsoever
,
that
they
expect
or
desire
any
Duties
from
'em
.
For
if
it
comes
to
the
Ears
of
the
Slaves
of
the
Lord
of
Human
Kind
,
that
they
have
claim'd
any
thing
of
'em
,
bad
will
be
the
Fruit
of
such
an
Information
.
Written
in
the
Month
of
Shaval
the
Ennobl'd
;
1076.
of
the
Holy
Flight
;
To
which
be
Honour
and
Glory
.
In
the
Margent
there
was
,
The
Intention
of
this
is
to
give
all
those
whom
it
may
concern
to
understand
,
That
the
Bearers
hereof
are
to
be
Treated
and
Respected
according
to
the
Tenour
of
the
Patent
,
to
which
all
the
World
pays
Homage
.
The
words
of
the
Seal
signifie
Maxud
the
Son
of
Caleb
,
the
Delight
of
the
Creatures
.
1.
It
is
in
the
Persian
,
They
are
Honour'd
by
that
which
they
give
'em
to
understand
.
For
so
the
Grandees
of
Persia
write
to
the
Inferiour
Officers
:
especially
when
those
Officers
have
their
dependance
upon
'em
.
This
they
do
to
maintain
the
difference
which
their
Authority
and
Imployment
,
puts
between
'em
:
and
that
there
may
not
be
any
confusion
by
their
manner
of
Communication
one
with
another
.
2
The
Word
which
I
have
Translated
Wardrobe
is
Sercar
,
Which
signifies
properly
Chief
of
the
Workmanship
,
and
also
a
Magazine
.
For
the
King
and
the
Grandees
of
Persia
keep
in
their
Houses
Manufactures
of
all
sorts
of
Trades
and
Arts.
They
call
those
places
Carconè
,
or
Work-Houses
.
They
are
like
the
Gallery
of
the
Grand
Duke
of
Florence
,
or
the
Galleries
in
the
Louvre
in
France
.
They
maintain
therein
a
great
number
of
excellent
Masters
,
who
have
there
a
Pension
and
their
Dyet
as
long
as
they
Live
:
and
they
find
'em
Materials
for
their
Work
.
And
they
make
'em
Presents
,
or
advance
their
pay
upon
every
Curious
Piece
which
they
finish
.
3.
'T
is
out
of
Pride
and
Vainglory
that
they
express
themselves
in
these
Terms
.
Worthy
the
Wardrobe
of
the
Slaves
of
the
King
.
As
much
as
to
say
,
that
the
Kings
Wardrobe
is
so
full
of
rare
and
pretious
Jewels
,
that
no
body
can
bring
any
thing
that
is
fit
to
be
put
therein
.
And
therefore
Persian
Eloquence
makes
very
much
use
of
this
Circumlocution
of
Language
upon
all
occasions
.
So
speaking
of
an
Ambassador
that
has
pay'd
his
Obeysance
to
the
King
,
they
say
,
That
he
has
kiss'd
the
Feet
of
the
Slaves
of
the
King
.
In
like
manner
,
when
they
would
say
,
that
the
King
has
perform'd
any
great
Action
,
they
say
,
The
Slaves
of
the
Prince
have
perform'd
such
a
great
Action
.
Forms
of
Speech
that
sufficiently
discover
the
Vanity
of
the
Eastern
People
.
I
take
'em
to
be
drawn
from
the
Alcoran
,
which
the
Mahometans
affirm
to
be
the
source
of
true
Eloquence
.
There
you
shall
meet
with
many
such
like
Expressions
.
As
for
Example
,
speaking
of
the
Works
of
GOD
,
they
call
'em
,
The
Works
of
the
Angels
.
The
Angels
Created
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
.
Which
,
say
the
Mahometans
,
more
clearly
expresses
the
Power
of
GOD.
For
if
the
Angels
have
so
much
Power
as
to
Create
Worlds
,
how
great
must
be
his
Power
whose
only
Servants
and
Ministers
they
are
?
In
short
,
all
the
Orientals
are
perfect
Slaves
;
their
Soveraigns
having
a
right
to
command
their
Lives
,
and
Fortunes
,
their
Wives
and
Childern
.
But
they
are
so
far
from
being
terrifi'd
with
their
condition
,
that
they
Glory
in
it
.
The
Grandees
themselves
count
it
an
Honour
to
be
call'd
Slaves
:
and
Sha-Couli
,
or
Coolom-Sha
,
which
signifies
the
Kings
Slaves
,
is
as
Honourable
a
Title
in
Persia
,
as
that
of
Marquess
in
France
.
4.
Valineamet
,
which
I
have
Translated
Distributer
of
Temporal
Goods
,
is
a
compound
Word
.
Vali
signifies
a
Soveraign
,
and
absolute
Lieutenant
,
who
has
the
same
Power
in
the
place
where
he
is
settl'd
as
he
that
Rules
the
Empire
.
The
Persians
also
frequently
call
their
King
Vali-Iron
,
to
let
yee
understand
that
he
is
in
Persia
,
which
they
call
Iron
,
the
true
Successor
,
Vicar
,
and
Lieutenant
of
Ali
,
to
whom
GOD
gave
the
Dominion
of
the
World
,
after
the
Death
of
Mahomet
.
Neamet
is
deriv'd
from
Inara
,
which
signifies
a
Present
,
Favour
,
Temporal
Grace
,
or
Bountiful
conferring
of
a
Benefit
.
So
that
by
the
Word
Vali-Neamet
,
which
is
the
most
usual
Title
which
the
Persians
give
their
King
,
speaking
to
his
Majesty
,
they
mean
,
That
he
is
GODS
Lieutenant
in
the
World
,
to
distribute
in
his
behalf
all
the
Benefits
and
Blessings
of
Fortune
to
Men
,
and
as
it
were
the
Conduit-Pipe
,
through
which
Heaven
Conveys
it's
Blessings
to
the
Earth
.
5.
It
is
in
the
Persian
Moubarec-Nishan
.
It
has
been
said
that
the
Subscription
,
wherein
are
Written
the
Twelve
Names
of
the
Successors
of
Mahomet
,
is
call'd
Nishan
,
though
Moubarec
signifies
Blessed
.
I
said
nothing
to
the
Viceroy
when
I
pay'd
my
Obeysance
,
nor
did
he
speak
a
word
to
me
,
or
make
the
least
sign
.
Within
a
Moment
after
Dinner
was
serv'd
in
,
he
sent
me
upon
a
Plate
of
Gold
the
half
of
a
large
Loaf
that
was
before
him
,
and
order'd
his
Carver
that
brought
it
me
,
to
tell
me
,
that
I
was
welcome
.
A
little
after
that
,
he
sent
to
ask
me
how
the
War
went
forward
between
the
Turks
and
the
Polanders
.
During
the
Second
course
he
caus'd
us
to
be
serv'd
with
his
own
Wine
in
the
Cup
that
he
Drank
out
of
himself
.
The
Wine
stood
in
a
great
Flagon
of
Gold
Enamell'd
;
and
the
Cup
was
set
in
the
lower
part
with
Rubies
and
Turquoises
.
The
Gentleman
that
fill'd
us
out
the
Wine
,
bid
us
in
the
Prince's
Name
,
Be
Merry
,
and
Eat
Heartily
.
When
the
Third
Course
was
upon
the
Table
,
the
Prince
did
us
yet
farther
Honour
,
and
sent
us
part
of
the
Roastmeat
which
was
set
before
his
own
Person
;
that
is
to
say
,
a
Pheasant
,
two
Partridges
,
and
a
Quarter
of
a
Hind
;
and
order'd
our
Attendant
to
tell
us
,
That
the
Wine
would
make
the
Wild-Powl
go
down
the
better
;
though
he
had
commanded
that
we
should
not
be
press'd
to
Drink
.
All
which
Honours
I
receiv'd
with
low
bows
,
but
without
making
any
Answer
.
And
the
Capuchins
did
the
same
.
For
it
is
the
Custom
among
the
Persians
never
to
return
any
other
kind
of
Answer
to
those
kind
of
Favours
.
I
shall
say
nothing
of
the
Order
and
Magnificence
of
the
Feast
,
but
only
this
,
That
there
was
hard
Drinking
,
that
there
was
a
most
prodigious
Quantity
of
Meat
,
and
that
they
brought
it
up
some
Fish
,
and
some
Flesh
,
in
respect
to
the
Patriarch
and
the
Bishop
who
were
there
,
and
profess
Abstinence
from
Flesh
all
their
Life-time
.
We
rose
from
the
Table
after
we
had
sate
three
Hours
;
at
what
time
others
of
the
Guests
were
already
withdrawn
:
though
as
yet
they
had
not
tak'n
away
the
Roast-Meat
.
Retiring
,
we
made
a
low
Reverence
to
the
Prince
,
who
then
sent
me
word
once
more
,
That
I
was
Welcom
;
and
caus'd
us
to
be
conducted
Home
to
our
Lodging
.
The
14th
,
the
Prince
sent
me
two
large
Flagons
of
Wine
,
two
Pheasants
,
and
two
Brace
of
Partridges
.
The
Gentleman
that
brought
the
Present
told
me
,
That
the
Prince
had
given
him
Order
to
enquire
,
Whether
I
wanted
any
thing
and
whether
the
Capuchins
took
care
to
let
me
not
want
Company
;
and
to
tell
me
moreover
,
That
if
I
likd
the
Wine
,
I
might
send
every
day
to
his
Buttery
.
In
answer
to
which
,
I
desir'd
the
Gentleman
to
assure
the
Prince
,
That
my
Landlords
did
not
let
me
want
any
thing
and
that
we
would
all
together
drink
his
Health
in
the
Wine
which
he
had
sent
.
Nor
indeed
could
better
Wine
be
tasted
:
So
that
we
were
very
Merry
with
a
Polish
Surgeon
,
and
two
Syrians
,
that
serv'd
the
Prince
,
whom
we
sent
for
to
Sup
with
us
.
The
16th
,
the
Prince
sent
to
invite
me
to
his
Niece's
Wedding
,
who
was
Marry'd
in
his
Palace
.
I
went
about
Five
a
Clock
with
the
Superiour
and
Father
Raphael
;
but
the
Ceremony
of
the
Marriage
was
almost
over
,
before
we
came
.
It
was
perform'd
in
the
Great
Room
of
State
,
where
we
had
Din'd
the
Sunday
before
.
I
had
a
great
desire
to
have
seen
her
,
but
because
the
Room
was
full
of
Ladies
,
there
was
no
Admittance
for
any
but
the
Prince
and
his
near
Relations
,
the
Catholicos
and
the
Bishops
.
This
same
Custom
of
forbidding
Women
the
Company
of
Men
,
has
been
only
in
Georgia
,
since
the
Country
became
subject
to
the
Persians
;
nor
is
this
Prohibition
but
only
in
the
Cities
.
For
in
the
Country
,
and
in
such
places
where
there
are
no
Mahometans
,
they
go
without
Vails
,
and
make
no
scruple
both
to
come
into
Company
,
and
discourse
with
Men
at
their
pleasure
.
But
in
regard
the
Customs
of
the
Mahometans
prevail
more
and
more
in
Georgia
with
their
Religion
,
we
find
the
Women
to
be
more
and
more
restrain'd
of
their
Liberty
:
and
that
lovely
Sex
are
forc'd
out
of
Conformity
to
good
Manners
to
keep
apart
by
themselves
.
The
Nuptial
Feast
was
kept
upon
a
Terrass
of
the
Palace
,
surrounded
with
Beds
of
State
,
or
Estrades
rais'd
about
two
Foot
,
and
six
Foot
in
depth
.
The
Terrass
was
cover'd
with
a
large
Pavillion
fix'd
upon
five
Pillars
,
two
and
twenty
Foot
high
,
and
about
five
Inches
in
Diameter
.
The
Lining
was
of
Cloth
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
Velvet
and
painted
Cloath
so
neatly
and
artificially
intermix'd
,
that
by
the
Light
of
the
Tapers
it
look'd
like
a
Wainscot
of
Flowers
and
Moresco
Work
.
In
the
midst
of
this
sort
of
Room
of
State
,
if
I
may
so
call
it
,
stood
a
large
Fountain
spouting
out
Water
.
However
,
we
did
not
feel
the
Coldness
of
the
Weather
:
For
the
Crowd
of
People
,
and
the
large
moving
Hearths
that
were
in
the
Room
,
almost
stew'd
us
before
we
got
out
.
The
Floor
was
cover'd
with
fair
Carpets
,
and
about
Forty
Branches
gave
Light
to
the
whole
Room
.
Of
which
the
Four
that
hung
next
the
Prince
were
of
Gold
,
the
rest
of
Silver
;
which
Branches
usually
weigh
Forty
Pounds
apiece
,
the
Foot
being
a
matter
of
Fifteen
Inches
in
Diameter
.
The
Branch
about
a
Foot
and
a
half
high
,
carries
a
Bowl
full
of
pure
Tallow
,
which
feeds
two
lighted
Matches
.
And
these
sort
of
Lamps
give
a
very
great
Light
.
The
Figure
,
or
rather
Picture
inserted
,
gives
yee
a
distinct
Idea
of
the
Order
of
this
Festival
.
The
Guests
were
rank'd
upon
Beds
of
State
,
or
Estrades
.
The
Prince
had
his
Place
upon
an
Estrade
somewhat
higher
rais'd
then
the
rest
,
cover'd
with
a
Canopy
in
the
likeness
of
a
Duomo
.
His
Sons
and
his
Brothers
were
upon
his
Right
Hand
;
the
Bishops
upon
his
Left
:
The
Bridegroom's
Place
was
betwixt
both
.
As
for
my self
and
the
Capuchins
,
the
Prince
order'd
us
to
sit
immediately
next
below
the
Bishops
.
For
you
must
understand
there
were
at
this
Feast
above
a
Hunder'd
Persons
.
The
Musick
stood
at
the
lower
end
.
And
now
in
a
short
time
after
we
were
all
plac'd
,
the
Bridegroom
enter'd
lead
by
the
Catholicos
.
The
Nuptiall
Feast
at
Tifflis
Who
having
taken
his
place
,
the
Princes
Relations
,
went
every
one
to
Complement
and
Present
him
.
Which
was
also
done
by
the
greatest
part
of
the
Guests
,
insomuch
that
it
look't
like
a
kind
of
Procession
,
which
was
the
reason
it
lasted
above
half
an
Hour
.
The
Presents
consisted
in
Money
,
some
Gold
,
some
Silver
,
as
also
in
little
Silver
Cups
.
I
confess
I
was
desirous
to
know
how
much
the
Presents
amounted
to
;
but
as
far
as
I
could
find
,
't
was
no
such
great
Sum
,
as
not
exceeding
above
Two
Hundred
Crowns
.
However
,
let
it
be
what
it
will
,
in
the
height
of
this
Ceremony
,
Supper
was
serv'd
up
in
this
manner
.
In
the
first
place
Table
Cloaths
were
spread
before
all
the
Guests
,
and
in
three
parts
of
the
Court
before
the
Tent.
Which
Table
Cloaths
were
as
large
as
the
Estrades
.
After
which
done
,
the
Bread
was
serv'd
in
.
Of
which
there
were
three
sorts
,
the
one
as
thin
as
Paper
,
the
next
about
a
Finger
thick
,
and
the
third
sweeten'd
with
Sugar
.
The
Meat
was
brought
in
cover'd
in
large
Silver
Dishes
,
but
far
larger
then
are
made
in
Europe
.
The
Plate
and
the
Cover
usually
weighing
about
Four
Hundred
and
Five
Hundred
Ounces
.
They
that
brought
up
the
Dishes
first
into
the
Room
,
set
'em
down
in
order
upon
a
Table
Cloath
at
the
Entrance
;
from
whence
other
Officers
carry'd
'em
before
the
Squire-Carvers
,
who
cut
off
several
hollow
Plates
full
,
and
order'd
'em
to
be
sent
to
the
Guests
:
the
Princes
being
first
serv'd
,
and
afterwards
the
rest
according
to
their
Degrees
:
and
the
custom
is
to
Carve
one
Dish
to
all
the
Company
;
then
of
another
,
and
so
of
all
the
rest
.
The
whole
Feast
consisted
of
three
Courses
every
one
containing
Sixty
of
those
large
slat
Dishes
a
piece
.
The
First
was
of
all
sorts
of
Pilo
,
or
Rice
boyl'd
with
Meat
,
of
which
they
make
several
sorts
of
distinct
Colours
and
Tasts
.
The
Yellow
is
boyl'd
with
Sugar
,
Cinamon
and
Saffron
.
The
Red
,
with
Juice
of
Pomegranates
,
but
the
White
is
most
natural
and
the
best
.
This
Pilo
is
a
very
good
sort
of
Diet
,
pleasing
to
the
Tast
and
very
wholesome
The
Second
Course
was
of
Meats
Bak'd
,
Stew'd
,
and
Fricassy'd
;
and
other
Ragoo's
of
the
same
Nature
.
The
Third
of
Roasted
.
Not
but
that
in
all
the
three
Courses
there
was
an
Intermixture
of
Fish
,
Eggs
,
and
Salades
for
the
sake
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
.
For
our
parts
they
serv'd
us
both
the
Flesh
and
Fish
.
In
a
Word
,
every
thing
was
set
upon
the
Table
,
and
taken
away
with
that
order
and
silence
that
was
to
be
admir'd
.
Every
one
did
his
Duty
without
speaking
a
word
.
So
that
you
shall
hear
three
French-Men
at
one
Table
make
more
noise
then
a
Hunderd
and
Fifty
Persons
,
that
were
in
the
Room
at
that
Feast
.
But
that
which
was
most
to
be
wonder'd
at
after
all
this
excellent
order
,
was
the
Court
Cupboard
which
contain'd
about
a
Hunderd
and
Twenty
Vessels
,
that
appertain'd
to
Drinking
;
Bowls
,
Cups
,
Horns
,
Sixty
Flagons
and
Twelve
Jugs
.
The
Jugs
were
for
the
most
part
Silver
.
The
Bowls
and
Cups
were
some
of
Polish'd
Gold
,
others
Gold
Enamell'd
,
some
set
with
pretious
Stones
,
others
only
Silver
;
the
Horns
were
Embellish'd
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Richer
sort
of
Cups
;
and
of
several
proportions
.
The
ordinary
ones
were
about
Eight
Inches
High
,
Broad
at
the
Top
about
Two
,
very
black
and
Polish'd
.
Some
were
of
Rhinoceros's
Snouts
,
others
of
Dears
Horns
,
whereas
the
Common
sort
were
made
of
the
Horns
of
Oxen
and
Sheep
.
However
the
Custom
of
making
use
of
'em
for
Drinking
Cups
,
and
Embellishing
'em
has
been
all
along
observ'd
among
the
Eastern
People
.
I
cannot
tell
how
long
the
Feast
lasted
:
for
I
did
not
stay
it
out
.
Only
this
I
know
,
that
though
it
was
Midnight
before
we
went
away
,
the
Roast-meat
was
not
then
taken
off
the
Table
.
Nor
did
they
begin
to
Drink
at
first
,
till
the
Third
Course
came
,
that
they
began
to
be
Warm
,
and
then
they
Drank
their
Healths
after
this
manner
.
They
sent
to
Eight
Persons
,
who
were
the
Prince's
nearest
Relations
,
four
upon
the
Right
,
and
four
upon
the
Left
,
Eight
Bowls
of
the
same
Bigness
and
Equally
full
of
Wine
.
At
what
time
they
rose
and
stood
up
till
they
had
Drank
;
they
that
were
upon
the
Right
Hand
Drinking
first
:
they
on
the
left
hand
Pledg'd
'em
;
and
then
the
same
Eight
Bowls
were
fill'd
again
,
and
carry'd
to
the
next
in
the
same
order
till
the
Health
was
gone
Round
.
Which
done
,
they
began
again
Eight
Bigger
Bowls
.
For
the
Custom
of
the
Country
is
to
Drink
the
Grandees
Health
last
in
the
biggest
Cups
.
Which
is
done
on
purpose
to
Fuddle
their
Guests
the
more
Effectually
;
by
that
means
engaging
'em
out
of
Respect
and
Esteem
for
the
Persons
to
Drink
the
more
Liberally
till
they
are
quite
Drunk
.
In
this
manner
they
Drank
all
the
two
last
Hours
that
I
stay'd
at
the
Feast
,
and
as
afterwards
I
understood
,
from
that
time
till
next
Morning
.
The
first
Bowls
held
no
more
then
an
Ordinary
Glass
:
and
for
the
last
which
I
saw
Drank
off
,
they
held
about
a
Pint
and
a
half
.
Nevertheless
they
were
only
those
that
were
accounted
Moderate
Draughts
.
The
Capuchins
and
my self
were
exempted
from
Drinking
,
and
in
truth
,
had
I
Drank
as
much
as
my
Neighbours
,
I
had
dy'd
upon
the
Spot
:
but
the
Prince
had
so
much
kindness
for
us
as
to
give
order
not
to
carry
us
any
Healths
;
nevertheless
we
had
both
Wine
and
Water
,
and
a
Gold
Tumbler
standing
before
us
all
the
while
.
But
they
never
fill'd
us
,
but
when
we
call'd
for
it
.
When
the
Healths
were
began
,
the
Musick
began
to
Play
:
being
a
confus'd
mixture
of
Vocal
and
Instrumental
,
which
so
pleas'd
the
Company
,
that
they
seem'd
Ravish'd
with
it
.
But
for
my
part
I
could
hear
nothing
that
was
Musical
,
but
rather
only
what
was
harsh
and
full
of
discord
.
The
Prince
also
being
in
a
pleasant
Humour
,
as
upon
whom
the
Liquor
began
to
work
,
sent
to
the
Superiour
to
bid
him
send
for
his
Spinette
.
Who
with
his
Comrade
were
no
less
mad
at
the
Extravagant
Fancy
of
the
Prince
,
though
the
Chief
cause
of
their
disgust
was
my
being
there
,
fearing
I
should
make
some
Relation
of
the
Passage
to
their
Disadvantage
,
and
aggravate
their
fawning
Compliance
upon
such
an
occasion
;
that
a
Superiour
of
a
Mission
,
should
condescend
to
prostitute
himself
like
a
Fidler
before
a
Mahometan
Prince
,
in
and
Assembly
of
Infidels
and
Hereticks
,
Clergy
and
Laity
,
that
in
the
Condition
they
were
in
,
might
well
be
term'd
an
Assembly
of
Drunkards
.
However
when
the
Spinette
came
they
set
it
upon
the
Table
in
the
midst
of
the
Room
,
and
the
Superiour
was
orderd
to
Play
;
at
what
time
the
Prince
having
order'd
him
to
Sing
and
Play
together
,
he
first
Sung
the
Magnificat
,
the
Te
Denni
,
and
Tantum
Ergo
,
and
after
that
several
Court-Aires
in
Italian
and
Spanish
,
for
the
Church
Musick
was
then
too
Grave
for
the
Prince
Besides
the
Spinette
was
out
of
Tune
,
and
the
Superiour
play'd
out
a
Tune
a
purpose
,
and
being
very
Old
beside
,
and
brok'n
with
Age
and
Labour
,
you
may
well
Judge
what
fort
of
Divertisement
his
Consort
could
be
.
However
it
was
Pastime
for
the
Prince
for
Two
Hours
together
.
During
which
time
,
the
Steward
of
the
Houshould
came
to
me
,
and
ask'd
me
whither
the
use
of
Instruments
were
permitted
in
our
Religion
?
To
which
when
I
answer'd
It
was
;
he
reply'd
that
the
Mahometan
Religion
forbid
it
expressly
;
and
though
it
were
generally
us'd
in
Persia
,
yet
yet
that
custom
did
not
make
it
Lawful
.
He
told
me
moreover
that
Instruments
were
particularly
forbid
in
the
exercise
of
Religion
,
in
regard
that
GOD
requir'd
only
the
Praises
of
Human
Voice
.
During
which
dispute
,
a
Georgian
Bishop
fell
into
discourse
with
Father
Raphael
upon
the
same
Subject
.
I
cannot
tell
all
that
was
then
said
,
in
regard
I
did
not
well
understand
the
Language
,
nor
would
the
Father
be
my
Interpreter
.
Only
he
told
me
thus
much
,
that
he
was
offended
to
see
the
Superiour
Divertise
the
Company
at
a
Festival
with
the
same
Hymns
,
which
he
pretended
were
appointed
for
the
Service
of
GOD
in
the
Church
.
Father
Raphael
also
added
,
That
he
took
it
very
ill
,
that
the
Viceroy
had
us'd
his
Authority
so
far
,
to
oblige
the
Superiour
to
play
upon
the
Lute
,
and
sing
at
every
turn
to
please
his
Humour
;
only
that
their
Security
depended
so
much
upon
his
Favour
,
that
they
durst
not
deny
him
any
thing
.
About
Midnight
therefore
,
as
I
told
yee
,
we
left
'em
;
after
we
had
tak'n
leave
of
the
Prince
with
all
due
Reverence
.
Nevertheless
before
he
would
let
me
go
,
he
ask'd
me
how
his
Kinsman
the
King
of
Spain
did
,
and
drank
his
Health
in
a
Bowl
set
with
Pretious
Stones
:
and
would
needs
have
both
the
Capuchins
and
my self
pledge
the
Health
in
the
same
Cup.
Though
I
know
not
whether
he
did
it
out
of
Vain-glory
,
or
to
honour
the
Superiour
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
a
Subject
of
his
most
Catholick
Majesty
.
The
17th
,
reflecting
upon
the
Title
of
King
of
Spain
,
which
the
Prince
had
assum'd
to
himself
,
and
finding
that
it
was
not
incoherent
with
what
several
Authors
alledge
,
that
the
Spaniard
Originally
came
out
of
Iberia
,
I
ask'd
the
Capuchins
,
How
the
Prince
claim'd
Affinity
with
the
King
of
Spain
?
They
answer'd
,
That
Clement
the
VIII
.
having
written
to
Taymuras
,
and
in
his
Letters
call'd
him
Kinsman
to
Philip
the
Second
,
and
the
Iberians
and
Spaniards
Brothers
,
his
Successors
ever
since
retain'd
that
Imaginary
Kindred
.
And
upon
that
occasion
they
told
me
several
Stories
of
the
Pride
and
Vain-glory
of
the
Georgians
,
and
of
the
Viceroy
in
particular
,
and
shew'd
me
the
Copy
of
a
Letter
which
he
wrote
about
two
Years
since
to
the
King
of
Poland
.
Of
which
I
have
inserted
the
Translation
in
this
Journal
,
as
being
an
Authentick
Piece
,
and
proper
to
shew
that
the
pride
of
the
Georgians
is
not
a
little
Extravagant
,
and
because
the
Crowd
of
Vain-glorious
Titles
with
which
it
is
stuff'd
,
discovers
plainly
,
that
the
Fastern
Nations
beyond
all
compare
surpass
all
others
in
the
World
in
Vanity
.
PRaise
,
Glory
and
Adoration
are
to
be
given
to
GOD
most
Omnipotent
,
who
has
Created
and
Preserves
all
Things
;
who
was
neither
Produc'd
nor
Engender'd
;
Exempt
from
all
Evils
;
Ineffable
,
Merciful
to
all
,
as
well
the
Dead
as
the
Living
;
who
Commands
,
with
absolute
Power
both
Great
and
Mean
,
and
Governs
'em
with
Clemency
.
The
most
High
,
the
most
Puissant
Prince
,
the
King
of
the
Georgians
,
Lictimenians
,
Litians
,
Mesiulctians
,
Shevians
,
Sheviultians
,
Suans
,
Ossi
,
Bualtians
,
Circassians
Tuscians
,
Psianetians
,
Tidisiceans
,
Jalibusians
,
the
People
both
on
this
side
,
and
beyond
the
High
Mountains
,
and
of
all
the
places
there
inhabited
;
Lord
of
the
three
Grand
Tribes
(
the
Georgian
term
is
Eristava
,
Eris
signifiing
People
,
and
Tava
Chieftain
,
or
Prince
)
and
of
the
Holy
Seat
of
Schette
,
Capital
City
of
all
the
Provinces
which
God
through
his
favour
has
given
us
in
Heritage
:
King
of
Iberia
and
Mucrania
,
Sabatian
,
Trialet
,
Taschire
,
Sometta
,
Chianchia
,
and
Schianvanda
,
and
of
several
other
Kingdoms
which
he
possesses
with
settl'd
and
absolute
Authority
,
and
over
which
he
has
full
Power
;
who
is
descended
from
Jesse
,
David
,
Solomon
,
and
who
by
the
Grace
and
Power
of
GOD
is
loaden
with
Prosperity
;
the
Vanquisher
of
Vanquishers
,
the
Invincible
King
of
Kings
,
the
most
High
Lord
,
Shanavas-Can
.
To
you
John
Casimir
,
who
are
laden
with
Honour
,
and
can
replenish
Men
with
it
;
who
are
Famous
in
Peace
,
and
well
edifi'd
in
Virtue
;
who
by
the
Mercy
and
Power
of
GOD
are
August
,
Happy
,
Born
under
a
favourable
Constellation
,
most
great
in
Magnificence
,
who
are
always
a
doer
of
Good
.
Who
for
your
rare
merit
are
most
worthy
of
a
Throne
and
a
Crown
,
most
Potent
Soveraign
,
Victor
over
Victors
,
Victorious
over
Enemies
,
Celebrated
Exterminator
of
Rebels
,
Prince
born
a
Christian
and
bred
up
in
the
Christian
Religion
;
Renown'd
for
feats
of
Arms
;
Hereditary
King
of
Poland
,
Gothia
,
Vandalia
,
Lithuania
,
Russia
,
Prussia
,
Livonia
,
Mazovia
,
Samotia
,
Chiovia
,
Ciarnacovia
and
several
other
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
;
most
Serene
Lord
whose
renown
is
expanded
over
all
,
and
Reaches
to
the
Sun
.
To
you
,
I
say
,
Great
King
of
Poland
,
without
Compare
,
profound
in
Wisdom
and
all
manner
of
Knowledge
,
and
Most
Illustrious
through
all
those
just
Elogies
which
are
given
you
,
for
having
understood
all
the
most
noble
Languages
.
We
salute
yee
withal
our
Affection
,
and
with
as
much
ardour
as
the
Obligation
of
our
Hearty
good
will
desires
it
,
we
wish
you
perfect
Content
,
long
Peace
,
and
multipli'd
Prosperities
.
We
render
infinite
Thanks
to
God
for
having
learnt
the
Estate
of
your
Health
,
by
Letters
brought
us
from
the
most
Illustrious
and
most
Excellent
Lord
John
Lesezunshi
,
Count
of
Lersno
,
Great
Chancellor
in
your
Kingdom
,
and
Lieutenant
General
in
upper
Poland
.
We
humbly
beseech
his
Divine
Goodness
that
we
may
understand
from
time
to
time
the
continuance
of
your
Health
in
its
perfection
,
that
you
tast
without
Molestation
the
Fruits
of
a
Happy
Peace
,
and
that
you
enjoy
a
perfect
Felicity
.
Your
good
Servant
Burgibug-Danbec
,
Officer
of
your
Kingdom
,
a
Gentleman
no
less
Illustrious
for
his
Fidelity
then
Nobility
,
is
come
hither
in
Quality
of
an
Envoy
from
your
Royal
Majesty
to
renew
the
Peace
,
and
Ratifie
the
Friendship
and
good
Correspondence
between
the
happy
King
Sultan
Soliman
,
whose
Grandeur
is
advanc'd
to
the
Heavens
,
and
Establish'd
over
all
the
Earth
,
a
Prince
most
High
,
Supream
,
Incomparable
,
Infinite
in
Power
,
accustom'd
to
make
himself
by
force
ador'd
by
his
most
formidable
Enemies
,
who
enriches
the
Universe
no
less
then
the
Sea
,
and
who
is
worthy
more
Praises
then
it
is
possible
for
Men
to
give
him
.
Monarch
of
Persia
,
Media
,
Parthia
,
Hircania
,
the
Persian
Golph
,
and
the
Islands
therein
contain'd
,
Caramania
,
Aracosia
,
Margiana
and
other
Innumerable
Principalities
and
Lordships
.
Your
Agent
has
pass'd
through
our
Territories
,
without
having
suffer'd
the
least
Inconvenience
,
or
receiv'd
the
least
Molestation
.
He
has
now
taken
his
leave
to
depart
by
the
Assistance
of
God
toward
your
Royal
Majesty
.
I
beseech
you
through
the
hearty
good
will
and
Friendship
which
we
mutually
bear
one
to
the
other
,
that
this
good
Subject
and
my
Domestick
may
be
as
welcom
to
your self
,
as
he
had
been
to
your
Predecessor
.
At
the
Royal
Palace
of
Tefflis
,
March
26.
1671.
of
the
Birth
of
Jesus
Messia
.
The
Twentieth
,
I
desir'd
the
Prefect
or
Superiour
of
the
Theatins
,
and
Father
Raphael
to
return
Thanks
to
the
Prince
for
the
Favours
and
Honours
he
had
done
me
,
and
to
pray
him
that
I
might
have
an
Officer
to
conduct
me
to
Irivan
the
chief
City
of
Armenia
the
Greater
.
To
which
the
Prince
satisfi'd
with
the
Complement
,
and
no
less
ready
to
grant
me
my
request
,
Commanded
the
Capuchins
to
tell
me
,
That
he
had
a
great
Kindness
for
the
Europeans
,
and
would
have
wish'd
I
could
have
stay'd
longer
at
Tefflis
,
to
the
end
he
might
have
made
it
more
clear
to
me
what
he
profess'd
;
but
that
he
would
not
presume
,
neither
had
he
any
desire
to
stop
me
,
because
I
was
going
upon
the
Kings
business
,
and
therefore
that
I
was
at
Liberty
to
go
when
I
pleas'd
;
that
there
was
all
manner
of
security
within
his
Territories
,
and
that
therefore
I
needed
no
Convoy
;
nevertheless
that
he
would
send
one
of
his
Officers
along
with
me
if
I
desir'd
it
.
The
Fathers
told
me
afterwards
that
he
had
held
'em
in
a
long
discourse
concerning
his
earnest
desire
that
the
Europeans
would
come
and
settle
in
Georgia
,
to
which
purpose
they
had
orders
to
tell
me
,
that
if
they
would
come
thither
for
Trade
,
he
would
Grant
'em
all
the
Priviledges
and
Advantages
they
could
desire
.
That
his
Territories
extended
to
the
Black-Sea
,
and
that
bearing
a
great
sway
in
Persia
,
and
being
highly
esteem'd
in
Turkey
,
such
Europeans
as
design'd
to
the
Indies
,
could
not
chuse
a
better
Road
then
through
his
Territories
;
and
that
he
was
assur'd
that
when
they
had
once
travell'd
it
,
they
would
always
make
choice
of
it
for
the
future
.
I
desir'd
the
Fathers
to
return
my
most
humble
Thanks
to
the
Prince
,
for
the
Kindness
which
he
had
for
our
Nation
;
and
to
let
him
know
,
That
I
would
not
fail
to
give
to
the
French
East-India
Company
Notice
of
his
good
Intentions
,
which
if
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
signifie
in
a
Letter
,
I
would
certainly
take
care
to
have
it
sent
.
Lastly
,
That
he
would
do
me
a
great
Honour
to
grant
me
one
of
his
Domestick
Servants
,
to
Conduct
me
to
the
next
Government
,
of
which
I
should
not
fail
to
give
an
Account
to
the
King
and
his
Ministers
,
when
I
should
be
arriv'd
at
Ispahan
.
The
24th
,
the
Tibilelle
(
for
so
is
the
Bishop
of
Tefflis
call'd
,
as
I
have
said
already
)
came
to
see
me
.
He
told
me
,
That
the
Prince
had
commanded
him
to
acquaint
me
,
That
having
consider'd
upon
what
I
had
sent
to
him
about
Writing
to
the
French
Company
for
setling
a
Trade
,
and
a
Passage
through
Georgia
,
He
was
about
to
have
done
it
,
to
inform
'em
of
the
Advantage
they
might
make
of
a
Trade
into
that
Country
:
but
in
regard
he
was
no
more
then
a
Vassal
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
he
was
afraid
his
Majesty
would
look
upon
it
as
a
Crime
to
have
Written
without
his
Order
to
Strangers
about
Business
.
However
,
I
might
assure
'em
this
,
That
if
they
would
send
Factors
into
his
Country
,
they
should
find
many
sorts
of
Merchandizes
that
were
proper
for
Europe
very
cheap
;
besides
that
they
should
be
receiv'd
with
all
the
Civility
imaginable
.
In
answer
to
which
I
desir'd
the
Tibilelle
to
assure
the
Prince
that
I
would
faithfully
discharge
my
Trust
.
The
Prelate
staid
with
me
about
a
quarter
of
an
Hour
in
my
Chamber
;
and
at
his
departure
I
presented
him
a
very
fair
Rosary
of
Coral
:
according
to
the
Custom
of
Repaying
the
Visits
of
a
Person
of
Quality
.
Nor
were
the
Capuchins
less
glad
of
the
Visit
I
had
receiv'd
,
then
of
the
manner
of
my
Acknowledgment
,
in
regard
the
Bishop
of
Tefflis
had
never
been
at
their
House
before
.
The
25th
,
the
Prince
sent
me
a
Present
of
Wine
,
and
order'd
the
Messenger
to
tell
me
,
That
he
had
appointed
a
Persian
of
his
own
Family
for
my
Guide
;
that
he
had
commanded
a
Letter
of
Orders
to
be
dispatch'd
that
I
might
set
forward
as
soon
as
I
pleas'd
.
The
26th
,
Father
Raphael
made
me
spend
two
Hours
with
an
old
Woman
that
practis'd
Physick
by
the
help
of
an
infinite
Number
of
Receipts
:
Of
which
he
caus'd
me
to
write
down
some
that
he
had
heard
People
make
the
greatest
Brags
of
,
in
my
Table-Book
.
For
the
Dropsie
,
☞
half
a
Dram
of
the
Juice
of
the
Roots
of
Garden-Chiches
,
and
repeat
the
Remedy
every
other
Day
.
To
stop
a
Flux
of
Urine
,
Eat
for
three
days
together
the
inner
Skins
of
the
Gysern
of
a
Capon
rosted
,
five
every
day
.
Against
the
Biting
of
a
Scorpion
,
Take
a
Live-Hen
,
pull
the
Feathers
off
the
Rump
,
and
lay
it
upon
the
Wound
.
For
then
the
Hen
sucks
the
Poyson
into
her
Body
,
and
dies
.
When
the
Convulsion
begins
to
seize
the
Hen
,
take
another
,
and
apply
her
in
the
same
manner
,
and
so
another
till
all
the
Poyson
be
suck'd
out
.
For
the
Yellow
Jaundise
,
Make
a
Bed
of
Boyl'd
Rice
,
and
lay
the
Patient
well
cover'd
upon
it
;
or
else
put
him
into
a
Bath
of
Milk
,
and
it
works
the
same
effect
.
For
External
Pains
of
the
Joynts
,
Take
either
the
Decoction
or
the
Perfume
of
three
Drams
of
Hellebore
.
For
Inward
Pains
of
what
sort
soever
,
Take
Potions
of
Mummy
.
For
all
sorts
of
Falls
,
Bruises
and
Hurts
,
Take
Mummy
in
Drink
,
wrap
up
the
Patient
in
a
Cows
Hide
,
and
let
him
Blood
.
The
Wound
must
be
heal'd
with
the
Powder
of
the
Herb
Mullein
.
For
Defluxions
and
Rheumes
to
the
Head
and
Throat
,
Take
Perfume
of
Yellow
Amber
.
For
the
Dysentery
,
Give
the
Infusion
of
the
Leaves
and
Berries
of
Myrtle
;
or
else
the
Blood
of
a
Rosted
Hare
infus'd
in
Wine
.
For
the
Haemorrhoids
,
Powder
the
Leaves
of
Plantain
,
and
strew
upon
the
part
affected
.
For
Pains
in
the
Reins
,
take
the
Decoction
of
the
Leaves
and
Seed
of
Marsh-Mallows
.
For
Ulcers
in
the
Reins
,
use
Milk
.
Against
a
Pleuresy
,
take
two
little
thin
Cakes
of
ordinary
Meal
,
and
boil
'em
in
Water
with
Roch-Allum
and
Madder
,
and
apply
'em
as
hot
as
may
be
endur'd
upon
the
side
,
the
one
behind
and
the
other
before
:
this
Remedy
must
be
dayly
repeated
till
the
Cure
be
perfected
.
Against
a
Cough
,
make
use
of
the
Root
of
the
Herb
call'd
Hounds-Tongue
or
Dogs-Tongue
.
The
most
usual
Cure
for
Agues
in
this
Country
,
is
to
make
Plaisters
of
the
Fat
of
a
Sheeps
Rump
,
Cinamon
,
Cloves
and
Cardamomes
,
and
all
the
time
of
the
cold
fit
to
lay
these
Plaisters
upon
the
Forehead
,
Stomach
and
Feet
.
When
the
hot
fit
is
over
,
take
off
those
Plaisters
and
lay
on
others
,
made
of
the
Leaves
of
Cichory
,
Plantain
,
and
the
Herb
call'd
Solanum
or
Nightshade
,
afterwards
they
take
a
Sucking-Pig
,
cut
it
in
two
and
clap
it
to
the
Feet
.
All
which
time
the
Patient
is
fed
with
Bread
and
Cream
of
Almonds
,
eating
nothing
that
is
boyl'd
.
Father
Raphael
assur'd
me
that
he
had
seen
'em
in
that
Country
cure
Agues
,
by
carrying
the
Patient
in
the
height
of
his
Cold
fit
and
plunging
him
over
Head
and
Ears
in
the
Water
.
It
is
a
thing
hard
to
be
beleiv'd
;
and
in
Truth
,
to
me
it
appear'd
a
thing
altogether
Extravagant
,
in
regard
it
seem'd
to
be
so
Dangerous
.
However
it
is
observ'd
that
the
difference
of
Climates
and
Temperaments
of
Countrys
produces
far
different
effects
in
Remedies
,
so
that
the
Remedy
,
if
I
may
so
say
,
that
Kills
in
one
Country
,
does
but
only
stir
a
Man
in
another
.
In
the
Evening
the
Princes
Chancellors
Secretary
,
brought
me
the
Officer
who
was
to
conduct
me
to
Erivan
;
and
in
my
presence
gave
him
the
Letter
of
Orders
for
his
so
doing
.
Of
which
the
Translation
follows
.
GOD.
UNder
severe
Penalties
the
Noble
Lord
(1)
Emin-Aga
,
is
Commanded
exactly
to
cause
to
be
Executed
the
Tenor
of
the
Patent
,
which
the
Deceas'd
King
,
who
was
here
below
the
Master
of
(2)
Fortune
,
and
is
now
in
(3)
Heaven
,
gave
to
Mr.
Chardin
,
and
Mr.
Raisin
,
(4)
French
Europeans
,
by
Vertue
of
which
the
(5)
Judges
of
Places
,
Provosts
of
Highways
,
Receivers
of
Tolls
,
and
all
sorts
of
Officers
of
the
Empire
are
oblig'd
to
Honour
'em
,
and
to
take
care
that
no
Duty
be
exacted
from
'em
.
The
said
Emin-Aga
shall
make
it
his
Business
to
conduct
'em
safe
to
the
Blessed
City
of
Erivan
,
without
receiving
any
Damage
or
Molestation
by
the
way
:
that
nothing
may
hinder
'em
from
arriving
well
satisfi'd
at
the
Palace
,
of
the
(6)
Support
of
Human
kind
.
And
all
Persons
to
whom
this
Letter
shall
be
shewn
,
shall
take
care
not
to
Contradict
or
Transgress
it
in
any
manner
.
Given
in
the
Month
of
Zialcadè
the
Sacred
,
in
the
Year
of
the
Hegyra
4083.
1.
Emin
has
the
same
Signification
as
Mir
,
and
is
all
one
.
They
signifie
Lord
,
Noble
,
Valiant
,
Chief
of
a
Family
,
or
Tribe
.
We
find
Deut.
2.
v.
10.
That
the
Word
Emim
is
very
Ancient
in
some
of
these
Significations
.
Though
properly
in
Hebrew
,
Aim
signifies
Terrible
,
and
thence
Haemim
,
Gyants
or
Men
of
great
Valour
.
2.
To
render
it
Word
for
Word
,
it
signifies
Master
of
the
Conjunction
.
For
the
Persians
doating
as
they
do
upon
Judicial
Astrology
,
believe
that
Victory
and
all
good
Fortune
proceed
from
the
Conjunction
of
two
Stars
,
and
therefore
it
is
that
they
say
,
a
Man
is
Master
of
the
Conjunctions
,
when
nothing
but
Prosperity
and
Happiness
attends
him
.
3.
It
is
in
the
Persian
,
Whose
Nest
is
in
Heaven
:
For
the
Followers
of
Ali
hold
the
Kings
of
Persia
for
Saints
,
in
the
Quality
of
Mahomet's
Successors
and
Lieutenants
of
GOD.
And
it
is
an
Article
of
their
Faith
,
That
their
Kings
go
to
Heaven
,
by
a
Destiny
as
Uncontroulable
and
as
Natural
as
the
Birds
fly
to
their
Nests
.
4.
The
word
which
I
Translated
Europeans
,
is
Frangui
;
for
the
Orientals
call
by
that
Name
all
that
are
born
in
the
Christian
Dominions
of
Europe
,
except
those
of
Moscovy
.
Frangui
is
most
certainly
deriv'd
from
François
;
the
Turks
having
assuredly
given
that
Name
to
all
the
Europeans
,
because
the
French
were
the
first
among
'em
with
whom
they
had
Commerce
and
Alliance
.
5.
Homal
,
which
I
have
Translated
Judges
,
is
as
much
as
Petty
Regents
,
or
Inferiour
Officers
.
Under
which
Names
are
comprehended
the
Daroga
,
or
Judge
of
Criminal
Causes
,
the
Mustauf
,
or
Controller
of
the
Exchequer
.
The
Sheic-el-Islam
,
or
Lieutenant
Civil
.
The
Vasier
,
or
Receiver-General
,
and
the
Kelonter
,
or
Provost
of
the
Merchants
.
6.
One
of
the
most
Ordinary
Titles
which
the
Persians
give
their
King
,
is
Alempenha
,
or
the
Support
and
Basis
of
the
World
.
7.
This
is
the
Eleventh
Month
of
the
Year
.
I
gave
the
Chancellor's
Secretary
a
Guinea
,
as
his
Fee
for
Dispatches
of
this
Nature
.
Though
there
be
no
certain
Rule
for
such
Fees
;
but
only
every
one
gives
according
to
the
Advantage
which
he
receives
by
his
Dispatch
,
and
according
to
his
Quality
and
Condition
.
Presently
my
Guide
gave
me
to
understand
,
That
he
wanted
a
Horse
,
which
was
as
much
as
to
say
that
he
wanted
four
Guinea's
to
buy
one
.
Which
I
immediately
knew
to
be
a
Trick
to
get
Advance-Money
out
of
me
,
fearing
lest
when
I
came
to
Erivan
,
that
I
should
be
so
dishonest
as
to
recompence
him
only
with
a
Trifle
,
or
perhaps
give
him
nothing
at
all
.
For
the
Persians
are
not
very
prone
to
make
Acknowledgments
,
and
for
the
Georgians
they
are
ingrateful
above
measure
.
The
greatest
Kindnesses
make
no
Impression
upon
their
Minds
:
for
they
forget
'em
,
and
repay
with
shrewd
Turns
those
to
whom
they
owe
their
Advancement
with
as
little
Check
of
Conscience
,
as
if
they
were
altogether
Strangers
.
For
which
reason
it
is
,
that
they
desire
payment
before-hand
,
standing
very
little
upon
the
Nicety
of
a
little
Impudence
,
but
demanding
a
Reward
for
the
smallest
Service
which
they
do
.
The
28th
I
set
forth
from
Tefflis
about
Eleven
a
Clock
in
the
Forenoon
;
the
Polish
Surgeon
,
and
some
Georgians
with
whom
I
had
made
an
Acquaintance
,
accompanying
me
some
part
of
my
way
.
My
Guide
rode
before
to
prevent
the
Toll-gatherers
or
Receivers
of
certain
small
Duties
which
are
taken
upon
all
Horses
that
go
loaden
out
of
the
City
,
from
demanding
any
thing
of
my
Servants
.
Which
sort
of
Guides
are
call'd
Mehemander
,
(
a
word
which
fignifies
He
who
has
care
of
a
Guest
:
)
and
are
granted
to
all
Envoys
,
Ambassadors
and
Strangers
of
Quality
.
Their
Duty
is
to
provide
Lodging
,
Vittles
,
and
Carriage-Horses
for
the
Persons
whom
they
Conduct
;
and
in
a
word
,
to
discharge
'em
from
all
the
care
of
a
Traveller
.
They
are
like
Stewards
or
Purveyors
for
those
Persons
to
whom
they
are
appointed
for
Guides
.
For
they
make
use
of
their
Service
in
every
thing
,
send
'em
upon
Errands
,
and
to
carry
Messages
to
those
Persons
,
to
whom
a
Man
would
not
be
troubl'd
to
go
himself
.
These
Guides
are
well
paid
for
their
Service
;
so
that
it
is
a
Kindness
to
be
recommended
to
such
an
Imployment
.
The
Villages
where
they
pass
make
'em
Presents
,
to
be
the
more
sparing
in
what
Money
they
raise
,
to
defray
the
Expences
of
Travellers
which
they
have
in
charge
,
and
to
prevent
their
being
too
wastful
and
lavish
.
They
take
into
their
protection
such
Merchants
as
are
desirous
to
Travel
along
with
'em
;
and
besides
that
,
they
secure
'em
from
Robbing
,
and
exempt
'em
from
paying
several
Tolls
and
Duties
.
Which
is
worth
'em
something
more
.
But
their
greatest
Gain
is
the
Present
which
must
be
made
'em
when
they
are
sent
back
.
I
was
very
glad
to
see
my self
got
safe
out
of
Tefflis
.
For
I
was
afraid
I
should
there
be
put
to
some
kind
of
trouble
for
two
Reasons
.
The
first
was
,
For
that
the
Prince
having
sent
to
me
two
or
three
times
to
tell
me
that
he
had
a
great
desire
to
see
what
I
carry'd
to
the
King
,
I
constantly
refus'd
to
shew
him
,
alledging
for
my
excuse
,
that
I
had
Orders
from
his
Majesty
not
to
expose
'em
to
any
but
himself
.
Moreover
,
I
observ'd
that
this
Prince
is
not
altogether
so
much
a
Subject
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
nor
so
submissive
to
his
Orders
,
as
the
other
Viceroys
and
Governours
of
his
Empire
,
besides
that
the
Georgians
are
very
perfidious
and
covetous
of
other
Mens
Goods
.
I
was
therefore
fearful
lest
,
if
I
should
shew
the
high-priz'd
Jewels
which
I
had
,
their
Beauty
and
their
Value
might
tempt
him
to
take
'em
from
me
,
or
that
other
people
might
Murder
me
for
the
Lucre
of
such
a
Booty
.
And
this
was
one
Consideration
that
prevented
me
from
shewing
'em
.
The
Second
Cause
of
my
Distruct
was
this
,
That
the
Capuchins
,
to
do
me
the
more
Honour
,
out
of
a
design
to
bring
a
greater
Reputation
to
themselves
,
had
set
me
out
for
a
Person
that
was
very
Rich
and
Powerful
,
so
that
there
ran
a
Report
over
all
the
City
,
that
I
had
immense
Sums
.
Which
made
the
Customer
look
about
me
;
so
that
he
demanded
great
Duties
from
me
.
But
those
Duties
were
not
the
thing
that
disturb'd
me
,
for
by
the
Kings
Patent
I
was
fully
discharg'd
.
But
I
was
afraid
lest
the
Prince
would
make
use
of
that
pretence
to
view
my
Goods
whether
I
would
or
no.
And
this
was
that
which
encreas'd
my
Fears
,
and
made
me
insist
upon
having
an
Officer
to
conduct
me
.
For
my
reason
told
me
,
that
such
a
Provision
would
render
the
Viceroy
more
responsible
for
any
Accident
that
should
befall
me
,
and
that
my
Guide
would
secure
both
my
Person
and
my
Goods
.
And
indeed
the
greatest
part
of
my
Fears
were
dissipated
when
I
saw
my self
quite
free
of
Tefflis
;
for
then
I
began
to
conceive
good
hopes
of
all
the
rest
of
my
Journey
.
That
Day
I
travell'd
two
Leagues
through
a
Passage
of
the
little
Mountain
that
lies
to
the
South
of
the
City
;
and
lay
at
a
Great
Village
call'd
Sogan-Lou
,
or
the
Place
of
Onions
,
built
upon
the
River
Cur.
The
1st
of
March
,
I
travell'd
Eight
Leagues
in
a
fair
Plain
,
where
the
Road
was
indifferently
streight
,
leading
to
the
North-East
.
Within
three
Hours
I
came
to
a
Village
consisting
of
about
a
Hunderd
and
Fifty
Houses
,
call'd
Cupri-Kent
,
or
the
Village
of
the
Bridge
.
Because
there
is
a
very
fair
Bridge
that
stands
not
far
from
it
,
built
upon
a
River
call'd
Tabadi
.
This
Bridge
is
plac'd
between
two
Mountains
,
seperated
only
by
the
River
,
and
supported
by
Four
Arches
,
unequal
both
in
their
Heighth
and
Breadth
.
They
are
built
after
an
Irregular
form
,
in
regard
of
two
great
Heaps
of
a
Rock
that
stand
in
the
River
,
upon
which
they
have
laid
so
many
Arches
.
Those
at
the
two
ends
are
hollow'd
on
both
sides
,
and
serve
to
lodge
Passengers
;
wherein
they
have
made
to
that
purpose
little
Chambers
and
Portico's
with
every
one
a
Chimney
.
The
Arch
in
the
middle
of
the
River
is
hollow'd
quite
through
from
one
part
to
the
other
,
with
two
Chambers
at
the
Ends
,
and
two
large
Balconies
cover'd
,
where
they
take
the
cool
Air
in
the
Summer
with
great
delight
,
and
to
which
there
is
a
Descent
of
two
pair
of
Stairs
hewn
out
of
the
Rock
.
Adjoyning
to
this
fair
Bridge
there
stands
an
Inn
now
ready
to
go
to
decay
.
However
the
Structure
is
Magnificent
,
having
several
Chambers
with
every
one
a
Balcony
that
looks
out
upon
the
Water
.
Neither
is
there
a
fairer
Bridge
,
nor
a
more
beautiful
Inn
in
all
Georgia
.
The
Second
,
we
Travell'd
Nine
Leagues
among
Mountains
very
rugged
and
difficult
to
cross
.
So
that
we
were
twelve
Hours
ere
we
got
to
our
Journeys
end
,
though
we
Travell'd
at
a
good
rate
.
About
Sun-set
we
arriv'd
at
a
great
Village
call'd
Melik-Kent
,
or
the
Royal
Village
,
built
upon
a
point
of
one
of
those
High
Mountains
.
The
Third
,
we
Travell'd
eight
Leagues
i'
the
Mountains
where
we
were
much
perplex'd
,
and
where
we
did
nothing
but
ascend
and
descend
.
At
length
we
lay
at
a
Village
as
big
as
Melik-Kent
.
The
Fourth
,
we
Travell'd
only
three
Leagues
:
and
before
Noon
we
came
to
a
Town
that
consisted
of
about
Three
Hunderd
Houses
,
call'd
Dily-jan
.
It
is
seated
upon
a
River
call'd
Acalstapha
,
at
the
Foot
of
a
High
and
Dreadful
Mountain
,
which
together
with
the
rest
that
we
pass'd
the
preceding
days
,
was
a
part
of
Mount
Taurus
.
There
was
every
where
great
plenty
of
Water
,
and
here
and
there
some
Plains
that
were
but
small
,
but
very
fertile
.
The
Goodness
of
the
Soyl
thereabout
is
not
to
be
imagin'd
;
nor
the
Number
of
Villages
that
are
to
be
seen
on
every
side
.
There
are
several
that
stand
so
high-rais'd
upon
the
points
of
the
Rocks
,
that
you
can
hardly
have
a
sight
of
'em
.
The
most
part
are
inhabited
by
Georgian
and
Armenian
Christians
,
but
not
intermix'd
.
Those
People
having
such
an
inveterate
Antipathy
one
against
the
other
,
that
they
cannot
live
together
,
nor
in
the
same
Villages
.
In
all
these
Mountains
are
neither
Inns
nor
publick
Houses
:
however
,
Travellers
are
lodg'd
in
the
Countrymens
Houses
very
conveniently
,
where
there
is
plenty
both
of
Meat
and
Drink
.
For
my
part
I
wanted
nothing
,
for
my
Guide
rode
still
before
when
we
were
got
about
half
way
;
so
that
when
I
came
to
the
Village
,
I
still
found
a
large
Chamber
,
empty
Stables
,
a
good
Fire
,
and
Supper
ready
.
The
first
days
Journey
I
would
have
paid
my
Landlord
,
but
my
Guide
would
not
permit
me
,
telling
me
,
'T
was
not
the
Custom
,
and
that
I
should
rather
give
Him
what
I
intended
the
Man
of
the
House
.
Which
was
the
reason
,
that
the
next
Days
,
I
only
caus'd
something
to
be
given
in
private
to
the
People
where
I
Lodg'd
.
And
indeed
't
is
very
good
Travelling
with
these
Guides
:
for
they
cause
yee
to
be
diligently
attended
.
All
Night
long
my
Chamber
was
guarded
by
the
People
of
the
Village
who
kept
Watch
,
as
well
in
Obedience
to
the
Commands
which
were
laid
upon
'em
,
as
for
my
Security
,
though
there
was
no
danger
to
be
fear'd
.
The
most
part
of
the
Houses
of
these
Villages
are
in
truth
no
more
then
Caverns
:
For
they
are
hollow
places
made
in
the
Earth
.
The
rest
are
built
of
great
Beams
of
Timber
up
to
the
Roof
,
which
is
made
like
a
Terrass
,
and
cover'd
with
Turf
.
Only
they
leave
a
hole
open
in
the
middle
,
to
let
in
the
Light
,
and
let
out
the
Smoak
:
which
hole
they
stop
up
as
they
please
themselves
.
Which
sort
of
Caverns
have
this
Convenience
,
that
they
are
very
warm
in
the
Winter
,
and
cool
in
the
Summer
:
nor
is
it
an
easie
thing
for
Thieves
to
break
into
'em
.
The
Borough
of
Dily-jan
,
and
all
the
Country
round
about
for
six
Leagues
distance
to
the
North
and
South
,
and
very
far
to
the
East
and
West
,
belongs
to
Kamshi-Can
;
and
is
call'd
the
Country
of
Casac
.
It
holds
of
Persia
,
and
depends
upon
that
Kingdom
after
the
same
manner
as
Georgia
,
that
is
to
say
,
it
is
always
Govern'd
by
its
own
Natural
Princes
from
Father
to
Son
.
Abas
the
Great
subdu'd
it
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
Conquer'd
Georgia
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Casac
are
Mountaineers
,
stout
and
fierce
:
Originally
descended
from
those
Cosaques
that
inhabit
the
Mountains
to
the
North-East
of
the
Caspian
Sea
.
The
Fifth
,
we
Travell'd
five
Leagues
over
that
dreadful
Mountain
,
already
spok'n
of
.
There
are
two
Leagues
from
the
Town
of
Dily-jan
,
which
stands
at
the
very
Foot
of
the
Hill
to
the
Top
,
another
of
even
Ground
to
the
Top
of
all
,
and
two
Leagues
of
Descent
again
.
A
tedious
Days
Journey
,
which
I
thought
would
have
kill'd
me
.
For
I
was
troubl'd
with
a
terrible
Dysentery
,
which
forc'd
me
to
alight
altogether
;
and
then
two
Men
held
me
up
as
I
went
,
and
a
third
lead
my
Horse
.
The
Mountain
is
most
dreadfully
laden
with
Snow
,
there
being
nothing
else
to
be
seen
at
the
Top
,
neither
Tree
nor
Plant.
The
Road
also
lay
through
a
narrow
Path
of
Snow
,
hard'nd
by
the
Feet
of
Horses
and
Travellers
:
so
that
if
they
did
but
slip
their
Feet
out
of
the
Path
,
they
sunk
up
to
the
Belly
in
the
looser
Snow
.
Nor
is
there
any
passing
over
this
Mountain
when
the
Snow-falls
or
when
the
Wind
blows
,
for
then
the
print
of
the
Feet
is
lost
and
it
is
impossible
to
find
the
way
.
Which
is
the
loss
of
many
People
and
Beasts
every
Year
.
Nor
does
this
Snow
ever
melt
,
the
Mountain
being
continually
cover'd
with
it
.
It
separates
Georgia
from
Armenia
:
and
I
was
no
sooner
over
it
,
but
I
found
a
Country
quite
of
another
Form
and
Fashion
.
For
whereas
on
the
other
side
there
was
nothing
to
be
seen
but
very
high
Mountains
,
and
some
few
small
Plains
between
'em
,
and
a
Woody
Country
very
well
Peopl'd
,
here
on
this
side
we
saw
spacious
Plains
,
with
little
Hillocks
cover'd
alike
with
Snow
,
bare
of
all
sort
of
Wood
,
but
what
was
planted
about
the
Villages
.
We
lodg'd
at
Kara
Pheshish
,
a
great
Borough
seated
at
the
Foot
of
the
Mountain
which
we
cross'd
over
,
and
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
Zengui
.
Which
River
waters
one
part
of
Armenia
the
Greater
.
In
making
the
Geographical
Description
of
the
Country
as
I
pass'd
along
,
I
never
mind
any
Author
whether
Ancient
or
Modern
,
finding
'em
all
so
opposite
one
to
another
,
and
altogether
dark
and
confus'd
.
Which
was
the
same
thing
that
Strabo
said
of
the
Authors
that
preceded
him
;
and
whoever
will
take
the
pains
to
compare
those
that
have
follow'd
him
,
either
with
the
Ancients
or
among
themselves
,
will
be
of
the
same
Opinion
.
As
for
example
in
Caldea
or
Assyria
,
which
at
present
they
extend
almost
to
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
though
Herodotus
,
Pliny
,
Strabo
,
Ptolomy
,
and
the
other
most
Celebrated
Ancient
Geographers
enclose
it
between
the
Desert
of
Arabia
and
Mesopotamia
.
I
have
also
observ'd
one
thing
in
the
Government
of
Persia
,
which
has
made
me
since
believe
,
that
although
Authors
have
set
different
Bounds
and
Limits
to
the
Countries
,
yet
that
they
might
have
all
written
very
true
and
justly
,
and
as
Things
stood
in
their
Times
,
when
the
Governments
were
enlarg'd
,
or
confin'd
within
narrower
Bounds
,
as
the
Supreme
Governor
pleases
,
or
as
necessity
requires
;
for
then
the
Province
that
gives
the
Name
to
the
Government
,
has
not
the
same
Limits
,
nor
observes
the
same
Situation
as
before
.
And
therefore
I
will
mark
out
the
Extent
and
Situation
of
the
Country
where
I
pass'd
,
as
I
found
'em
;
and
if
I
must
follow
the
Ancient
Authors
,
it
shall
be
only
those
of
the
Persian
Geography
.
Some
there
are
among
'em
who
divide
Armenia
into
Three
parts
.
The
first
which
they
call
properly
by
that
Name
,
the
second
which
they
call
Turcomannia
,
and
the
third
to
which
they
give
the
Name
of
Georgia
.
But
the
greater
Number
divide
it
only
into
two
parts
,
the
Upper
and
the
Lower
.
The
Lower
which
is
sometimes
call'd
the
Lesser
,
sometimes
the
Western
,
but
generally
the
Lesser
,
is
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Turks
.
The
Upper
,
which
they
sometimes
call
the
Eastern
,
sometimes
the
Great
,
but
usually
the
Greater
,
is
a
Province
of
Persia
To
the
small
or
Lesser
Armenia
they
assign
for
Bounds
,
the
Great
Armenia
to
the
East
,
Syria
to
the
South
,
the
Black-Sea
to
the
West
,
Cappadocia
to
the
North
,
and
they
place
the
Great
Armenia
between
Mesopotamia
,
Georgia
,
Media
and
Armenia
the
Less
.
Which
Situation
agrees
in
part
with
that
of
the
Ancient
Geographers
,
who
enclose
Armenia
the
Less
,
between
Cappadocia
and
Euphrates
,
and
Armenia
the
Greater
,
between
Euphrates
and
Tygris
.
But
it
no
way
corresponds
with
that
of
some
Authors
,
as
is
to
be
seen
,
who
put
Syria
,
the
Shoars
of
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
and
the
Banks
of
the
Caspian
in
Armenia
,
of
which
they
make
Edessa
to
be
the
Capital
City
.
Neither
do
Authors
differ
less
about
the
Denomination
of
this
Country
;
while
some
derive
the
Name
of
Armenia
from
Armenius
a
Rhodian
,
or
Thessalian
.
Others
with
far
more
Reason
from
Aram
,
which
might
have
some
Relation
to
the
Hebrew
word
Ram
which
signifies
High
or
Elevated
,
either
because
the
Country
lyes
High
,
and
for
that
several
of
the
Eastern
Mountains
make
a
part
of
it
,
or
else
because
it
fell
as
his
share
to
Aram
the
Grand-Child
of
Noah
;
who
therefore
call'd
it
by
his
own
Name
.
And
therefore
Hayton
who
was
King
of
the
Country
derives
this
Name
of
Armenia
from
Aram-Noah
.
But
how
uncertain
soever
this
Etymology
may
be
,
I
had
rather
give
credit
to
it
,
then
to
another
Story
which
he
reports
of
Armenia
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
it
was
the
Province
where
Salmanassar
planted
the
Greatest
part
of
the
Jews
which
he
took
Prisoners
in
the
Conquest
of
Palestine
The
Holy
Scripture
,
where
ere
it
has
occasion
to
mention
it
calls
Armenia
,
Ararat
.
Certainly
it
is
one
of
the
most
lovely
and
most
Fertile
Countries
of
Asia
.
It
is
water'd
by
Seaven
large
Rivers
,
which
is
the
reason
in
my
opinion
that
obliges
the
most
part
of
the
Interpreters
of
the
Old
Testament
to
place
the
Terrestrial
Paradise
in
this
Province
.
However
it
were
,
Armenia
is
renown'd
for
several
other
Famous
Accidents
and
Events
.
There
is
not
any
other
Country
wherein
were
fought
so
many
Bloody
Battels
nor
with
greater
Numbers
on
both
sides
.
It
has
had
particular
Kings
of
its
own
at
several
times
;
though
they
could
not
preserve
their
Dominion
,
while
as
Histories
assure
us
,
all
the
most
Eminent
Captains
that
ever
invaded
Asia
,
subdu'd
it
under
their
Subjection
in
their
several
turns
.
It
was
the
Theatre
of
the
last
Wars
between
the
Turks
and
Persians
;
while
the
Turks
fought
to
have
had
it
all
entire
;
though
at
length
they
were
content
to
share
it
with
the
Persians
,
yet
not
so
but
that
they
have
had
the
greatest
part
.
The
6th
,
I
continu'd
my
Journey
,
half
dead
as
I
was
with
Cold
and
a
Dysentery
.
But
the
hopes
I
was
in
to
meet
at
Erivan
with
all
necessary
Accommodations
for
my
Cure
,
made
me
hasten
thither
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Pains
that
I
felt
.
So
that
we
Travell'd
Four
Leagues
and
arriv'd
at
Bichni
a
considerable
Village
seated
at
the
Foot
of
a
Mountain
upon
the
River
Zengui
.
We
lodg'd
at
a
fair
Armenian
Monastery
built
between
the
Village
and
the
Mountain
.
This
Monastery
is
an
Ancient
Foundation
between
Eight
and
Nine
Hunderd
Years
standing
.
The
Cloister
is
built
after
the
Fashion
of
the
Country
,
encompass'd
with
High
and
Thick
Walls
of
Free
Stone
.
Near
to
the
Monastery
are
to
be
seen
the
Ruines
of
Towers
,
Castles
,
and
Ramparts
in
so
great
a
Number
,
that
it
renders
very
probable
what
the
People
of
the
Country
report
,
that
Bichni
has
been
one
of
the
strong
Places
of
Armenia
.
I
lodg'd
in
the
Convent
,
where
the
Monks
receiv'd
me
with
great
Civility
,
and
put
me
into
the
fairest
Apartiment
they
had
,
only
I
could
by
no
means
prevaile
with
'em
to
let
me
have
a
Fowl
to
make
a
little
Broth
,
because
it
was
their
time
of
Lent
.
So
that
my
Guide
was
forc'd
to
use
his
Authority
,
even
to
the
holding
up
his
Cane
to
procure
me
a
few
Eggs.
Toward
the
Evening
I
had
a
desire
to
Drink
some
Coffee
,
which
my
Guide
brought
me
boyl'd
with
a
little
Sugar
;
and
of
that
I
Drank
Four
small
Glasses
as
hot
as
I
could
;
which
done
,
I
lay'd
me
down
well
cover'd
before
a
good
Fire
.
To
which
feeble
Remedy
it
pleas'd
GOD
to
give
so
great
a
Blessing
,
that
I
slept
without
Interruption
all
that
Night
,
and
the
next
Morning
found
my self
wholly
cur'd
of
this
Distemper
.
IRIVAN
-
A.
The
FOrtres
.
-
B.
The
small
Fort
calld
Guetshi-cala
.
-
C.
Deuf
Sultan's
Mosquee
-
D.
The
Great
Piatza
.
-
E.
An
Old
Tower
.
-
F.
The
Bpps
Church
calld
Two
Fronts
.
-
G.
The
Church
calld
Catovike
.
-
H.
The
New
Inn.
-
I.
The
River
Zengui
.
-
K.
The
River
calld
Forty
Fountaines
.
-
L.
The
Mountain
where
Noah's
Ark
rested
.
IRIVAN
'T
is
a
hard
matter
to
describe
the
true
Road
from
Tefflis
to
this
City
,
in
regard
of
the
many
Turnings
and
Windings
,
and
the
frequent
Occasions
to
ascend
and
descend
the
greatest
part
of
the
way
.
Only
I
observ'd
that
we
still
kept
on
to
the
South-West
.
From
Tefflis
to
Erivan
it
is
reck'ned
to
be
about
Eight
and
Forty
Leagues
.
Erivan
is
a
great
City
,
but
ill-favour'd
and
dirty
;
and
of
which
the
Vineyards
and
Gardens
make
the
greatest
part
,
there
being
no
Ornamental
Buildings
within
it
.
It
is
seated
in
a
Plain
encompass'd
with
Mountains
on
every
side
.
Two
Rivers
run
by
it
,
Zengui
to
the
North-West
,
and
Queurk-boulak
to
the
South-West
.
Which
Queurk-boulak
signifies
Forty
Fountains
;
the
River
being
said
to
rise
from
so
many
Springs
;
nor
does
it
run
a
long
course
.
But
we
shall
say
no
more
of
the
City
,
nor
of
its
Figure
,
the
Draught
being
sufficient
to
give
an
Idea
of
it
.
The
Fortress
it self
may
pass
for
a
small
City
.
It
is
of
an
Oval
Form
,
being
about
Four
Thousand
Paces
in
Compass
,
and
containing
Eight
Hunderd
Houses
,
inhabited
only
by
Natural
Persians
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Armenians
have
Shops
therein
,
where
they
Work
and
Trade
all
the
Day
long
;
but
in
the
Evening
they
shut
up
their
Shops
,
and
return
Home
to
their
Houses
.
This
Fortress
is
surrounded
with
three
Walls
of
Earth
,
or
Bricks
made
of
Clay
with
Battlements
,
flank'd
with
Towers
,
and
strengthen'd
with
very
narrow
Ramparts
,
according
to
the
Ancient
Manner
,
and
therefore
without
any
Regularity
,
after
the
Eastern
Fashion
.
And
indeed
it
had
been
a
hard
matter
to
have
made
a
Regular
Fortification
in
a
place
that
would
not
admit
of
it
,
in
regard
the
Fortress
extends
it self
to
the
North-East
upon
the
side
of
a
dreadful
Precipice
,
broad
and
steep
,
above
a
Hunderd
Fathom
to
the
bottom
,
where
the
River
runs
.
And
therefore
this
side
being
impregnable
and
inaccessible
,
has
no
other
Fortifications
then
Terrasses
furnish'd
with
Artillery
.
However
,
a
Garison
of
no
less
then
Two
Thousand
Men
is
always
kept
in
pay
for
the
Guard
of
this
Fortress
;
which
has
as
many
Gates
as
Walls
,
all
plated
with
Iron
,
and
strengthen'd
with
Port-Cullices
and
Courts
of
Guard
fortify'd
.
The
Governor
of
the
Provinces
Palace
being
within
the
Castle
,
stands
upon
the
Brink
of
the
Precipice
already
mention'd
;
and
is
very
fair
,
very
spacious
,
and
very
delightful
in
Summer
.
Near
to
the
Fortress
,
about
a
Thousand
Paces
distant
upon
the
North-side
,
stands
a
Hillock
which
Commands
it
,
the
upper
part
being
fortify'd
with
a
double
Wall
,
and
planted
with
great
Guns
,
and
capable
to
lodge
Two
Hunderd
Men.
This
little
Fort
is
call'd
Queutshy-cala
.
The
City
stands
about
Cannon-Shot
distance
from
the
Fortress
;
but
the
space
between
is
fill'd
up
with
Houses
and
Market-Places
;
but
such
pitiful
thin
Structures
,
that
they
may
be
all
remov'd
away
in
one
day
.
There
are
several
Churches
in
this
City
;
of
which
the
principal
are
the
Episcopal
See
,
call'd
Ircou-ye-rize
,
or
Two
Faces
and
Catovike
.
Which
two
Churches
have
stood
ever
since
the
Raign
of
the
two
last
Kings
of
Armenia
.
The
others
were
Erected
since
;
and
are
small
,
sunk
deep
in
the
Earth
,
and
not
unlike
so
many
Cata-Combs
,
or
Burying-places
.
Near
the
Episcopal
See
stands
an
old
Tower
built
of
Free-Stone
,
of
which
you
see
the
Draught
in
the
Sculpture
.
I
never
could
learn
when
it
was
Erected
,
nor
by
whom
,
nor
for
what
use
.
Yet
there
are
Inscriptions
on
the
outside
,
of
which
the
Character
resembles
the
Armenian
,
but
the
Armenians
could
not
read
it
.
The
Workmanship
of
this
Tower
is
all
of
Antique-Work
,
and
singular
for
its
Architecture
,
as
may
appear
by
the
Figure
.
The
inside
is
all
empty
and
naked
:
but
on
the
outside
and
round
about
it
several
Ruines
so
dispos'd
,
as
if
formerly
there
had
been
some
Cloyster
there
,
and
that
this
Tower
had
stood
in
the
midst
of
it
.
An
ancient
Tower
at
Irivan
.
There
are
many
Baths
in
the
City
and
in
the
Fortress
,
and
many
Inns
:
of
which
the
fairest
stands
about
Five
Hunderd
Paces
from
the
Castle
,
built
by
the
Governor
of
Armenia
some
few
Years
ago
.
The
Portal
is
Eighty
Paces
in
depth
,
and
forms
a
fair
Gallery
,
full
of
Shops
,
where
are
sold
all
manner
of
Stuffs
.
The
Body
of
the
Structure
is
square
,
containing
three
great
Lodgings
,
and
Sixty
small
ones
,
with
fair
Stables
,
and
very
large
Warehouses
.
Before
it
lies
a
Market-Place
surrounded
with
Shops
,
where
are
to
be
sold
all
sorts
of
Provision
for
the
Belly
;
and
upon
one
side
a
fair
Mosque
and
two
Coffee-Houses
.
The
Elevation
of
Erivan
is
in
40
Deg.
15
Min.
The
Longitude
in
78
Deg.
20
Min.
The
Air
is
good
,
but
a
little
thick
and
cold
:
and
the
Winter
lasts
long
;
so
that
sometimes
it
will
Snow
in
April
.
Which
constrains
the
Country-People
to
bury
their
Vines
in
the
Winter
,
and
never
to
dig
'em
up
again
till
the
Spring
.
The
Country
is
delightful
and
very
fertil
.
The
Earth
produces
her
Fruits
in
great
Plenty
,
especially
Wine
,
which
is
very
good
and
cheap
.
The
Armenians
also
have
a
Tradition
,
That
Noah
planted
a
Vineyard
near
to
Erivan
,
and
some
there
are
who
pretend
to
know
the
Place
,
and
shew
it
about
a
small
League
from
the
City
.
The
Soyl
produces
all
sorts
of
Provision
,
which
is
therefore
sold
at
a
very
low
rate
.
The
two
Rivers
that
run
by
the
side
of
it
,
and
the
Lake
of
which
we
shall
take
an
occasion
to
speak
,
furnish
the
City
with
Excellent
Fish
,
and
among
the
rest
with
Trouts
and
Carps
that
are
wonderfully
good
,
and
famous
all
over
the
East
;
of
which
I
have
seen
some
that
have
been
three
Foot
long
:
And
then
for
Fowl
,
no
place
in
the
World
where
Partridges
are
more
plentiful
.
The
Lake
of
Erivan
lies
three
small
days
Journeys
off
to
the
North-West
;
by
the
Persians
call'd
Deria-Shirin
,
or
the
Sweet-Lake
;
by
the
Armenians
,
Kiagar-couni-sou
,
which
signifies
the
same
thing
:
and
the
reason
why
it
is
so
call'd
is
from
the
extraordinary
sweetness
of
the
Water
.
It
is
Five
and
Twenty
Leagues
in
Circuit
,
and
very
deep
;
affording
nine
sorts
of
Fish
which
are
there
tak'n
;
the
fairest
Trouts
and
Carps
which
are
eaten
at
Erivan
,
being
caught
in
this
Lake
.
There
is
a
small
Island
in
the
middle
of
it
;
where
stands
a
Monastery
built
about
600
Years
ago
,
of
which
the
Prior
is
an
Archbishop
,
who
takes
upon
him
the
Title
of
Patriarch
,
refusing
to
acknowledge
the
Grand
Patriarch
.
Our
Maps
take
no
Cognizance
of
this
Lake
;
a
wonderful
thing
to
me
,
that
among
all
our
Travellers
into
Persia
,
not
one
should
make
any
mention
of
it
.
By
which
defect
it
may
be
judg'd
that
those
Authors
were
little
curious
after
the
Rarities
of
the
Countries
through
which
they
pass'd
.
The
River
Zengui
takes
its
source
from
this
Lake
,
and
crossing
one
part
of
Armenia
,
meets
with
the
River
Araxes
near
the
Caspian
Sea
,
into
which
at
length
they
both
discharge
themselves
.
ECS-MIAZIN
commonly
calld
the
THREE
CHURCHE
ECS-MIAZIN
commonly
calld
the
THREE
CHURCHE
A
Platform
of
the
Church
of
Echsmiazin
.
A
Prospect
of
the
Church
of
Echsmiazin
.
Two
Leagues
from
Erivan
stands
that
famous
Monastery
of
the
Three
Churches
;
the
Sanctuary
of
the
Armenian
Christians
,
if
I
may
presume
so
to
call
it
,
and
the
place
to
which
they
pay
their
greatest
Devotion
.
I
have
caus'd
a
Draught
to
be
made
of
it
at
large
,
and
have
added
a
Geometrical
Ground-Plot
,
and
a
small
Sketch
of
the
outside
of
the
Principal
Church
,
to
give
a
more
distinct
Description
of
the
Monastery
,
and
more
easie
for
Apprehension
.
The
Armenians
call
it
Ecs-Miazin
,
or
the
Descent
of
the
only
begotten
Son
,
or
the
Only
begotten
Son
is
descended
.
Which
Name
,
say
they
,
was
given
to
this
Place
,
because
Jesus
Christ
shew'd
himself
visibly
in
this
place
to
St
Gregory
,
who
was
the
first
Patriarch
of
it
.
The
Mahometans
call
it
Vtsh-Clissie
,
or
the
Three
Churches
;
for
that
besides
the
Church
belonging
to
the
Convent
,
there
are
two
others
adjoyning
to
it
.
The
first
and
the
principal
,
call'd
Ecs-Miazin
,
is
a
very
substantial
and
dark
Structure
,
all
built
of
large
Free-Stone
.
The
Pilasters
,
which
are
Seventy
two
Foot
high
,
are
mishapen
Piles
of
Stone
;
as
are
also
the
Duomo
,
and
the
Roofs
.
On
the
inner
side
are
to
be
seen
no
Ornaments
either
of
Sculpture
or
Painting
.
The
Chappels
stand
upon
the
East-side
;
besides
three
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Church
.
Of
which
the
middlemost
is
very
spacious
,
with
an
Altar
of
Stone
after
the
manner
of
the
Eastern
Christians
very
well
adorn'd
.
But
there
is
not
any
Altar
in
those
upon
the
Sides
,
only
one
serves
for
a
Vestry
,
and
the
other
for
a
Treasury
.
In
the
Vestry
the
Monks
that
belong
to
the
Place
shew
yee
several
Pieces
of
Church-Furniture
,
very
beautiful
and
rich
,
as
Crosses
,
Gold
Chalices
,
Lamps
and
Candlesticks
of
Silver
of
an
extraordinary
bigness
.
The
chiefest
part
of
which
Wealth
was
the
Munificence
of
Papal
Liberality
;
and
Testimonies
of
Rome's
Credulity
,
as
well
as
of
Armenian
Dissimulation
.
There
are
also
to
be
seen
in
the
Treasury
,
several
Shrines
of
Silver
and
Vermillion
Gilt.
The
principal
Relicks
belonging
to
the
Place
,
by
the
report
of
the
Monks
that
have
'em
in
keeping
,
are
the
upper
part
of
the
Body
of
St.
Repsima
,
an
Arm
and
a
Thigh
of
St.
Caiana
;
an
Arm
of
St.
Gregory
,
Sirnam'd
the
Illuminator
,
because
he
Converted
Armenia
;
a
Rib
of
St.
James
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
;
a
Finger
of
St.
Peter
,
and
two
Fingers
of
St.
John
the
Baptist
.
Whose
Body
,
as
the
Monks
of
this
Monastery
affirm
,
lies
in
a
Church
belonging
to
a
Convent
of
their
Order
near
to
Erzerum
:
That
Leontius
,
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
gave
it
to
their
first
Patriarch
,
and
that
after
it
had
lain
Three
Hunderd
and
Fifty
Years
at
Echs-Miazin
,
it
was
Translated
to
the
place
where
they
say
it
now
lies
.
But
the
Monks
of
Echs-Miazin
,
who
are
the
great
Doctors
of
the
Armenians
,
are
so
ignorant
by
their
own
Confession
in
my
hearing
,
that
they
never
heard
of
those
Histories
which
relate
how
that
the
Body
of
St.
John
the
Baptist
was
burnt
to
Ashes
by
the
Command
of
Julian
the
Apostate
.
I
omit
to
say
any
thing
of
those
other
Relicks
which
they
pretend
to
have
in
their
Treasury
,
as
being
the
Relicks
of
Saints
very
little
known
to
this
part
of
the
World
.
I
shall
only
therefore
add
this
farther
,
That
the
Monks
belonging
to
the
Convent
affirm
for
a
great
Truth
,
That
once
they
had
the
two
Nails
that
fasten'd
the
Sacred
Hands
of
JESUS
CHRIST
to
the
Cross
,
which
are
still
preserv'd
,
the
one
at
Diar-Bekre
,
the
other
in
Georgia
;
and
that
Abas
the
Great
took
out
of
their
Treasury
the
true
Lance
,
and
the
Seamless
Garment
,
to
enrich
the
Treasury
of
the
Kings
of
Persia
at
Ispahan
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Church
stands
a
large
square
Free-Stone
,
being
three
Foot
in
Diameter
,
and
five
Foot
thick
.
The
Armenians
assure
us
,
as
an
Article
of
their
Faith
,
That
this
was
the
place
where
St
Gregory
their
Apostle
saw
JESUS
CHRIST
one
Sunday
in
the
Evening
,
while
he
was
at
his
Prayers
,
and
where
he
spake
to
him
.
They
farther
ascertain
us
,
That
JESUS
CHRIST
drew
round
about
this
Saint
with
a
Beam
of
Light
the
Design
of
the
Church
of
Echs-Miazin
,
and
order'd
him
to
build
it
according
to
the
Model
which
he
had
there
drawn
.
They
add
,
That
at
the
same
time
the
Earth
open'd
in
that
part
where
the
Stone
lies
,
and
that
CHRIST
cast
down
to
Hell
through
that
Hole
,
all
the
Devils
that
were
in
the
Temples
of
Armenia
,
and
utter'd
false
Oracles
,
and
that
Saint
Gregory
caus'd
the
Hole
to
be
cover'd
with
Marble
.
They
add
,
That
Abas
the
Great
carry'd
away
the
Marble
,
and
put
it
into
the
Royal
Treasury
of
Persia
,
and
caus'd
this
Stone
to
be
set
up
in
the
Room
of
it
.
Concerning
which
I
made
a
diligent
Inquiry
at
Ispahan
,
nay
I
ask'd
the
Superintendents
of
the
Treasury
themselves
;
but
I
could
not
find
that
They
understood
any
thing
of
it
.
Armenian
Tradition
tells
yee
also
of
another
particular
in
reference
to
the
Center
of
this
Church
,
which
I
shall
set
down
,
though
as
fabulous
as
the
rest
,
That
this
was
the
true
place
,
where
Noah
built
that
Altar
,
and
offer'd
that
Sacrifice
,
which
is
mention'd
in
the
Eighth
Chapter
of
Genesis
.
The
Great
Steeple
has
been
newly
rebuilt
,
containing
Six
Bells
,
the
biggest
of
which
weighs
1200
Weight
.
One
of
the
smaller
Bells
fell
down
about
Forty
Years
since
,
and
was
never
hung
up
again
,
for
want
of
Money
,
as
the
Armenians
say
:
and
indeed
it
is
certain
that
they
are
very
Poor
.
The
first
Monastery
of
this
Church
was
built
by
Nierses
the
Twenty
Ninth
Patriarch
of
Armenia
.
This
the
Tartars
ruin'd
;
and
if
we
may
believe
the
Chronology
of
the
Place
,
it
has
been
Five
times
levell'd
with
the
Ground
.
It
is
at
present
built
of
Brick
;
the
Patriarchs
Apartiment
lying
to
the
East
.
There
are
besides
in
the
Convent
Lodgings
for
all
strangers
that
come
to
Visit
it
,
and
for
80
Monks
beside
;
but
usually
there
are
not
above
Twelve
or
Fifteen
.
And
here
it
is
that
the
Patriarchs
of
Armenia
are
oblig'd
to
reside
.
But
to
say
Truth
,
the
Avarice
,
Envy
and
Ambition
with
which
they
are
possess'd
in
this
Age
,
finds
'em
so
much
business
,
that
they
spend
all
their
time
in
Rambling
over
Persia
and
Turkey
.
This
Patriarch
has
Twenty
Bishopricks
under
him
.
The
two
other
Churches
that
stand
near
Echs-Miazin
,
are
call'd
one
St.
Caiana
,
and
the
other
St.
Repsima
,
from
the
Names
of
two
Roman
Virgins
,
who
,
as
they
say
,
fled
into
Armenia
,
in
the
time
of
the
Ninth
Persecution
,
and
suffer'd
Martyrdom
in
the
same
place
where
the
Churches
stand
.
St.
Caiana
stands
upon
the
Right
Hand
,
700
Paces
distant
from
the
Monastery
.
St.
Repsima
upon
the
Left
,
about
2000
Paces
off
.
These
two
Churches
are
half-ruin'd
,
there
having
been
no
Service
perform'd
in
either
for
a
long
time
.
Within
the
Territory
of
Erivan
which
extends
above
Twenty
Leagues
every
way
,
there
are
Three
and
Twenty
Convents
for
Men
,
and
Five
for
Women
:
but
all
pitifully
Poor
and
badly
kept
;
the
most
part
not
having
above
Five
or
Six
Persons
a
piece
,
whose
Penury
continually
employs
'em
in
getting
a
Livelyhood
,
so
that
they
never
perform
Holy
Duties
but
upon
Holy-days
.
One
of
the
most
considerable
is
Cour-Virah
,
which
in
the
Armenian
Language
signifies
Literally
the
Church
upon
the
Wells
:
and
therefore
this
Name
is
given
to
this
Convent
,
as
being
built
over
a
Well
,
into
which
,
as
the
Armenian
History
relates
,
St.
Gregory
was
thrown
,
and
yet
preserv'd
alive
,
being
fed
in
the
same
manner
as
Daniel
was
fed
in
the
Lyons
Den.
This
Monastery
stands
upon
the
confines
of
the
Territory
of
Erivan
to
the
South
of
Echs-Miazin
:
where
the
People
of
the
Country
report
,
that
the
Ruines
of
Artaxarte
are
also
to
be
seen
.
Which
City
they
call
Ardashat
,
from
Artaxerxes
,
whom
the
Easterns
call
Ardeshir
.
Among
the
Ruines
of
which
,
as
they
say
,
are
also
to
be
seen
the
Ruines
of
the
Palace
of
Tyridates
,
built
about
1300
Years
ago
.
They
say
moreover
,
that
there
is
the
Front
of
a
Palace
which
is
not
above
half
Ruin'd
,
where
there
still
remain
four
Rows
of
Columns
of
Black
Marble
,
every
one
of
Nine
Columns
,
that
these
Columns
encompass
a
great
Heap
of
wrought
Pieces
of
Marble
,
and
that
the
Columns
are
of
that
bigness
,
that
Three
Men
can
hardly
enfold
'em
in
their
Arms.
They
call
the
whole
place
,
where
this
heap
of
Ruines
lies
,
Tact-Terdat
,
or
the
Throne
of
Tyridates
.
I
shall
forbear
to
speak
of
the
other
Monasteries
,
or
of
the
particular
Stories
which
the
Armenians
recount
concerning
'em
,
or
of
the
Relicks
that
are
there
preserv'd
;
among
which
they
number
up
the
Veronique
,
or
the
Napkin
which
a
Woman
of
that
Name
brought
to
wipe
the
Sweat
from
Christ's
Face
:
the
Bodies
of
St.
Thomas
,
and
St.
Simon
,
which
is
all
meer
Idle
and
ridiculous
Fable
:
for
in
truth
the
Armenian
Tradition
has
nothing
of
common
Sence
.
Nor
shall
I
speak
any
thing
of
the
Armenian
Belief
or
Worship
;
for
it
is
well
known
what
they
are
,
as
having
been
for
several
Ages
wrapt
up
in
the
Opinions
of
the
Monophysites
,
who
in
the
East
are
call'd
Jacobites
,
of
which
at
this
day
they
understand
nothing
at
all
,
being
altogether
drown'd
in
Ignorance
.
Twelve
Leagues
from
Erivan
to
the
East
,
is
to
be
seen
the
Famous
Mountain
,
where
almost
all
Men
agree
that
the
Ark
of
Noah
rested
;
though
no
Body
can
bring
any
Solid
Proof
to
make
out
what
they
affirm
.
When
the
Air
is
Serene
,
this
Mountain
is
not
to
be
seen
at
more
then
the
distance
of
two
Leagues
,
as
High
and
as
Great
as
it
is
;
and
therefore
I
am
apt
to
believe
I
have
seen
far
higher
;
and
if
I
am
not
deceiv'd
,
that
part
of
Caucasus
which
I
cross'd
over
,
as
I
Travell'd
from
the
Black-Sea
to
Akalzikè
,
is
higher
then
this
Mountain
.
The
Turks
call
it
Agridag
,
the
High
or
Massie
Mountain
;
but
the
Armenians
and
Persians
call
it
both
by
the
same
Name
Masis
.
Which
word
the
Armenians
derive
from
Mas
or
Mesech
the
Son
of
Aram
,
who
,
as
they
say
,
gave
to
their
Nation
both
its
Original
and
Denomination
.
The
Persians
derive
it
from
Azis
,
a
Word
which
in
their
Language
signifies
Dear
,
or
Dearly-Beloved
;
and
they
will
have
this
Mountain
to
be
so
call'd
,
by
reason
of
the
choice
that
GOD
made
of
it
to
bear
the
happy
Ark
that
inclos'd
all
Mankind
.
These
are
forc'd
Etymologies
as
much
as
any
can
be
,
and
such
as
we
may
well
compare
to
the
meer
Tinkling
of
Bells
.
This
Mountain
is
call'd
by
two
other
Names
in
the
Persian
Books
:
that
is
to
say
,
Cou-nough
,
or
the
Mountain
of
Noah
,
and
Sahat-toppous
,
or
the
Happy
Hillock
.
But
the
Holy
Scripture
gives
it
no
particular
Name
,
only
it
says
,
That
the
Ark
rested
upon
the
Mountain
of
Ararat
,
which
is
Armenia
.
These
are
those
Mountains
so
famous
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Authors
,
which
they
assert
to
be
part
of
Mount
Taurus
,
and
call
by
the
Names
of
Gordian
,
Cordean
,
Corduenian
,
Cardian
,
Curdi
,
and
Carduchi
,
every
Author
altering
the
word
according
to
the
Pronunciation
of
his
own
Language
.
The
Armenians
have
a
Tradition
,
That
the
Ark
is
still
upon
the
Point
,
or
highest
Top
of
this
Mount
Macis
.
They
add
moreover
,
That
never
any
Body
could
ascend
to
the
Place
where
it
rested
;
and
this
they
firmly
believe
upon
the
Faith
of
a
Miracle
,
which
they
say
,
happen'd
to
a
certain
Monk
of
Echs-Miazin
,
whose
Name
was
James
,
afterwards
Bishop
of
Nisibis
.
They
report
,
That
this
Monk
,
possess'd
with
the
common
Opinion
that
this
was
the
Mountain
where
the
Ark
rested
after
the
Deluge
,
resolv'd
to
ascend
to
the
Top
,
or
die
in
the
Attempt
;
that
he
got
up
half
way
,
but
could
never
go
any
farther
;
for
that
after
he
had
clamber'd
all
the
Day
long
,
he
was
in
his
Sleep
miraculously
carry'd
back
to
the
place
from
whence
he
set
forward
in
the
Morning
.
This
continu'd
a
long
time
;
but
that
at
length
GOD
giving
Ear
to
the
Monk's
Prayers
,
was
willing
to
satisfie
his
Desires
in
some
measure
:
to
which
purpose
he
sent
an
Angel
to
him
with
a
piece
of
the
Ark
,
with
Orders
to
bid
him
not
toyl
himself
any
more
in
vain
,
for
that
he
had
debarr'd
from
Mortals
access
to
the
Top
of
that
Mountain
.
And
this
is
the
Tale
which
they
tell
;
upon
which
I
shall
observe
two
things
.
First
,
That
it
has
no
Coherence
with
the
Relations
of
Ancient
Authors
,
as
Josephus
,
Berosus
,
or
Nicholas
of
Damascus
,
who
assure
us
that
the
Remainders
of
the
Ark
were
to
be
seen
,
and
that
the
People
took
the
Pitch
with
which
it
was
besmear'd
as
an
Antidote
against
several
Distempers
.
The
second
,
That
whereas
it
is
tak'n
for
a
Miracle
,
That
no
Body
can
get
up
to
the
Top
,
I
should
rather
take
it
for
a
greater
Miracle
,
that
any
Man
should
climb
up
so
high
.
For
the
Mountain
is
altogether
uninhabited
,
and
from
the
Half-way
to
the
Top
of
all
,
perpetually
cover'd
with
Snow
that
never
melts
,
so
that
all
the
Seasons
of
the
Year
it
appears
like
a
Prodigious
Heap
of
nothing
but
Snow
.
What
I
have
reported
concerning
this
Mountain
,
will
doubtless
cause
no
small
wonder
in
those
who
have
read
the
Travels
of
Father
Philip
,
a
Barefoot
Carmelite
,
that
he
should
undertake
to
say
that
the
Terrestrial
Paradise
lies
there
in
some
Plain
which
GOD
preserves
from
Heat
and
Cold
;
for
those
are
the
words
of
his
Translator
.
The
thought
it self
seems
to
me
to
be
very
pleasant
;
and
I
should
have
thought
he
had
spoke
it
jocularly
,
did
he
not
relate
with
an
extraordinary
seriousness
several
things
in
the
same
Book
which
are
altogether
as
improbable
.
At
the
Foot
of
the
Mountains
,
in
a
Village
inhabited
by
Christians
,
stands
a
Monastery
,
call'd
Arakil-Vanc
,
or
the
Monastery
of
the
Apostles
;
to
which
place
the
Armenians
pay
a
very
solemn
Devotion
.
For
they
report
that
the
Bodies
of
St.
Andrew
and
St.
Matthew
were
found
there
,
and
that
the
Scull
of
the
Evangelist
is
still
preserv'd
in
the
Church
belonging
to
the
Monastery
.
When
I
came
to
Erivan
,
I
alighted
at
the
House
of
an
Armenian
of
my
Acquaintance
,
whose
Name
was
Azarias
.
He
was
a
Person
extreamly
persecuted
by
those
of
his
own
Nation
,
because
he
had
been
at
Rome
to
turn
Roman
Catholick
,
and
Disciple
to
the
Colledge
for
the
Propagation
of
the
Faith
,
and
for
endeavouring
to
settle
the
Capuchins
at
Erivan
.
I
found
him
indispos'd
and
in
Bed
.
However
he
rose
to
give
Notice
of
my
Arrival
;
fearing
to
come
into
trouble
if
he
deferr'd
it
till
the
next
Morning
.
To
which
purpose
he
went
to
Court
,
but
could
not
see
the
Governor
who
was
retir'd
into
the
Apartment
of
the
Princess
his
Wife
:
Nevertheless
an
Eunuch
did
his
Message
.
The
Eighth
,
the
Governor
sent
a
Person
to
give
me
a
Visit
,
and
to
tell
me
I
was
Welcom
.
Whereupon
Mr.
Azarias
undertook
to
go
in
my
behalf
and
return
him
my
humble
Thanks
,
and
withal
to
let
him
know
who
I
was
.
Upon
which
the
Governor
shew'd
an
earnest
desire
to
see
me
as
soon
as
I
could
,
and
some
part
of
the
Jewels
I
had
brought
along
with
me
.
Afterwards
he
ask'd
how
many
Servants
I
had
,
and
order'd
Mr.
Azarias
to
inform
him
whether
I
had
rather
Lodge
in
the
Fortress
,
or
in
the
Inn
which
he
had
built
,
and
to
bring
him
word
speedily
.
For
my
part
I
made
choice
of
the
Inn
,
as
well
for
the
Security
of
the
Place
,
as
for
that
a
Man
shall
never
there
want
Company
,
because
of
the
great
resort
of
Merchants
thither
,
besides
that
Travellers
alighted
there
every
day
.
Thereupon
the
Governor
order'd
me
one
of
the
best
Apartments
.
The
Ninth
,
I
went
thither
betimes
in
the
Morning
,
and
spent
all
that
day
in
setling
my self
in
my
Lodging
.
About
Noon
one
of
the
Governors
Officers
brought
me
an
Order
from
the
Steward
to
send
for
from
the
Office
Bread
,
Wine
,
Meat
,
Trouts
,
Fruit
,
Rice
,
Butter
,
Wood
,
and
other
Necessary
Provisions
as
much
as
would
suffice
six
Persons
.
The
Quantity
of
every
thing
is
regulated
,
never
augmented
nor
abated
:
but
the
Proportion
allow'd
for
one
Person
is
so
large
,
that
two
may
well
be
satisfy'd
with
it
.
The
10th
,
the
Governor
sent
so
earnestly
for
me
to
come
to
him
,
and
bring
him
part
of
my
Jewels
,
that
I
could
no
longer
defer
it
.
I
found
him
in
a
very
large
Cabinet
or
Study
,
very
Decent
and
very
Light
.
There
was
also
with
him
the
Head
Surveyor
of
all
the
Mints
of
Persia
,
who
at
that
time
was
come
to
Erivan
,
and
four
other
Lords
.
He
receiv'd
me
with
an
Extraordinary
Civility
,
three
times
told
me
,
I
was
welcome
,
and
set
before
me
Sweet
Meats
,
and
Aqua
Vitae
of
Moscovy
.
Presently
I
presented
him
with
the
Kings
Patent
,
and
that
of
the
Grand
Master
,
already
mention'd
.
Of
both
which
he
made
great
accompt
,
and
spent
an
Hour
in
Enquiries
after
European
News
,
as
well
concerning
the
late
Wars
,
and
the
present
Estate
of
Christendom
,
as
about
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
what
new
Discoveries
had
been
made
therein
.
Another
Hour
he
spent
in
considering
and
viewing
the
Pretious
Stones
and
Jewels
which
I
shew'd
him
.
He
gave
me
to
understand
,
that
among
the
Persian
Poets
,
Emraulds
of
the
old
Rock
were
call'd
Emraulds
of
Egypt
,
of
which
they
believ'd
there
had
been
a
Mine
in
Egypt
which
was
now
lost
:
and
at
length
,
after
he
had
lay'd
by
what
he
lik'd
himself
,
and
what
he
thought
would
please
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
he
stay'd
me
to
dine
with
him
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
he
honour'd
me
the
other
half
Hour
with
his
Company
and
then
dismiss'd
me
,
commanding
an
Officer
in
my
hearing
to
go
to
the
Caravanserai
and
charge
the
Inn-Keeper
to
be
careful
as
well
for
my
security
,
as
to
give
me
all
Content
.
And
he
was
moreover
so
kind
as
to
tell
the
Officer
farther
,
that
he
made
him
my
Memander
,
who
is
as
it
were
a
Gentleman-Waiter
,
and
such
as
are
appointed
to
attend
upon
all
Persons
of
Quality
to
take
care
of
their
Persons
:
and
the
same
Evening
he
sent
me
besides
a
Present
of
Moscovy
Aqua
Vitae
.
This
Governor
bears
the
Title
of
Becler-Beg
,
or
Lord
of
Lords
.
For
so
they
call
the
Deputy
Lieutenants
of
large
Governments
;
to
distinguish
'em
from
those
meaner
Governours
whom
they
call
Can's
.
He
has
also
the
Title
of
Serdar
or
General
of
the
Army
.
So
that
he
is
one
of
the
Principal
Lords
of
Persia
,
and
one
of
the
most
Judicious
and
most
refin'd
Politicians
in
the
Kingdom
.
He
is
call'd
by
the
Name
of
Sephi-Couli-Can
;
or
the
Duke
,
the
Slave
of
Sephi
.
He
enjoy'd
one
of
the
most
Noble
Governments
of
the
Empire
in
the
Reign
of
the
Deceas'd
King
,
but
through
some
Intreague
among
the
Women
,
he
fell
into
disgrace
,
three
Years
before
the
Death
of
that
Prince
.
The
Wife
which
he
has
Marry'd
is
of
the
Blood
Royal
by
the
Mothers
side
.
And
this
Princess
it
was
,
who
at
the
beginning
of
the
present
Kings
Reign
,
restor'd
her
Husband
to
his
Majesties
Favour
,
from
whom
in
a
little
time
he
obtain'd
the
Government
of
Erivan
,
the
most
considerable
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
which
yields
him
the
fairest
Revenue
,
no
less
then
Two
and
Thirty
Thousand
Tomans
a
Year
,
which
are
above
a
Hundred
and
Twelve
Thousand
Pounds
Sterling
.
The
Fines
,
Presents
,
and
indirect
ways
to
enrich
himself
,
are
worth
him
Fifty
Thousand
Pounds
more
.
And
doubtless
this
Lord
is
the
most
wealthy
and
most
Fortunate
of
all
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
loves
him
,
the
Court
has
a
Veneration
for
him
,
and
his
two
Sons
are
the
Kings
only
Favourites
:
the
People
under
his
Government
Love
and
respect
him
,
because
of
his
Popularity
,
his
doing
Justice
,
and
for
that
he
is
not
so
oppressive
and
given
to
extortion
as
others
.
So
that
he
deserves
the
good
Fortune
he
enjoys
;
for
besides
these
good
Qualities
,
he
is
Learned
,
and
a
great
Lover
of
Arts
and
Sciences
.
The
11th
,
this
Lord
sent
to
invite
me
to
the
Nuptials
of
his
Stewards
Brother
where
he
was
.
I
found
him
pleasant
and
in
a
very
good
Humour
.
For
he
had
receiv'd
at
the
opening
of
the
Gate
,
an
order
from
the
King
by
a
Coolom-Sha
,
who
came
from
Ispahan
in
Thirteen
Days
.
This
Order
related
to
an
affair
of
great
Importance
.
For
several
Sultans
who
are
Lords
of
Countrys
and
Governours
of
strong
Holds
,
having
refus'd
to
obey
his
Orders
,
and
having
made
great
complaints
against
him
to
the
King
and
his
Ministers
;
He
on
the
other
side
had
justifi'd
his
own
Rights
and
Prerogatives
;
upon
which
his
Majesty
had
given
Sentence
in
his
behalf
,
and
had
sent
him
an
order
to
Command
Obedience
.
Which
Order
the
Coolom-Sha
was
to
see
Executed
,
and
to
cause
Satisfaction
to
be
giv'n
to
the
Governour
.
Coolom-Sha
signifies
the
Kings
Slave
.
Not
but
that
they
who
bear
this
Title
are
as
free
,
as
other
the
Kings
Natural
Subjects
;
but
they
take
it
as
a
Mark
of
their
perfect
Devotion
to
their
Soveraign
,
as
being
that
to
which
they
were
bred
up
altogether
in
their
Infancy
.
For
the
Imployment
of
these
Kings
Slaves
in
the
Court
of
Persia
,
is
almost
the
same
with
that
of
Gentlemen-Ushers
;
who
are
Childern
of
good
Quality
,
employ'd
very
young
in
Duty
,
as
well
for
the
Profit
which
they
get
by
it
,
as
to
give
'em
a
fair
Opportunity
to
make
their
way
to
Preferment
at
Court
.
There
are
some
Persons
who
send
their
Sons
to
these
Imployments
at
the
Age
of
Five
Years
.
To
whom
the
King
assigns
Exhibitions
according
to
the
Quality
of
their
Family
,
or
the
Service
which
it
does
the
King
;
for
that
serves
in
stead
of
other
Recompence
to
the
Parents
.
The
usual
Exhibition
is
Twenty
Tomans
a
Year
,
and
their
Diet
;
which
Twenty
Tomans
make
about
Seventy
Pounds
Sterling
:
And
the
Diet
taken
in
Money
amounts
to
about
Forty
Pounds
.
But
these
Exhibitions
are
frequently
enlarg'd
proportionably
either
to
the
Service
which
they
do
the
King
,
or
to
the
Kindness
which
the
King
has
for
their
Persons
.
For
which
reason
they
are
very
diligent
at
Court
,
and
are
employ'd
in
the
Execution
of
all
Orders
of
Importance
.
They
are
sent
with
the
Kings
Presents
to
the
Governors
;
and
out
of
their
Number
are
taken
several
to
supply
the
Vacancies
of
Officers
.
Orders
that
require
Expedition
are
carry'd
Post
.
Which
Couriers
are
call'd
Tshapars
;
a
word
that
comes
from
a
Turkish
word
that
signifies
Galloping
,
whence
that
other
word
Tsapgon
,
which
signifies
a
Courier
.
These
Tshapars
make
great
haste
,
though
they
do
not
always
meet
with
Horses
when
they
have
occasion
for
'em
:
For
there
are
no
setl'd
Stages
in
all
the
East
.
In
Persia
the
Kings
and
Governors
Couriers
take
Horses
where-ever
they
find
'em
;
nay
,
they
have
Authority
to
dismount
Travellers
upon
the
High-way
:
besides
,
the
Magistrates
of
the
Places
through
which
they
pass
,
are
oblig'd
to
furnish
'em
.
However
,
this
is
a
very
mischievous
Custom
;
for
such
as
have
neither
the
Strength
nor
the
Courage
to
resist
,
are
constrain'd
to
give
Money
to
these
Couriers
,
or
to
alight
and
suffer
their
Horses
to
be
rid
away
with
,
and
then
to
run
after
'em
if
they
intend
to
have
'em
again
.
Nevertheless
they
dare
not
meddle
with
Persons
of
Quality
,
nor
the
Kings
Officers
,
nor
Strangers
that
are
going
to
the
Court
,
for
fear
of
being
call'd
to
Question
.
Usually
therefore
they
take
up
Horses
in
the
Villages
through
which
they
pass
;
which
they
must
not
make
use
of
however
above
one
Days
Journey
;
for
which
reason
they
generally
send
a
Runner
along
with
'em
to
bring
the
Horses
back
.
These
Couriers
are
easily
known
by
their
Habit
:
For
they
wear
a
Cloak
ty'd
behind
'em
;
and
a
little
Cloak-bag
,
which
runs
through
the
Pommel
,
and
is
fasten'd
to
the
Saddle-Bow
.
They
carry
a
Poniard
,
a
Sword
,
and
a
Quiver
by
their
Sides
,
and
a
Cudgel
in
their
Hands
.
Their
Bows
hang
about
their
Shoulders
;
besides
all
which
they
have
a
Scarf
that
comes
twice
about
their
Necks
,
which
is
brought
down
Cross-wise
upon
their
Backs
and
Breasts
,
and
ty'd
to
their
Girdle
.
When
they
are
descry'd
at
a
distance
,
they
who
are
afraid
of
being
dismounted
,
flee
out
of
the
way
and
hide
themselves
,
or
compound
for
Money
,
or
else
offer
'em
their
Horses
.
These
Couriers
ride
generally
two
and
two
,
and
if
they
be
Persons
of
Quality
,
't
is
the
more
difficult
to
get
rid
of
'em
:
for
they
will
take
no
Composition
;
and
upon
the
least
Resistance
,
they
either
up
with
their
Battoons
,
or
out
with
their
Swords
,
well
knowing
they
shall
be
upheld
in
what
they
do
;
which
is
a
Violence
that
other
Couriers
dare
not
offer
.
One
of
the
Principal
Extraordinary
Expences
which
the
Grandees
are
constrained
to
be
at
,
is
when
the
King
sends
'em
his
Orders
or
Presents
by
a
Coolom-Sha
,
or
by
any
other
Person
of
Quality
;
for
he
must
Cloath
him
upon
his
Arrival
,
and
at
his
Departure
he
must
make
him
a
Present
answerable
to
his
Imployment
,
and
the
Reputation
that
he
bears
;
besides
that
he
must
be
well
Feasted
and
Entertained
all
the
time
of
his
stay
.
This
Coolom-Sha
that
I
speak
of
,
cost
the
Governor
of
Erivan
,
as
I
was
inform'd
,
Four
Hunderd
Tomans
,
which
amount
to
Fourteen
Hunderd
Pounds
besides
Lodging
and
Diet.
Many
times
the
King
himself
Taxes
the
Present
which
is
to
be
giv'n
to
the
Person
whom
he
sends
,
but
then
the
Person
is
oblig'd
to
pay
it
presently
down
as
a
Debt
,
and
to
bestow
in
Gifts
and
Largesses
many
times
double
the
Present
:
in
short
,
they
treat
their
Messengers
according
to
their
Birth
,
their
Merit
,
and
their
Credit
at
Court
.
This
they
diligently
observe
,
so
that
when
they
understand
that
a
Messenger
or
his
Relations
have
free
Access
to
the
King
,
then
they
are
more
free
in
their
Entertainment
,
to
the
end
he
may
make
an
Advantageous
Report
of
his
Usage
,
and
the
Civility
shewn
him
.
I
remember
to
this
purpose
,
in
the
Year
1669
when
the
King
conferr'd
upon
the
Son
of
the
Prime
Minister
,
the
Command
of
Colonel
of
the
Musketeers
,
his
Majesty
sent
the
Dispatches
and
Habit
by
his
Goldsmiths
,
to
reward
'em
for
some
Jewels
which
they
had
made
to
his
liking
;
and
that
he
Tax'd
the
Present
which
the
Colonel
was
to
give
'em
at
Three
Hunderd
Tomans
.
Thereupon
four
of
the
chief
Goldsmiths
carry'd
the
Dispatches
and
the
Habit
,
who
instead
of
Three
Hunderd
,
receiv'd
400
Tomans
,
which
make
Fourteen
Hundred
Pounds
,
and
a
Present
besides
in
Stuffs
.
I
stay'd
three
Hours
at
the
Wedding
,
and
took
my
leave
after
Dinner
.
The
Feast
was
kept
in
a
low
Dining-Room
,
rais'd
about
two
Foot
,
opening
into
a
Court
which
was
Rail'd
about
like
a
Tilt-Yard
,
where
several
Wrestlers
and
Gladiators
divertis'd
the
Company
,
while
the
Governor
spent
his
time
in
looking
on
,
and
discoursing
sometimes
with
the
Kings
Messengers
,
sometimes
with
the
Company
,
and
sometimes
talking
with
my self
about
the
news
of
Europe
.
There
were
but
nine
Persons
at
the
Feast
,
among
whom
the
Bridegroom
and
his
God-father
were
sumptuously
habited
,
their
Turbants
being
garnish'd
with
Heron-Tuffs
,
set
with
precious
Stones
.
The
Master
of
the
Houshold
,
his
other
Brothers
and
his
Sons
standing
upon
their
Feet
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Room
,
with
several
of
the
Governours
Officers
.
Every
one
of
the
Guests
were
serv'd
at
their
first
coming
,
with
a
Voider
of
Sweat-Meats
Dry
and
Wet
,
upon
small
Porcelaine
Plates
;
the
Voiders
themselves
being
of
Wood
Painted
and
Gilt
;
so
that
nothing
could
be
seen
more
Neat.
Matrimony
in
Persia
is
very
expensive
,
frequently
to
the
Ruin
of
those
that
engage
in
it
:
So
that
only
Persons
of
Estates
will
venture
upon
it
:
as
for
the
meaner
sort
,
they
are
contented
with
a
Concubine
or
a
Slave
.
The
Mahometans
that
follow
the
Tenents
of
Ali
,
take
their
Wives
after
three
manners
,
either
by
way
of
Purchase
,
by
way
of
Hire
,
or
by
Marriage
.
All
which
three
ways
they
hold
to
be
Lawful
.
Their
Religion
allows
and
teaches
'em
this
Liberty
;
and
the
Civil
Law
acknowledges
the
Childern
Born
in
any
of
these
three
sorts
of
Wedlock
,
to
be
equally
Legitimate
.
So
that
if
a
Man
have
a
Son
by
his
Slave
,
before
his
Marry'd
Wife
brings
him
one
,
the
Son
of
the
Slave
is
acknowledg'd
for
the
Eldest
,
and
enjoys
all
the
Priviledges
of
Eldership
to
the
Exclusion
of
the
Son
of
the
Lawful
Wife
,
be
she
a
Princess
and
of
the
Blood
Royal.
And
therefore
in
Persia
Quality
and
Nobility
descends
only
from
the
Father
.
The
Wives
,
who
are
Slaves
,
are
call'd
Canizè
:
of
whom
the
Law
allows
a
Man
to
have
as
many
as
he
can
maintain
.
Nor
does
the
Government
either
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
take
any
Cognizance
how
they
are
us'd
.
They
that
have
put
'em
to
all
manner
of
Drudgery
,
as
they
please
themselves
,
being
not
only
Masters
of
their
Chastity
,
but
of
their
Lives
.
Nor
is
it
a
dishonour
in
the
East
for
a
Slave
to
serve
her
Master
as
a
Wife
;
but
rather
a
great
Honour
and
the
best
Fortune
she
can
arrive
at
:
for
when
tkey
are
advanc'd
to
their
Masters
Bed
,
they
have
an
Apartiment
seperate
from
the
Rest
of
the
Slaves
.
They
are
well
Clad
,
allow'd
Servants
,
and
a
Pension
;
and
if
they
bring
Childern
,
their
Allowances
are
enlarg'd
.
For
then
they
are
no
more
lookt
upon
as
Slaves
,
but
as
the
Mothers
of
the
Lawful
Heir
of
the
Family
.
The
hir'd
Wives
are
call'd
Moutaa
,
from
Amovad
,
which
signifies
a
Concubine
and
also
a
Servant
:
of
which
they
may
take
as
many
as
they
please
,
and
as
long
as
they
please
for
the
price
they
agree
upon
.
At
Ispahan
,
which
is
the
Metropolis
of
Persia
,
those
that
are
handsome
and
Young
may
be
hir'd
for
Five
and
Thirty
Pound
a
Year
,
besides
Cloaths
,
Diet
and
Lodging
.
Which
sort
of
Marriage
is
a
contract
purely
Civil
.
At
the
end
of
the
Term
,
if
both
parties
are
agreed
they
may
renew
the
Bargain
;
and
they
are
at
Liberty
to
break
off
before
the
end
of
the
Term
,
and
to
put
away
the
hir'd
Wife
,
but
then
they
must
give
the
whole
Sum
contain'd
in
the
Contract
.
Yet
cannot
the
Woman
so
dismiss'd
let
out
her self
again
,
nor
give
her self
to
another
till
Forty
Days
after
her
Dismission
.
Which
interval
is
call'd
the
Days
of
Purification
.
They
who
understand
the
Ceremonial
Law
of
Moses
,
may
easily
perceive
that
the
Mahometans
borrow'd
this
custom
from
the
Jews
,
though
new
modell'd
and
alter'd
after
their
own
humour
.
And
indeed
the
Law
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
agrees
in
the
point
of
Marriage
,
and
the
Behaviour
of
Men
toward
Women
.
The
Espous'd
Wives
are
call'd
Nekaa
:
of
which
the
Mahometan
Religion
allows
a
Man
to
Marry
Four
.
Nevertheless
they
never
Marry
above
one
,
to
avoid
the
Expence
;
and
because
of
the
disorders
that
Multiplicity
of
Lawful
Wives
creates
in
a
House
.
For
every
one
will
Command
,
and
their
mutual
Jealousie
keeps
the
House
in
perpetual
Confusion
.
Therefore
People
of
Quality
Marry
generally
into
Families
equal
in
Degree
,
if
they
cannot
content
themselves
with
one
Woman
,
which
is
a
Misfortune
that
never
fails
to
befall
'em
,
they
make
use
of
their
Slaves
.
By
that
means
the
Peace
of
the
Family
is
never
disquieted
;
for
the
Marry'd
Wife
is
always
Lady
and
Mistress
.
As
to
other
things
,
whether
contented
or
no
,
her
Relations
never
take
any
notice
.
As
for
hir'd
Wives
,
seldom
any
Body
takes
'em
,
but
People
of
mean
Condition
,
or
Strangers
,
which
they
do
that
they
may
be
rid
of
'em
when
they
please
.
The
lowest
sort
of
all
never
make
use
of
that
Custom
,
as
not
being
able
to
pay
'em
their
Wages
.
Neither
do
Persons
of
Quality
;
in
regard
they
scorn
the
Leavings
of
another
,
or
that
another
should
make
use
of
a
Woman
who
has
belong'd
to
them
.
But
if
by
chance
a
Person
of
Quality
falls
in
love
with
a
Woman
either
publick
,
or
not
fit
to
be
his
Wife
,
he
hires
her
for
Ninety-Nine
Years
;
and
by
that
means
he
is
sure
to
enjoy
her
as
long
as
he
lives
,
without
Marriage
.
And
they
take
this
course
,
especially
if
They
are
Marry'd
to
Women
of
Quality
or
Nobly
descended
,
because
their
Relations
would
take
Themselves
to
be
highly
affronted
should
They
bring
into
their
Houses
Women
of
mean
Birth
to
be
their
Companions
.
In
Persia
they
usually-Marry
by
Proxy
:
because
the
Women
are
never
seen
by
the
Men.
Which
Ceremony
is
perform'd
after
this
manner
.
The
Kindred
of
both
Parties
meet
at
the
House
of
the
Party
intended
to
be
the
Husband
or
Bridegroom
.
Thither
they
send
for
a
Churchman
to
make
the
Contract
.
Or
if
the
Parties
are
Persons
of
high
Quality
,
then
the
Cedre
,
who
is
the
chief
Pontiff
,
or
the
Sheikelislam
,
who
is
the
chief
Civil
Judge
,
and
is
invited
for
that
purpose
.
If
they
are
Persons
of
mean
Degree
,
they
endeavour
to
get
the
Kazy
,
who
is
the
Lieutenant
Civil
:
and
if
they
be
very
poor
People
,
they
send
for
a
Molla
,
or
Priest
of
the
Law
.
Presently
the
Party
Affianc'd
in
the
Company
of
several
Women
repairs
to
a
Chamber
not
far
from
the
place
where
the
People
are
met
,
where
the
Door
stands
half
open
,
but
the
Tapestry
is
let
down
that
there
is
no
Body
to
be
seen
.
Then
the
Proxies
of
both
Parties
rise
,
and
the
Proxy
for
the
Party
Affianc'd
setting
himself
against
the
Door
of
the
Chamber
,
and
stretching
out
his
Hand
,
cries
out
aloud
,
I
N.
Authoriz'd
Proxy
for
you
N.
Marry
yee
to
N.
here
present
.
You
shall
be
his
perpetual
Wife
with
such
a
prefix'd
Dowry
according
as
you
have
agreed
.
Then
the
other
Proxy
thus
answers
:
I
N.
Authoriz'd
Proxy
for
N.
take
thee
N.
in
his
Name
for
my
perpetual
Wife
,
who
hast
been
given
him
for
such
by
N.
his
Proxy
here
present
,
upon
Condition
of
the
Dowry
prefix'd
and
agreed
on
by
both
Parties
.
After
this
the
Minister
,
or
whoever
he
be
that
is
present
to
make
the
Contract
,
rises
,
and
laying
his
Head
to
the
Tapestry
which
divides
the
Room
,
cries
out
to
the
Affianc'd
,
Do
you
Ratifie
the
Promise
which
N.
your
Proxy
has
made
in
your
behalf
?
Who
answers
,
Yes
.
Then
he
puts
the
same
Question
to
the
other
Proxy
,
makes
the
Contract
,
fixes
the
Seal
,
and
causes
the
rest
that
are
met
to
Seal
it
likewise
;
and
gives
the
Contract
to
the
Proxy
of
the
Affianc'd
Virgin
.
Which
Contract
is
kept
by
the
Woman
for
the
Security
of
her
Dowry
.
There
is
no
difference
between
this
,
and
the
Ceremony
of
Marriages
for
time
,
when
they
hire
Wives
,
only
that
the
Proxies
make
their
Promises
on
other
Terms
.
As
thus
:
I
N.
by
Virtue
of
an
Authentick
Procuration
receiv'd
from
N.
give
her
to
N.
to
the
end
he
may
have
the
use
of
her
for
such
a
Term
,
and
at
such
a
Price
.
Or
thus
:
I
N.
by
Virtue
of
an
Authentick
Procuration
from
N.
take
in
his
Name
N.
to
Wife
.
I
take
her
upon
the
Conditions
agreed
upon
,
I
take
her
upon
my
Soul
.
The
poor
People
make
less
stir
,
without
any
Proxy
:
For
the
Woman
enters
Veil'd
with
her
Parents
,
who
are
also
in
the
Room
where
the
Men
are
,
and
then
says
the
Party
himself
,
I
N.
Proxy
for
my self
,
take
you
N.
for
my
perpetual
Wife
,
at
such
a
certain
Dowry
;
I
take
ye
for
such
upon
my
Soul
.
Now
the
Women
are
the
Match
makers
;
and
as
soon
as
the
Articles
are
agreed
upon
,
the
Husband
settles
the
Dowry
upon
the
clearest
part
of
his
Estate
,
and
then
sends
the
Wedding-Ring
and
the
Presents
to
his
Bride
:
Which
consist
in
Cloaths
,
Jewels
,
and
Ready
Money
.
For
which
the
Bride
returns
him
several
Knick-Knacks
,
as
Embroider'd
Handkerchers
,
Toylets
,
Needlework
Night-Caps
,
and
such
kind
of
Trifles
,
usually
all
made
with
her
own
Hands
.
The
Wedding
is
kept
at
the
Mans
House
,
and
lasts
Ten
Days
:
upon
the
Tenth
Day
,
by
broad
Daylight
,
they
send
him
home
that
which
is
call'd
the
Bride's
Bundle
,
which
consists
in
Furniture
,
Jewels
,
Moveables
,
Slaves
and
Eunuchs
,
according
to
the
Quality
of
the
Bride
,
and
all
this
upon
Camels
or
other
Beasts
of
Carriage
,
the
Musick
playing
before
'em
.
The
Slaves
and
Eunuchs
ride
either
upon
the
Packs
or
else
on
Horse-back
:
and
sometimes
it
happens
that
they
borrow
Houshold-Stuff
and
a
Train
,
and
send
empty
Chests
;
and
all
to
make
a
shew
and
dazle
the
World
.
At
Night
the
Bride
is
conducted
home
;
and
if
she
be
a
Person
of
Quality
she
is
carry'd
in
a
Cagiavat
,
being
a
kind
of
Cradle
of
which
a
Camel
will
carry
two
.
If
she
be
a
Person
of
mean
Condition
,
she
is
set
upon
a
Horse
,
or
else
goes
a
Foot
:
and
then
the
Musick
marches
first
;
then
the
Servants
with
every
one
a
Wax-Taper
in
their
Hands
;
follow'd
by
the
Women
with
lighted
Candles
in
their
Hands
after
the
same
manner
.
The
Bride
her self
is
veil'd
from
Head
to
Foot
;
with
another
Veil
over
that
,
plaited
like
a
Cassock
;
made
of
Silk
and
Silver
,
or
Cloth
of
Gold
,
or
plain
Silk
,
which
reaches
down
to
her
waste
.
So
that
a
very
Lynx
could
never
be
able
to
discover
her
shape
or
Stature
.
If
she
be
afoot
,
two
Women
lead
her
by
each
Arm
;
if
on
Horseback
,
an
Eunuch
leads
the
Horse
by
the
Bridle
.
About
an
Hour
after
she
has
been
at
her
Husbands
House
,
the
Nuptial
Feast
being
over
,
the
Matrons
carry
her
into
the
Bridal
Chamber
,
uncloath
her
to
a
little
Waste-Coat
,
and
a
thin
pair
of
Drawers
next
to
it
,
and
put
her
to
Bed
.
Soon
after
the
Bridegroom
is
conducted
to
the
same
place
either
by
Eunuchs
or
Old
Women
,
the
Lights
being
all
taken
away
when
he
enters
the
Room
.
Thus
the
Man
never
sees
his
Wife
till
after
he
has
Consummated
the
Marriage
;
and
many
times
he
never
does
that
,
till
several
Days
after
his
Wife
has
been
at
home
,
the
nice
Lady
flying
his
Embraces
and
hiding
her self
among
the
Women
,
or
else
unwilling
to
let
her
Husband
meddle
with
her
.
Which
Coyness
frequently
happens
among
Persons
of
Quality
,
who
look
upon
it
as
a
piece
of
Immodesty
to
bestow
their
last
Favours
so
soon
.
The
Virgins
of
the
Blood
Royal
more
particularly
put
their
Husbands
to
this
trouble
,
so
that
it
requires
whole
Months
to
reclaim
'em
,
and
to
perswade
'em
that
their
Husbands
are
worthy
their
Embraces
.
To
this
purpose
they
tell
a
Story
of
a
Daughter
of
Abas
the
Great
,
who
was
Marry'd
to
one
of
his
Great
Generals
,
that
she
was
a
long
time
before
she
would
condescend
so
much
as
to
look
upon
her
Husband
.
Thereupon
the
Lord
complain'd
to
the
King
,
That
his
Majesty
had
given
him
a
Tygress
instead
of
a
Wife
;
that
he
durst
not
come
near
her
;
for
that
she
had
Twice
run
at
him
with
a
Dagger
in
her
Hand
.
At
which
Abas
could
not
forbear
Laughing
,
and
ask'd
him
how
many
white
Slaves
he
had
in
his
Seraglio
?
The
General
answer'd
,
about
Five
and
Forty
.
Then
said
the
King
,
Lie
with
'em
all
one
after
another
,
I
am
sure
that
will
be
a
means
to
reclaim
your
Wife
.
The
General
took
the
Kings
advice
.
The
Princess
enrag'd
at
this
his
manner
of
proceeding
,
ask'd
him
,
if
that
were
his
Conjugal
Faith
that
he
had
plighted
to
her
,
and
seeing
he
continu'd
his
Course
,
notwithstanding
all
her
fury
,
made
her
complaints
to
the
King
,
telling
him
,
That
she
came
to
demand
Justice
of
him
against
her
Husband
,
who
Ravish'd
all
his
Maids
and
Slaves
.
To
whom
the
King
with
an
incens'd
Countenance
answer'd
,
That
he
had
done
it
by
his
Order
:
and
at
the
same
time
sent
her
away
,
with
an
express
Command
to
invite
her
Husband
to
come
and
lie
with
her
.
Which
the
Princess
did
accordingly
,
and
was
well
satisfi'd
.
To
the
same
purpose
they
relate
another
very
pleasant
Story
of
one
of
the
Concubines
of
Sephi
,
the
last
King
of
that
Name
.
She
was
a
lovely
Person
,
and
for
that
reason
infinitely
belov'd
of
the
Prince
,
which
had
made
her
extreamly
Proud
,
and
to
take
upon
her
many
times
to
talk
over
boldly
to
the
King
.
One
Day
therefore
Sephi
,
who
was
naturally
Cruel
,
was
so
incens'd
against
her
that
he
would
have
put
her
to
Death
;
but
his
Anger
not
believing
Death
to
be
a
sufficient
Punishment
,
he
took
from
her
all
her
Women
,
and
her
Eunuchs
,
caus'd
all
her
Cloaths
to
be
Burnt
,
and
her
Jewels
to
be
Pounded
in
a
Mortar
,
and
the
bitts
of
Stones
to
be
flung
into
a
Pond
before
her
Face
;
and
to
add
to
her
Ignominy
,
caus'd
her
to
be
Marry'd
to
a
Paltry
Negro
,
that
was
one
of
his
Cooks
:
and
so
the
Unfortunate
Lady
was
sent
home
to
the
Cooks
House
with
only
one
Chamber-Maid
left
her
.
But
when
her
frightful
Husband
thought
to
have
approach'd
her
,
the
Chamber-Maid
as
Lovely
and
Majestick
as
her
Mistress
,
drawing
a
naked
Dagger
out
of
her
Pocket
,
and
throwing
her self
before
her
Mistress
,
Dog
of
a
Negro
,
said
she
,
Do
but
touch
her
so
much
as
with
thy
Finger
,
and
I
will
make
a
Thousand
Holes
i'
thy
Heart
.
Upon
which
the
poor
Cook
flew
for
his
Life
;
and
the
Story
being
told
to
the
King
,
he
was
so
pleas'd
with
the
action
,
that
he
recollected
himself
,
asswag'd
his
Passion
,
Marry'd
her
to
a
Colonel
,
and
sent
her
Cloaths
and
Furniture
suitable
to
her
Condition
.
There
happens
in
the
Marriages
of
the
meaner
sort
of
People
,
something
that
seems
to
be
quite
the
Contrary
.
For
if
the
Man
have
oblig'd
himself
to
make
his
Wife
a
Dowry
,
that
exceeds
his
Estate
,
to
obtain
the
consent
of
his
Wife's
Parents
;
he
shuts
his
House
door
when
they
bring
her
home
,
and
cries
that
he
will
not
give
so
great
a
Price
for
her
.
Then
the
Parents
of
both
Parties
dispute
the
Matter
between
themselves
;
and
the
Friends
of
the
Bride
are
oblig'd
to
abate
something
,
for
fear
the
Bridegroom
should
refuse
her
;
for
it
would
be
the
greatest
Dishonour
in
the
World
,
as
well
for
them
,
as
for
the
Maid
,
to
be
carried
back
again
.
Now
one
would
think
this
way
of
Marrying
,
without
ever
seeing
the
Parties
face
,
should
produce
very
unfortunate
Matches
;
but
it
does
not
.
Nay
we
may
say
in
General
,
that
the
Matches
are
more
happy
in
a
Country
,
where
the
Men
and
Women
never
see
one
another
,
then
where
the
Women
are
so
frequently
seen
and
courted
.
And
the
Reason
is
plain
:
For
they
that
see
not
another
Mans
wife
,
lose
less
suddenly
the
Affection
which
they
have
,
or
ought
to
have
,
for
their
own
.
And
yet
we
cannot
say
the
Persians
marry
without
altogether
knowing
whom
neither
.
For
the
Mother
or
Kindred
or
other
Persons
,
upon
whom
they
rely
for
the
choice
of
a
Wife
,
make
such
a
frequent
and
lively
Description
of
the
Virgin
,
that
they
may
sufficiently
judge
by
their
Report
,
whether
the
Original
will
please
,
or
whether
she
be
a
fit
Match
or
no.
Besides
when
they
are
Girls
,
tho
the
Greatest
Lords
Daughters
,
they
are
not
so
close
lockt
up
,
till
they
come
to
be
above
Seven
or
Eight
Years
of
Age.
Till
which
time
they
appear
up
and
down
the
House
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
publickly
seen
and
taken
notice
of
;
so
that
sometimes
it
happens
,
that
a
Man
may
have
seen
the
Maid
,
propos'd
him
for
a
Wife
,
especially
when
she
was
little
.
The
Mahometan
Religion
holds
Divorce
to
be
Lawful
,
however
it
be
done
,
or
whatever
the
Occasion
may
be
.
'T
is
sufficient
that
one
of
the
Parties
dislikes
the
other
,
and
that
they
resolve
to
unmarry
themselves
;
for
then
,
tho
otherwise
the
most
prudent
and
civil
People
in
the
World
,
they
presently
divorce
.
Which
Act
of
Separation
is
pass'd
,
either
before
a
Judge
or
before
a
Church-man
.
This
Act
is
called
Talaac
,
or
a
Bill
of
Divorce
;
which
being
granted
,
the
Parties
are
at
Liberty
to
marry
again
where
they
please
themselves
.
Upon
the
dissolution
of
the
Marriage
,
the
Man
is
oblig'd
to
return
the
Woman
her
Dowry
;
if
it
be
he
that
sues
out
the
Divorce
;
but
if
it
be
the
Woman
that
seeks
the
Separation
,
then
she
loses
her
Portion
.
The
Mahometans
also
hold
for
lawful
,
the
Renewing
of
Marriages
dissolv'd
,
and
that
they
may
dissolve
and
renew
and
dissolve
Three
times
;
but
if
it
happen
that
after
a
Divorce
the
third
time
,
the
Man
and
the
Woman
desire
to
come
together
a
fourth
time
,
they
cannot
do
it
;
but
upon
this
strange
Condition
,
that
before
the
Woman
marry
another
Husband
,
she
shall
dwell
with
him
forty
days
,
and
then
be
divorc'd
from
him
.
The
Persians
,
to
speak
in
general
,
rarely
make
use
of
this
excessive
License
to
unmarry
one
another
.
The
Citizens
and
Tradesmen
sometimes
make
their
Advantages
of
it
:
But
Persons
of
Quality
will
rather
choose
to
dye
,
then
repudiate
their
Wives
,
and
you
may
as
soon
take
away
their
Lives
,
as
force
'em
to
consent
to
a
Divorce
.
The
poorer
sort
never
use
it
,
for
they
are
too
silly
and
clott-pated
to
unmarry
one
another
;
besides
that
it
would
cost
'em
too
dear
,
in
regard
they
must
return
the
Portion
they
had
,
upon
the
Repudiation
.
Which
however
occasions
a
more
crying
piece
of
Injustice
to
be
committed
among
the
viler
sort
.
For
they
,
when
they
would
be
rid
of
their
Wives
without
returning
their
Portions
,
misuse
the
woman
in
that
terrible
and
inhumane
manner
,
that
she
is
forc'd
to
sue
for
a
Divorce
,
and
sacrifice
all
to
her
Liberty
.
Besides
,
the
Courts
of
Judicature
,
rarely
know
the
Differences
that
happen
between
Man
and
Wife
,
the
mischeivous
Tricks
that
they
play
one
another
,
and
the
Reasons
that
move
'em
to
separate
.
The
Place
where
the
Women
are
shut
up
is
sacred
;
especially
among
Persons
of
Condition
:
And
it
is
a
Crime
for
any
Person
whatever
,
to
be
enquiring
what
passes
within
those
Walls
.
The
Husband
has
there
an
absolute
Authority
,
without
being
oblig'd
to
give
any
accompt
of
his
Actions
.
And
't
is
said
,
that
there
are
most
bloody
doings
in
those
places
sometimes
,
and
that
Poyson
dispatches
a
World
of
People
,
which
are
thought
to
dye
a
natural
Death
.
The
12.
I
dismiss'd
the
Officer
of
the
Can
of
Georgia
,
who
conducted
me
to
Irrivan
.
I
made
him
a
present
of
about
Six
Guines
;
and
gave
him
a
Letter
for
Father
Raphael
of
Parma
,
wherein
I
let
him
know
how
diligently
the
Officers
had
serv'd
me
,
and
desir'd
him
to
give
the
Prince
an
Account
of
it
,
and
to
return
him
my
humble
Thanks
.
For
it
is
the
custome
to
give
such
Letters
of
Commendation
to
those
sort
of
Officers
.
Without
which
should
they
return
to
their
Masters
,
it
would
be
a
fault
,
for
which
they
would
not
fail
to
be
punish'd
.
The
13.
I
stay'd
at
the
Palace
some
part
of
the
day
,
and
din'd
with
the
Governor
.
The
14
and
15.
I
din'd
there
likewise
.
He
was
extreamly
civil
to
me
,
to
the
end
I
should
let
him
have
what
he
had
a
mind
to
at
a
cheap
Rate
.
For
't
is
not
to
be
imagin'd
,
how
these
Persian
Lords
will
debase
themselves
,
when
they
are
dealing
for
their
own
Interest
with
People
over
whom
they
have
no
Authority
.
They
are
not
asham'd
to
beg
for
what
they
have
a
desire
to
.
They
flatter
,
they
praise
,
they
promise
,
there
is
nothing
so
mean
,
which
they
will
not
make
use
of
to
attain
their
Ends
;
and
when
they
have
once
attain'd
'em
,
they
have
done
with
those
People
.
Which
Inequality
of
Temper
,
they
that
have
business
in
Persia
shall
have
every
day
occasion
to
make
Tryal
of
.
The
16.
I
went
to
visit
the
Patriarch
of
Armenia
,
whose
name
was
James
,
an
Ancient
Man
,
all
over
hairy
,
and
venerable
for
his
Presence
and
Aspect
,
but
of
a
fickle
and
inconstant
Disposition
,
and
whose
Behaviour
justify'd
the
Accusations
which
his
Nation
laid
upon
him
,
which
were
,
that
he
wanted
Judgment
,
but
was
very
Ambitious
.
He
lodg'd
at
the
Episcopal
Mansion
;
and
was
confin'd
within
the
Walls
of
the
City
.
A
misfortune
that
for
some
Pranks
which
he
had
play'd
he
had
drawn
upon
himself
.
And
as
for
that
he
then
lay
under
,
the
occasion
was
this
,
of
which
he
made
me
a
long
Rehearsal
himself
.
The
Armenian
Clergy
is
very
much
addicted
to
Symony
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
Eastern
Sects
.
But
that
which
they
sell
most
dear
is
the
holy
Oyl
,
which
they
call
Myrone
.
The
most
part
of
the
Eastern
Christians
believe
it
to
be
a
Balsom
,
and
a
Remedy
that
physically
Cures
all
the
Distempers
of
the
Soul
.
Nay
there
are
whole
Societies
of
Christians
who
believe
,
that
the
Grace
of
Regeneration
,
and
Remission
of
Sins
,
is
imparted
by
the
use
of
this
Oyl
:
Saying
,
that
in
Baptism
for
Example
,
't
is
the
Oyl
and
not
the
Water
,
which
is
the
Matter
prescrib'd
.
And
the
Clergy
keep
the
People
in
this
pernicious
Error
,
because
of
the
Advantages
which
they
get
by
it
,
selling
at
a
dear
rate
the
Unction
of
this
Oyl
.
Which
the
Patriarch
has
the
only
right
to
Consecrate
,
and
he
sells
it
to
the
Bishops
and
Priests
.
Now
about
twelve
Years
since
the
Persian
Patriarch
began
to
project
,
how
he
might
prevent
the
Armenian
Ecclesiasticks
over
all
the
East
from
furnishing
themselves
with
this
Holy
Oyl
,
from
any
other
Person
but
himself
.
Those
of
Turky
bought
it
of
the
Armenian
Patriarch
residing
at
Jerusalem
,
and
who
is
the
Chief
over
all
the
Armenian
Christians
within
the
Empire
.
James
pretended
,
that
it
was
not
lawful
for
the
Armenians
of
Turky
,
to
go
for
Holy
Oyl
to
Jerusalem
,
but
at
a
time
when
the
War
between
the
Turk
and
the
Persian
,
hinder'd
'em
from
coming
to
his
See
;
and
he
was
of
opinion
for
a
sum
of
Money
,
well
expended
at
the
Ottoman
Court
,
he
might
obtain
an
Order
from
the
Port
,
by
vertue
of
which
the
Ecclesiastical
Armenians
of
that
Empire
should
be
oblig'd
to
fetch
their
Holy
Oyl
from
Persia
,
as
formerly
.
But
first
he
must
have
the
consent
of
the
Persian
King
to
undertake
an
Affair
of
that
Importance
,
which
James
easily
obtain'd
,
and
afterwards
went
to
the
Port
;
where
after
he
had
spent
a
great
deal
of
Money
and
Time
,
at
length
he
obtain'd
his
Hearts
desire
.
All
this
while
the
Armenian
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
a
more
Politic
Prelate
,
and
one
better
skill'd
in
the
Affairs
of
Turky
,
never
stirr'd
from
his
Seat
,
while
the
other
was
negotiating
at
the
Grand
Signior's
Court.
He
let
him
expend
and
exhaust
himself
,
and
onely
watch't
for
James's
Return
into
Persia
.
But
then
it
was
no
hard
matter
for
him
,
to
demonstrate
to
the
Divan
the
Grand
Signiors
Interest
in
that
Affair
,
and
the
Damage
which
his
Highness
did
himself
,
in
obliging
the
Armenians
under
his
Subjection
to
fetch
their
Holy
Oyl
from
Persia
,
because
of
the
great
Revenue
which
it
produc'd
.
Whereupon
the
Divan
cancell'd
the
Order
which
they
had
given
the
Persian
Patriarch
;
and
left
the
whole
Business
as
it
was
before
.
However
James
to
his
own
and
the
misfortune
of
his
Nation
,
went
on
obstinately
against
his
own
Interest
,
he
got
a
Re-hearing
,
believing
that
his
large
Presents
and
his
Importunity
would
at
length
gain
him
his
Cause
.
I
cannot
tell
certainly
,
how
much
the
Money
was
that
he
spent
in
this
idle
Concern
;
but
they
say
it
amounted
to
no
less
than
threescore
thousand
Guines
.
All
that
I
know
is
this
,
that
he
owes
fourty
thousand
pound
which
he
took
up
at
Constantinople
,
and
spent
upon
this
same
incomparable
Project
.
He
borrow'd
first
of
the
Armenians
,
as
long
as
his
Credit
would
last
,
and
when
they
would
lend
him
no
more
,
then
he
borrow'd
of
the
Turks
.
At
length
he
became
an
absolute
Bankrupt
,
and
at
the
same
time
he
was
forc'd
to
quit
his
design
and
retire
out
of
Turky
,
where
there
is
nothing
to
be
done
by
men
that
have
no
money
in
their
Pockets
.
The
Patriarch
however
thought
he
could
oblige
the
Armeniaus
of
Persia
,
that
go
and
come
to
Constantinople
,
to
pay
what
he
ow'd
the
Turks
.
Which
as
he
importun'd
'em
to
do
,
so
he
obtain'd
in
part
.
For
they
paid
several
considerable
Sums
,
in
hopes
to
free
their
Patriarch
out
of
his
Troubles
;
whom
they
thought
not
to
be
so
deeply
engag'd
as
they
found
him
to
be
.
But
finding
still
that
after
they
had
paid
one
Debt
,
larger
Sums
discover'd
themselves
,
and
call'd
for
Satisfaction
,
they
refus'd
to
disburse
any
more
Money
,
notwithstanding
all
the
fair
and
foul
Means
he
could
use
.
James
therefore
sooth'd
up
his
Turkish
Creditors
,
and
told
'em
that
if
they
would
send
along
with
him
two
Trustees
to
receive
their
Money
in
Armenia
,
he
would
pay
'em
there
:
and
so
they
let
him
go
upon
his
Word
.
But
when
he
came
home
,
he
found
both
the
Persians
and
the
Armenians
equally
offended
with
him
for
his
extravagant
Expences
,
and
the
Folly
of
his
Design
;
So
that
not
a
man
would
part
with
any
Money
,
nor
would
they
suffer
him
to
touch
the
Patriarchal
Treasure
:
Insomuch
that
the
two
Turkish
Trustees
for
the
Customer
of
Constantinople
,
that
came
to
receive
the
payment
of
Six
Thousand
Guineys
,
which
he
ow'd
their
Master
,
were
forc'd
to
return
,
finding
the
Patriarch
to
be
utterly
insolvent
.
The
Customer
perceiving
his
Debt
to
be
so
desperate
,
obtain'd
an
Order
from
the
Grand
Signior
to
the
Governor
of
Erzerum
,
to
give
his
People
,
that
return'd
into
Persia
,
all
the
Assistance
he
could
,
to
enable
'em
to
recover
the
Debt
.
To
that
end
the
Governor
gave
'em
Letters
of
Recommendation
for
the
Can
of
Erivan
.
But
those
Letters
prov'd
of
little
or
no
effect
;
and
because
the
Length
of
Journeys
is
very
tedious
in
Asia
,
and
for
that
the
distance
of
one
Place
to
another
happens
to
be
a
great
delay
of
Business
,
the
Turkish
Trustees
stay'd
a
year
at
Erivan
without
doing
any
good
.
At
length
they
receiv'd
new
Letters
of
Recommendation
from
the
Grand
Vizir
,
the
Kaimacan
of
Constantinople
and
the
Basha
of
Erzerum
for
the
Governor
of
Erivan
,
which
were
so
full
and
so
importunate
,
that
the
Governor
was
forc'd
to
bestir
himself
.
He
sent
for
the
Patriarch
,
and
told
him
he
must
pay
the
six
thousand
Guinneys
.
The
Patriarch
,
who
was
really
insolvent
,
demonstrated
his
Inability
to
the
Governor
as
clearly
as
could
be
done
i'
th'
world
,
and
besought
him
very
earnestly
to
obtain
leave
of
him
from
the
Court
,
that
he
might
raise
the
Summ
upon
the
Churches
of
Media
and
Georgia
;
and
to
oblige
the
Governor
to
intercede
for
it
,
gave
him
several
considerable
Presents
.
So
that
the
Governor
at
length
consenting
,
he
not
only
petition'd
for
Leave
,
buthad
it
granted
;
and
when
it
came
,
James
sent
about
his
Deputies
to
put
it
in
Execution
.
But
both
the
Clergy
and
Seculars
of
those
Provinces
,
who
are
really
very
Poor
,
and
continually
vex'd
with
Impositions
,
Levies
of
Money
,
Taxes
and
Imposts
,
refus'd
to
pay
the
Patriarch
.
Besides
,
when
the
Governors
of
Media
and
Georgia
were
inform'd
of
what
the
Patriarch
had
done
,
they
forbid
the
Christians
under
their
subjection
to
part
with
a
Farthing
;
saying
withal
,
that
the
if
Governor
of
Armenia
were
so
liberal
to
the
Patriarch
,
he
might
make
his
Levies
upon
the
Churches
that
belong
to
his
own
Government
.
Thereupon
there
was
a
necessity
for
him
,
to
write
back
to
the
Court
.
But
the
Governor
of
Armenia
,
fearing
least
the
Patriarch
should
absent
himself
,
or
that
he
would
not
go
to
the
Court
,
order'd
him
to
keep
at
Erivan
,
and
not
to
stir
thence
without
leave
.
And
this
was
that
Prelate's
Condition
,
when
I
went
to
visit
him
.
At
what
time
he
seem'd
to
be
very
impatient
in
Expectation
of
the
Resolutions
of
the
Court.
The
21.
Forty
seven
Minutes
after
Sun-rise
and
the
first
day
of
the
Month
Zilbage
,
which
is
the
Twelfth
Month
of
the
Year
among
the
Mahumetans
,
the
Great
Guns
of
the
Fortress
were
thrice
Discharg'd
,
and
the
Garrison
gave
three
Vollies
to
give
Notice
that
it
was
New-Years
Day
.
And
this
they
always
do
at
the
very
Moment
that
the
Sun
enters
in
Aries
,
whether
it
be
Day
or
Night
.
The
Astrologers
,
who
make
their
Observations
very
exactly
with
their
Astrolobes
,
give
the
Signal
,
and
then
it
is
that
all
the
Guns
go
off
,
as
I
have
already
said
.
This
Festival
lasts
three
days
;
and
is
the
most
Solemn
one
that
is
celebrated
in
Persia
:
We
shall
tell
yee
in
another
place
,
after
what
manner
it
is
Solemniz'd
.
The
21.
in
the
Afternoon
I
went
to
the
Governor
to
wish
him
a
happy
New-Year
;
and
presented
him
at
the
same
time
with
a
Hafted
Dagger
,
and
a
Sheath
of
Ivory
inlay'd
with
Gold
.
Which
the
Governor
very
much
admir'd
,
and
was
very
well
pleas'd
.
For
it
is
the
Custom
in
Persia
,
now
become
a
Law
,
never
to
come
into
the
Presence
of
a
Great
Person
empty-handed
during
this
Festival
.
The
Governor
on
the
other
side
made
me
sit
down
by
him
,
and
gave
me
a
Collation
of
dry'd
and
green
Fruits
,
and
Excellent
Wines
of
Georgie
and
Shiras
.
The
General
of
the
Mint
,
and
the
King's
Envoy
,
of
whom
we
have
already
spoken
,
were
both
with
him
at
the
same
time
.
So
that
I
staid
two
hours
discoursing
of
Sundry
things
.
The
25.
he
sent
for
me
,
and
after
several
Discourses
at
Rovers
,
he
told
me
,
He
was
very
much
troubl'd
for
me
,
that
I
was
come
in
Persia
at
such
an
unlucky
Season
,
when
there
was
so
little
Trade
for
Jewels
,
for
that
the
King
had
little
or
no
esteem
for
'em
,
and
therefore
bought
very
few
.
That
I
was
not
now
to
look
upon
my
Condition
,
as
if
King
Abas
were
alive
,
for
those
days
were
gone
;
and
that
I
should
find
it
a
hard
matter
at
Court
to
put
off
the
worth
of
Three
Thousand
Pound
.
Then
going
on
,
he
told
me
farther
,
That
he
did
not
speak
this
to
discourage
me
,
but
that
I
might
betimes
consider
what
I
had
to
do
,
and
lose
no
opportunity
of
selling
what
I
had
brought
:
That
he
had
a
design
to
lay
out
to
the
value
of
Two
Thousand
Five
Hundred
Pounds
,
if
I
would
let
him
have
good
Bargains
.
Presently
I
found
what
the
Governor
aim'd
at
by
his
Discourse
,
and
that
his
Advice
tho
very
good
and
true
,
proceeded
rather
from
Interest
,
then
that
he
was
really
concern'd
for
my
Benefit
.
However
I
return'd
him
Thanks
,
and
told
him
,
I
heard
of
the
Great
Change
of
Humor
at
Court
,
but
yet
for
all
that
I
did
not
question
but
to
sell
,
expecting
from
his
Majesty's
Justice
that
he
would
consider
,
that
I
had
not
made
such
a
tedious
Voyage
,
nor
brought
so
many
Jewels
,
but
by
the
Orders
of
the
Deceased
King
his
Father
.
Nevertheless
,
that
I
was
resolv'd
to
sell
as
much
as
I
could
without
Loss
,
and
that
I
was
so
much
beholding
to
him
for
his
Favors
and
his
particular
Care
of
me
,
that
I
would
sell
Cheaper
to
him
then
to
another
Person
.
Thereupon
the
Governor
promis'd
me
,
that
I
should
have
the
favour
of
his
Sons
,
and
be
assisted
by
all
the
Credit
which
they
had
at
Court
;
to
which
purpose
he
would
give
me
most
Effectual
and
Earnest
Recommendations
,
and
at
length
order'd
me
to
bring
all
that
he
had
set
apart
.
He
told
me
he
would
make
his
first
Purchases
of
little
Jewels
and
of
small
value
,
to
the
end
he
might
see
,
whether
I
would
be
as
good
as
my
word
.
Which
Method
of
his
did
no
way
please
me
,
and
therefore
I
propounded
to
him
to
take
all
at
a
Lump
,
and
never
to
make
two
Bargains
,
assuring
him
that
he
would
find
it
his
cheapest
way
.
After
that
I
desir'd
him
to
begin
with
the
Great
Pieces
;
but
he
refus'd
to
accept
either
of
my
Proposals
;
he
knew
how
to
manage
me
so
dextrously
,
that
he
perswaded
me
that
his
Intentions
were
real
,
and
that
he
would
try
by
those
things
wherein
he
had
most
Judgment
,
whether
I
sold
him
dear
or
no.
So
then
we
agreed
upon
a
Price
for
Forty
Watches
of
several
Fashions
:
All
which
I
sold
him
at
a
low
rate
,
to
purchase
his
good
Opinion
,
and
to
the
end
I
might
sell
him
more
of
my
Commodities
.
Presently
he
sent
me
to
his
Cashier
to
receive
my
Money
;
which
while
we
were
telling
,
in
he
came
with
a
great
Chrystal
Looking
glass
set
in
Gold
,
which
he
had
set
aside
from
among
those
other
that
I
had
shewn
him
,
and
telling
me
,
the
hour
was
now
lucky
,
ask'd
me
the
Price
of
the
Glass
;
and
I
let
him
have
it
for
Five
Hundred
Crowns
,
which
he
paid
me
with
the
rest
of
my
Money
.
For
the
Persians
are
strangly
infatuated
with
Judicial
Astrology
,
and
attribute
to
the
Influences
of
the
Stars
all
their
good
and
bad
Success
.
And
when
two
Stars
which
they
call
Benign
,
are
in
Conjunction
,
that
they
call
the
lucky
hour
.
The
27.
The
Governor
did
me
the
Honour
to
give
me
a
visit
.
Tho
I
had
rather
he
had
let
his
visit
alone
;
for
it
cost
me
a
Gold-Box
of
Eight
Guineys
.
Which
I
presented
to
him
to
gratifie
the
Custom
of
the
Country
;
which
is
,
to
repay
the
visits
of
great
Personages
with
a
Present
.
The
Governor
staid
a
quarter
of
an
hour
in
my
Chamber
;
after
which
he
went
and
made
a
stop
where
the
People
that
belong'd
to
the
Customer
of
Constantinople
lay
,
which
was
very
near
to
my
Apartment
.
Then
he
went
and
visited
a
Turkish
Merchant
,
and
an
Armenian
Merchant
,
that
lodg'd
in
the
same
Inn
,
who
made
him
every
one
a
Present
,
but
of
things
of
little
value
.
The
People
that
belong'd
to
the
Customer
of
Constantinople
gave
him
two
Ducats
,
the
Turkish
Merchant
a
little
bag
of
Coffee
,
worth
an
Angel
,
and
the
Armenian
presented
him
with
two
Ells
of
Damask
.
For
the
Governor
comes
forth
out
of
the
Castle
into
the
City
constantly
twice
a
Week
,
that
is
,
Frydays
and
Saturdays
;
Fryday
he
goes
publickly
to
the
Mosqueé
to
say
his
Prayers
;
Saturday
he
visits
every
Quarter
of
the
City
,
and
gives
such
Orders
as
he
finds
to
be
requisite
.
So
that
there
can
be
nothing
better
contriv'd
then
his
Method
of
Government
.
If
he
stop
before
any
House
they
never
make
him
any
Present
,
unless
they
please
themselves
.
But
if
he
go
into
the
House
,
Custom
obliges
'em
to
present
him
.
And
there
is
an
Officer
,
call'd
the
Receiver
of
Presents
,
who
keeps
an
account
of
all
that
is
presented
him
,
let
it
be
of
never
so
mean
a
value
.
The
29.
and
30.
I
din'd
with
the
Governor
,
and
sold
him
as
many
ordinary
Jewels
as
came
to
about
Five
Hundred
Pounds
.
We
drove
our
Bargains
every
price
by
it self
,
and
when
we
were
come
to
a
Price
he
paid
me
in
ready
Money
.
And
most
assuredly
he
got
by
that
way
of
dealing
;
for
by
that
means
I
sold
him
at
a
much
cheaper
rate
.
The
same
day
a
little
after
I
was
return'd
to
my
Lodging
,
the
Princess
his
Wife
sent
for
me
,
to
make
her
a
price
of
some
certain
Jewels
which
she
had
made
choice
of
.
But
just
as
I
was
ready
to
take
Horse
,
the
General
of
the
Mint
,
and
the
Kings
Slave
came
to
give
me
a
visit
,
so
that
I
could
not
go
to
the
Castle
that
day
:
neither
would
I
go
the
three
next
days
,
as
being
the
three
last
of
the
Passion
Week
;
but
the
Fourth
of
April
I
went
.
So
soon
as
I
came
,
the
Princesse's
Steward
,
who
was
an
old
Eunuch
,
told
me
,
That
the
Princess
was
extreamly
angry
that
I
had
stay'd
so
long
,
and
that
if
one
of
the
Country
should
have
serv'd
her
so
,
she
would
have
made
him
feel
two
hundred
Drubs
upon
the
Soles
of
his
Feet
.
At
which
I
laught
,
and
ask'd
the
Eunuch
,
if
his
Lady
were
wont
to
pronounce
Sentences
.
Sir
,
said
he
,
she
is
one
of
the
Haughtiest
Ladies
in
the
World
;
and
for
the
least
fault
exacts
a
most
severe
punishment
.
If
it
be
a
man
that
has
offended
her
,
she
sends
her
Eunuchs
to
seize
him
,
who
bind
him
hand
and
foot
,
and
put
him
in
a
Sack
,
carry
him
into
the
Seraglio
into
her
presence
,
and
punish
him
according
to
her
Commands
,
without
letting
him
out
of
the
Sack
,
or
suffering
him
to
know
where
he
is
.
But
I
never
yet
knew
that
the
Persian
Ladies
ever
inflicted
such
sort
of
punishments
.
And
therefore
I
desir'd
the
Eunuch
,
to
let
the
Princess
know
the
Reason
that
had
kept
me
at
home
,
and
that
I
was
always
ready
to
obey
her
Commands
.
I
tarry'd
above
four
hours
at
the
entrance
into
the
Seraglio
,
while
the
Eunuch
went
and
came
back
.
At
length
a
Bargain
was
made
between
us
for
so
many
Jewels
as
amounted
to
Four
Hundred
Pounds
,
for
which
I
received
my
Money
the
next
Morning
.
The
3.
I
went
to
the
Governor
,
and
desir'd
him
to
give
me
leave
to
depart
;
for
that
I
was
in
hast
to
be
at
Court
.
He
promis'd
to
dispatch
me
after
Dinner
:
and
I
waited
on
him
again
at
his
time
appointed
.
At
what
time
,
he
ask'd
me
with
a
smiling
Countenance
what
was
the
value
of
the
Gold
Box
I
had
given
him
,
when
he
came
to
visit
me
.
I
knew
not
what
his
design
was
,
and
therefore
in
my
answer
I
valued
it
at
Ten
Pounds
.
Pray
then
Sir
,
said
he
,
oblige
me
to
take
it
again
and
give
me
the
value
of
it
in
Keys
,
in
Springs
and
Strings
for
Watches
.
I
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
at
his
Proposal
,
which
did
not
seem
to
be
very
civil
for
a
Person
of
his
Quality
.
However
I
answer'd
him
,
that
I
was
ready
to
do
what
he
pleas'd
&
added
that
I
had
several
Watchmakers
Tools
,
that
I
had
brought
for
the
Kings
Artificers
,
which
I
would
send
him
,
if
it
were
his
Pleasure
.
He
took
me
at
my
word
,
assuring
me
that
I
should
do
him
a
very
great
kindness
.
For
this
same
Grandee
is
a
great
Lover
of
Mechanicks
,
and
knows
how
to
mend
a
Watch
that
does
not
go
true
.
Afterwards
he
caus'd
all
that
remain'd
in
his
hands
of
mine
to
be
delivered
me
back
:
and
I
thought
certainly
that
he
would
have
made
an
entire
Bargain
;
but
to
my
great
Astonishment
he
restor'd
me
all
.
Then
I
perceiv'd
I
had
been
his
Cully
,
and
that
he
had
only
drill'd
me
on
in
hopes
of
selling
him
a
great
Purchase
,
to
let
him
have
what
he
chiefly
desir'd
at
a
cheaper
tate
.
However
I
conceal'd
my
disgust
,
and
my
dissatisfaction
to
be
so
serv'd
;
and
return'd
him
a
thousand
Thanks
,
with
a
Countenance
as
gay
,
as
if
I
had
had
my
hearts
desire
.
Afterwards
I
besought
him
to
give
me
his
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
his
Son
:
which
he
promis'd
me
to
do
,
and
invited
me
to
go
along
with
him
into
the
Country
,
whither
he
went
the
next
morning
.
But
I
excus'd
my self
,
returning
him
Thanks
in
the
best
Language
I
could
.
I
also
requested
him
to
give
me
the
Agreement
with
Mr.
Azarias
,
who
was
to
accompany
me
to
Tauris
.
I
will
so
,
answer'd
his
Lordship
,
and
I
will
enjoyn
him
to
be
your
Mehemandar
,
or
Guide
,
meaning
that
honest
Armenian
already
mention'd
.
This
done
,
I
again
return'd
him
my
humble
Thanks
for
all
his
Favors
;
and
after
I
had
told
him
that
I
would
not
fail
to
extol
his
Kindnesses
at
Court
,
I
took
my
leave
.
I
thought
it
not
proper
to
put
him
in
mind
of
several
other
Promises
that
he
had
made
me
;
as
being
assur'd
they
would
produce
little
,
for
that
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Country
he
had
made
'em
,
not
with
an
intention
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
but
onely
to
make
me
the
more
ready
to
do
what
he
desir'd
.
The
5.
the
Governor
went
to
the
Camp
,
which
he
had
caus'd
to
be
set
up
about
a
League
from
the
City
,
in
a
spacious
and
lovely
Meadow
,
all
cover'd
with
flowers
during
the
fair
Season
.
The
two
Rivers
that
encompass
Erivan
,
and
run
along
with
a
winding
Course
and
gentle
Stream
,
make
several
little
Islands
in
that
Place
.
So
that
the
Governors
Quarter
,
that
of
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
and
those
of
the
most
considerable
Persons
that
accompani'd
him
,
were
all
separated
;
while
every
one
had
their
particular
Island
;
which
were
joyn'd
together
by
certain
little
Bridges
,
that
were
laid
on
or
tak'n
away
,
as
occasion
requir'd
.
The
Governor's
Tents
were
very
Magnificent
;
and
indeed
there
were
in
a
little
Ground
all
the
Conveniencies
of
a
Palace
even
to
the
very
Bathes
and
Stoves
.
His
Family
consisted
of
about
Five
Hundred
Men
,
without
reckoning
the
Women
and
Eunuchs
.
And
it
is
the
Custom
of
the
Grandees
of
this
Kingdom
to
solace
themselves
in
this
manner
in
the
Country
in
the
Spring
Time
.
There
they
divertize
themselves
in
Hunting
,
Fishing
,
Walking
and
employ
themselves
in
several
other
Exercises
,
both
a
Foot
and
on
Horse-back
:
There
they
suck
in
the
fresh
Air
,
and
enjoy
that
Coolness
which
they
so
much
delight
in
.
This
is
the
Refreshment
and
Recreation
of
their
Lives
;
so
that
if
they
have
no
business
in
the
City
which
requires
their
Presence
there
,
they
continue
thus
taking
their
pleasure
all
the
Summer
long
,
in
the
most
delicious
parts
of
the
Neigbouring
Mountaines
.
This
they
call
Yelac
:
or
a
Country
Excursion
.
The
6.
The
Prince's
Treasurer
gave
me
a
Dinner
,
and
the
Kings
Lieutenant
of
the
Fortress
was
at
it
.
He
is
a
Native
of
Dag-Estaan
.
Which
is
a
Mountainous
Country
to
the
North-East
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
bordering
upon
Muscovie
.
So
that
I
took
great
delight
to
hear
him
repeat
several
particulars
of
the
Customes
and
Manners
of
his
Country
.
The
King
of
Persia
is
acknowledg'd
there
as
Soveraign
Lord
;
but
he
is
not
absolute
Master
of
it
:
nor
are
the
People
that
inhabit
it
always
subject
to
his
Commands
.
And
the
Court
winks
at
their
Disobediences
;
it
being
a
difficult
thing
to
reduce
'em
,
by
reason
of
the
Roughness
and
Height
of
the
Mountaines
.
They
are
a
Savage
sort
of
People
,
and
the
most
barbarous
of
all
the
East
:
and
I
take
'em
to
be
some
Remainders
of
the
Parthians
.
The
same
Evening
that
Gentleman
sent
me
a
Present
of
Fruit
,
Wine
,
and
Mutton
.
The
7.
The
Treasurer
sent
me
much
such
another
Present
,
as
the
Governor
had
sent
me
the
day
before
:
and
I
repay'd
'em
in
small
Returnes
for
the
Favors
I
had
receiv'd
from
Both.
They
had
been
very
civil
to
me
at
Erivan
,
not
so
much
as
offering
to
take
those
fees
,
which
men
are
oblig'd
to
pay
in
Persia
to
the
Officers
of
Governors
,
for
all
the
Money
receiv'd
out
of
their
Treasuries
;
for
that
their
Master
had
forbid
'em
to
demand
any
thing
of
me
.
And
therefore
they
did
me
those
Kindnesses
to
oblige
me
to
be
the
more
free
of
my
own
accord
;
well
knowing
I
was
not
so
ignorant
of
the
Customes
of
the
Country
,
but
that
I
knew
that
it
was
not
any
motion
of
Generosity
,
that
made
'em
so
courteous
to
Strangers
.
In
the
Afternoon
I
went
to
the
Camp
,
to
take
leave
of
the
Governor
;
who
shew'd
me
a
thousand
Civilities
;
and
at
my
departure
gave
me
two
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
his
two
Eldest
Sons
,
who
are
the
Kings
onely
Favourites
.
They
were
both
much
to
the
same
Effect
.
And
this
is
the
Translation
of
that
which
was
written
to
the
Eldest
.
GOD
,
I
beseech
the
Soveraign
Author
of
all
good
Things
to
preserve
in
Life
and
Health
the
High
and
Potent
Lord
Nesr-ali-bec
,
my
most
Honour'd
and
most
Happy
Son
,
the
Favorite
and
Confident
of
his
Royal
Majesty
.
We
make
most
perfect
vows
to
Heaven
for
your
Happy
Grandeur
.
The
motive
that
induc'd
us
to
write
ye
this
Letter
,
is
upon
the
Account
of
our
being
so
much
concern'd
as
we
are
on
the
behalf
of
Mr.
Chardin
,
who
arriv'd
some
time
since
at
this
City
,
and
is
now
going
in
all
hast
to
the
Palace
,
which
is
the
(a)
Refuge
of
the
Universe
.
You
must
of
necessity
fully
and
exactly
(b)
inform
your self
of
his
designs
,
and
what
Petitions
he
has
to
make
to
the
most
High
Court
;
and
when
you
rightly
understand
'em
,
see
that
you
use
your
best
Endeavour
that
they
may
be
favourably
answer'd
.
We
shall
be
very
desirous
to
know
,
what
Effect
and
Success
our
Recommendation
shall
have
,
and
after
what
Manner
this
Hlustrious
Friend
shall
be
receiv'd
and
entertain'd
.
We
also
desire
you
to
send
us
the
good
Tydings
of
his
Health
.
We
pray
to
God
,
that
he
may
have
the
favour
and
the
happiness
to
be
well
receiv'd
of
our
Great
King
.
To
whom
I
wish
that
(c)
all
the
World
may
pay
Homage
,
and
that
he
may
prosper
in
all
his
Undertakings
.
The
Eternal
God
grant
ye
long
life
.
(a)
The
Persian
word
which
I
have
translated
,
the
Refuge
of
the
World
,
is
Alempenha
.
Alem
signifies
the
whole
entire
World
,
or
Universal
Nature
.
Penha
,
a
Retreat
,
a
Haven
,
a
Place
of
Security
,
and
to
which
a
Man
may
have
recourse
.
(b)
In
the
Original
it
is
,
that
they
inform
themselves
.
For
the
Eastern
People
addressing
themselves
to
Persons
of
Quality
;
to
denote
the
Person
,
make
use
of
the
Third
Person
Plural
,
and
when
they
mean
themselves
speak
in
the
Third
Person
Singular
.
Which
is
also
the
Proper
Idiom
of
the
Holy
Language
.
(c)
In
the
Persian
it
is
,
That
all
Souls
may
serve
his
Name
,
his
Name
.
Repetition
is
a
Figure
very
frequent
in
the
Oriental
Languages
,
and
questionless
borrow'd
from
the
Sacred
Language
.
Of
which
there
are
a
Thousand
Examples
in
the
Original
Bibles
,
as
in
the
68.
Psalm
.
v.
13.
They
are
fled
,
they
are
fled
.
That
is
,
They
are
absolutely
fled
.
And
Psalm
.
8.
7.
v5
.
The
man
,
the
man
,
That
is
,
the
Perfect
Man
.
Afterwards
I
went
and
took
leave
of
the
Principal
Lords
of
the
Court
,
and
among
the
Rest
of
the
General
of
the
Mint
.
This
Lord
,
who
was
call'd
Mahamed
Shefi
,
perswaded
me
to
go
to
Ispahan
by
the
way
of
Ardevil
,
assuring
me
that
I
should
not
fail
to
sell
in
that
City
.
Thereupon
I
promis'd
him
so
to
do
,
and
took
along
with
me
a
Letter
of
Recommendation
to
the
Governor
of
that
City
;
who
was
his
near
Kinsman
:
Which
I
thus
Translated
into
French
.
GOD
,
Thrice
High
and
Potent
Lord
,
Glorious
Majesty
,
worthy
to
be
call'd
Celestial
,
Elect
of
the
Governors
,
Deputy
Lieutenants
and
Happy
Men
;
Fountain
of
Grace
,
Honour
and
Civility
;
Exemplar
of
Purity
,
Model
of
Generosity
and
Manificence
;
Heart
Sincere
,
Real
and
Faithful
.
Protector
of
his
Intimate
Friends
and
Kindred
,
My
most
Excellent
Lord
and
Master
,
I
beseech
the
most
High
God
to
preserve
your
Health
and
prolong
your
Life
.
Having
paid
you
my
due
Respects
and
Homage
,
These
are
to
let
you
understand
,
Great
Sir
,
whose
Wit
is
Clear
and
Glistering
like
the
Sun
,
That
Mr.
Chardin
the
Flower
of
European
Merchants
,
intending
to
go
through
Casbin
to
the
Magnificent
Palace
,
which
is
the
Refuge
of
the
Universe
,
I
who
am
your
Real
Friend
,
perswaded
him
out
of
a
desire
to
serve
you
,
to
go
through
the
Sacred
Ardevil
.
He
carries
with
him
certain
Commodities
of
an
Extraordinary
value
,
which
he
will
shew
in
the
presence
of
your
thrice
a
Noble
Person
.
I
am
certain
you
will
buy
,
if
you
meet
with
any
thing
that
is
worth
your
having
:
and
I
am
assur'd
your
Highness
will
command
your
People
to
take
care
of
this
Noble
Stranger
.
I
am
preparing
to
go
for
Tifflis
,
with
God's
Assistance
,
toward
the
end
of
the
next
Month
Zilhage
.
If
I
can
serve
your
Excellency
in
that
Country
,
you
will
do
me
a
great
Honour
to
let
me
know
it
.
I
beseech
ye
to
believe
that
a
richer
Present
cannot
be
made
me
,
then
to
bring
me
Tydings
of
your
good
Health
.
God
,
through
his
favour
,
preserve
your
Illustrious
Person
till
the
Day
of
Judgement
.
I
am
the
true
Friend
of
the
Thrice
High
,
and
Thrice
Illustrious
Lords
,
Geonbec
,
Hiaiabec
,
and
Mahamed-bec
:
I
am
apt
to
believe
for
my
own
Repose
the
Continuation
of
their
Health
.
The
Seal
contain'd
a
Verse
,
or
Sentence
,
of
which
this
was
the
Meaning
.
I
have
wholly
left
my
Destiny
to
God
,
I
Mahamed
Shefi
his
Creature
.
Upon
the
outside
of
the
Letter
,
at
one
Corner
was
written
in
a
small
Character
.
God
preserve
the
happy
Condition
of
my
Friend
.
While
I
stay'd
at
the
Camp
,
there
arriv'd
a
Courier
from
the
King
,
who
brought
his
Majesties
Answer
touching
the
Patriarch's
Business
.
And
I
understood
at
the
Governours
,
that
the
Contents
were
,
That
the
Chief
Ministers
were
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Treasure
at
Ecsmiazin
should
be
sold
with
all
the
Ornaments
,
and
all
the
Wealth
belonging
to
the
Church
and
Convent
:
and
that
the
Money
that
was
made
of
it
should
go
to
the
payment
of
the
Patriarch's
Debts
.
And
that
this
Resolution
had
been
taken
,
except
Opposition
had
been
made
by
the
Armenians
,
by
representing
that
all
that
Money
would
nothing
near
satisfie
the
Patriarch's
Concerns
;
and
that
if
they
took
away
from
Ecsmiazin
its
Treasure
and
its
Ornaments
,
they
would
ruine
a
place
that
drew
a
world
of
Company
into
Persia
,
and
which
yearly
paid
a
very
great
Rent
,
occasion'd
by
the
Devotion
and
Concourse
of
the
Eastern
Christians
:
That
upon
that
the
King
had
decreed
,
That
the
Money
should
be
levy'd
in
Armenia
upon
all
the
Christian
Villages
to
satisfie
the
Customer
of
Constantinople
,
whom
there
was
a
necessity
to
see
paid
.
The
Patriarch
was
over-joy'd
at
the
News
,
and
made
a
Present
to
him
that
brought
it
;
but
it
displeas'd
all
the
honest
People
in
the
City
,
who
were
vex'd
to
the
Souls
,
to
see
the
Prelate
so
insensible
of
the
Violence
they
were
going
to
offer
to
thousands
of
Poor
Christians
,
to
pay
for
the
Expences
of
his
irregular
Ambition
.
The
8.
an
hour
before
day
,
I
parted
from
Erivan
,
and
travell'd
four
Leagues
over
the
little
Hills
,
and
through
Valleys
,
the
Country
which
I
cross'd
being
full
of
Villages
.
In
one
of
which
that
was
a
very
fair
and
large
one
I
lodg'd
,
call'd
by
the
name
of
Daivin
.
The
9.
we
travell'd
five
Leagues
through
a
Country
that
was
very
level
and
fertile
.
That
which
they
call
the
Mountain
of
Noah
,
lying
upon
the
Right
Hand
.
We
directed
our
Course
South-West
,
and
lay
at
a
Village
call'd
Kainer
.
The
10.
we
continu'd
the
same
Road
,
and
travell'd
eight
Leagues
.
Upon
the
left
hand
,
after
we
got
half
the
way
,
we
left
a
great
Town
call'd
Sederec
.
Which
is
as
it
were
the
Capital
of
the
Province
of
Armenia
,
call'd
Charour
.
The
Sultan
of
which
Province
resides
in
that
Town
.
That
Night
we
had
but
a
very
bad
Lodging
in
an
old
ruin'd
Inn
,
near
to
a
Village
call'd
Nouratchin
.
The
11.
We
travell'd
four
Leagues
upon
the
same
Road
,
and
through
a
very
fair
Country
;
but
not
so
level
,
nor
smooth
,
as
being
stony
,
and
full
of
little
Hills
.
We
also
ferry'd
over
a
River
call'd
Harpasony
,
that
waters
all
the
Neighbouring
Lands
.
It
separates
the
Government
of
that
part
of
Armenia
,
of
which
Erivan
is
the
Capital
,
from
that
other
part
of
which
Nacchivan
is
the
Metropolis
.
The
12.
we
arriv'd
at
Nacchivan
,
after
we
had
travell'd
five
Leagues
over
Plaines
very
level
and
Fertile
.
Nacchivan
is
a
great
City
,
or
rather
a
vast
heap
of
Ruins
,
which
are
repair'd
and
repeopl'd
by
degrees
.
The
heart
of
the
City
is
at
present
rebuilt
and
inhahited
;
having
very
large
Bazars
,
which
are
a
sort
of
long
Galleries
,
or
Streets
that
are
cover'd
,
full
of
Shops
on
both
sides
;
where
they
sell
all
Sorts
of
Merchandizes
and
Provisions
.
There
are
in
it
five
Inns
or
Caravanserays
,
Baths
,
Market
Places
,
large
Publick
Houses
,
where
they
sell
Tobacco
and
Coffee
;
and
two
Thousand
Houses
or
thereabouts
.
The
Persian
Histories
assure
us
,
that
formerly
it
contain'd
above
Forty
Thousand
.
They
also
tell
us
,
that
before
the
Arabians
conquer'd
this
Country
,
there
were
in
it
five
Cities
which
had
been
built
by
Behron-Tchoubin
King
of
Persia
.
Without
the
City
are
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
of
a
great
Castle
,
and
several
Forts
which
Abas
caus'd
to
be
destroy'd
,
toward
the
end
of
the
last
Age
,
not
finding
himself
strong
enough
to
keep
'em
:
All
which
he
caus'd
to
be
ruin'd
,
after
he
had
taken
Nacchiavan
from
the
Turks
;
and
after
he
had
ruin'd
and
dispeopl'd
the
City
.
Which
he
did
to
prevent
the
Turks
from
Fortifying
themselves
in
that
Place
,
and
furnishing
themselves
with
Provisions
.
Most
certainly
the
City
is
an
Object
of
Pity
,
considering
in
what
a
Condition
it
now
lies
.
The
Histories
of
Persia
would
have
us
believe
,
that
it
was
one
of
the
Greatest
and
Fairest
Cities
of
all
Armenia
,
as
has
been
already
said
.
But
that
History
,
now
kept
in
the
Monastery
of
the
Three
Churches
,
and
which
is
chiefly
spok'n
of
,
doclares
,
that
this
City
was
the
ancient
Ardashhad
,
call'd
Artaxate
,
or
Artaxasate
by
the
Greek
Historians
.
Other
Armenian
Authors
make
Nacchivan
to
be
much
more
Ancient
,
and
assert
that
Noah
began
to
build
it
,
and
made
it
his
Abode
after
the
Deluge
.
And
they
make
the
Etymology
of
the
Name
to
agree
with
the
Antiquity
of
the
Original
:
Affirming
,
that
in
the
old
Armenian
Language
Nacchivan
signifies
the
first
Habitation
.
Ptolomy
makes
mention
of
a
City
in
these
Parts
,
which
he
calls
Naxuane
,
which
might
have
been
the
same
with
Nacchivan
.
I
believe
that
Artaxate
,
or
Artaxasate
,
was
seated
very
near
it
.
For
Tacitus
observes
,
that
Araxes
ran
very
near
that
City
;
and
we
find
it
not
to
be
above
seven
Leagues
from
Nacchivan
.
The
height
of
the
Pole
over
it's
Horizon
is
mark'd
upon
the
Persian
Astrolobes
,
to
be
38.
deg.
40.
min.
and
the
Longitude
81.
deg.
34.
min.
It
is
govern'd
by
a
Kan
,
and
is
the
Capital
of
one
part
of
Armenia
.
Five
Leagues
from
Nacchivan
,
to
the
North
,
lies
a
great
village
,
call'd
Abrener
;
which
signifies
the
Fertil
Field
.
The
inhabitants
of
that
Village
,
and
of
seven
others
near
it
,
are
all
Roman
Catholicks
.
Their
Bishops
and
Curates
,
are
Dominicans
;
and
they
perform
their
Church
and
Service
,
in
the
Armenian
language
.
He
was
an
Italian
Dominican
of
Bologna
,
that
brought
all
this
Country
under
Subjection
to
the
Pope
,
about
350.
years
ago
.
And
about
twenty
villages
more
that
lay
round
acknowledg'd
the
same
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
.
But
at
length
they
return'd
to
their
obedience
under
the
Armenian
Patriarch
,
and
to
their
first
Religion
:
and
as
for
those
that
persist
in
the
Romish
Ceremonies
,
their
Number
daily
decreases
,
by
reason
of
the
Persecution
of
the
Patriarch
,
and
the
Governors
of
Nacchivan
.
Those
poor
people
,
having
drawn
upon
their
own
heads
,
the
Indignation
and
violent
Usage
of
those
Governors
,
for
having
endeavour'd
to
withdraw
themselves
from
their
Jurisdiction
&
Dependence
.
To
which
purpose
there
arriv'd
in
Persia
in
the
year
1664.
an
Italian
Dominican
,
in
the
Quality
of
an
Embassador
,
from
the
Pope
.
From
whom
,
and
from
several
other
Potentates
of
Europe
,
he
brought
Letters
to
the
King
.
He
made
great
Presents
to
his
Majesty
,
and
obtain'd
effectually
,
That
those
Roman
Catholick
Villages
,
should
every
year
send
their
Tribute
to
the
Royal
Treasure
,
and
whatever
they
were
oblig'd
to
pay
yearly
,
according
to
the
Rates
set
down
in
Writing
in
the
Registers
of
the
Superintendant
and
Receiver-General
of
Media
.
Which
being
done
,
that
Orders
should
be
sent
to
the
Super-intendant
and
Governor
of
Nacchivan
,
and
all
other
,
the
Kings
Officers
,
to
acknowledge
the
Roman
Catholicks
to
be
absolutely
independant
from
their
Jurisdiction
,
and
that
they
should
not
presume
to
make
any
Levies
within
their
Territories
.
Which
Regulation
,
that
did
very
little
good
to
those
villages
,
was
the
occasion
of
many
Mischiefs
that
afterwards
befell
em
;
and
will
one
day
be
the
cause
of
their
Ruin
.
For
the
Governors
of
Nacchivan
provok'd
at
these
proceedings
,
and
the
complaints
that
were
made
of
'em
to
Abas
,
have
lay'd
a
thousand
heavy
Impositions
,
upon
those
poor
People
,
since
the
death
of
that
good
King
;
and
have
made
'em
pay
three
or
four
times
the
money
which
they
sent
to
the
Treasure
Royal
.
For
which
the
oppressed
people
can
have
no
remedy
;
whether
through
the
Remissness
of
the
Government
,
or
for
that
their
own
Party
is
low
and
out
of
Credit
.
The
Treasurer
of
Media
has
done
worse
,
for
he
has
sent
to
Court
false
extracts
of
the
Registers
of
that
Province
,
by
which
it
appears
that
those
villages
were
to
pay
fourteen
hundred
pounds
yearly
,
which
is
just
as
much
again
as
what
they
pretend
to
have
always
paid
.
Every
time
they
carry
their
Imposition
of
Seven
Hundred
Pounds
into
the
Treasury
,
the
Officers
give
'em
a
Receipt
,
wherein
they
put
that
it
is
upon
Account
of
what
they
ought
to
pay
,
by
which
they
keep
a
Door
open
for
Arbitrary
Impositions
,
and
Branglings
to
ruin
'em
when
they
please
themselves
.
The
Governor
of
Nacchivan
was
not
in
Town
when
I
arriv'd
there
.
But
this
Son
that
was
Deputy
,
had
soon
notice
of
my
arrival
.
So
that
he
invited
me
to
Dinner
,
and
desir'd
me
to
shew
him
some
Watches
and
some
Jewels
.
But
I
was
no
way
satisfi'd
with
his
manner
of
dealing
with
me
.
For
after
he
had
been
civil
to
me
,
and
had
giv'n
me
a
dinner
,
he
left
me
with
his
officers
who
forc'd
me
in
a
manner
,
to
let
him
have
that
for
fourty
pounds
,
for
which
I
refus'd
fifty
at
Erivan
.
And
without
question
they
had
us'd
me
more
uncivilly
,
but
for
the
King's
Pattent
and
Pass
port
which
I
had
about
me
.
And
indeed
those
Thorow-fairs
are
a
sort
of
Places
for
the
skinning
of
strangers
,
who
are
reputed
to
be
rich
.
They
must
alway
there
pay
Passage-money
.
The
13.
We
departed
from
Nacchivan
,
and
travell'd
seven
Leagues
:
At
the
end
of
the
first
League
passing
a
River
over
a
very
broad
Bridge
,
to
which
the
People
of
the
Country
give
no
other
name
then
that
of
the
River
of
Nacchivan
.
The
Country
which
we
pass'd
is
dry
and
Stony
,
where
was
nothing
to
be
seen
but
little
Hills
of
Stones
.
We
lay
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
Araxes
,
which
the
Orientals
call
Aras
and
Ares
.
We
pass
it
at
Esqui-julfa
,
or
Julfa
the
old
,
a
ruin'd
City
,
which
some
Authors
beleive
to
be
that
City
which
the
Ancients
call'd
Ariammene
.
They
call'd
it
Old
to
distinguish
it
from
Julfa
,
that
is
built
over
against
Ispahan
.
Nor
is
it
without
reason
so
call'd
,
as
being
totally
ruin'd
and
demolished
.
There
is
nothing
farther
to
be
known
of
it
,
except
the
Grandeur
,
which
it
once
enjoy'd
.
It
was
seated
upon
the
descent
of
a
Mountain
,
by
the
side
of
a
River
,
that
ran
close
by
it
.
The
Avenues
to
it
,
which
are
naturally
very
difficult
of
Access
,
were
defended
by
several
Forts
.
It
contain'd
four
thousand
Houses
,
as
the
Armenians
report
;
but
if
we
judge
by
its
Ruines
,
it
never
could
contain
half
the
number
.
At
present
there
are
nothing
but
Holes
and
Caverns
,
made
in
the
Mountains
,
fitter
for
Beasts
then
Men.
I
do
not
believe
there
is
in
the
world
a
more
barren
or
hideous
Place
,
then
that
of
Old
Julfa
,
where
there
is
neither
Tree
nor
Grass
to
be
seen
.
True
it
is
,
that
in
the
Neighbourhood
there
are
some
Places
more
happy
and
fertile
;
yet
on
the
other
side
it
is
as
true
,
that
never
was
any
City
seated
in
a
Situation
more
dry
and
stony
.
But
the
Figure
of
it
somewhat
recompens'd
the
Situation
,
resembling
a
long
Amphitheater
.
At
present
there
are
not
above
thirty
Families
in
it
,
which
are
all
Armenians
.
Abas
the
Great
was
the
Prince
that
ruin'd
Julfa
,
and
all
that
Art
had
contributed
to
its
Fortification
.
Which
he
did
for
the
same
reason
that
he
ruin'd
Nacchivan
and
other
Places
,
of
Armenia
,
to
hinder
the
Turkish
Armies
from
Provisions
.
For
he
being
a
prudent
and
Politick
Captain
,
finding
his
Forces
inferior
to
those
of
his
Enemies
;
and
studious
how
to
prevent
their
return
every
year
into
Persia
,
their
winning
and
preserving
their
Conquests
,
resolv'd
to
make
a
Desart
of
all
the
Country
between
Erzerum
&
Tauris
,
upon
the
line
of
Erivan
and
Nacchivan
;
which
was
the
road
which
the
Turks
usually
observ'd
,
and
where
they
fortifi'd
themselves
,
because
they
found
provisions
sufficient
for
the
support
of
their
Armies
.
To
that
purpose
therefore
he
transplanted
all
the
Inhabitants
and
Cattel
,
ruin'd
all
the
Houses
and
Buildings
;
fird
all
the
Country
,
burnt
up
all
the
Turf
and
the
Trees
,
poyson'd
the
very
Springs
,
as
the
History
relates
;
and
they
who
have
read
the
Story
well
know
,
that
it
had
an
effect
answerable
to
his
wishes
.
But
to
return
to
our
lists
;
Araxes
is
that
famous
River
that
separates
Armenia
from
Media
.
It
takes
its
Rise
from
the
Mountain
,
where
they
affirm
that
Noah's
Ark
rested
,
and
perhaps
it
may
derive
its
name
from
that
Mountain
.
From
thence
it
empties
its
self
into
the
Caspian
Sea
.
This
River
is
very
Large
and
very
Rapid
.
In
it's
Course
it
is
augmented
by
several
lesser
streams
that
have
no
name
,
as
also
by
several
Torrents
.
Bridges
have
been
built
over
it
several
times
above
Julfa
;
but
though
they
made
'em
never
so
strong
and
massie
,
as
appears
by
the
Arches
which
are
yet
intire
,
they
were
not
able
to
withstand
the
force
of
the
River
;
It
becomes
so
furious
when
swell'd
by
the
Thaws
of
the
Snow
that
falls
down
melted
from
the
neighbouring
Mountains
,
that
no
Damms
or
other
Fortifications
can
withstand
it
.
And
in
truth
the
very
Noise
of
the
Waters
,
and
the
Rapidness
of
it's
Course
,
astonish
both
the
Ears
and
Eyes
of
all
that
come
near
it
.
We
ferri'd
over
it
in
a
large
Boat
;
made
to
carry
twenty
Horse
and
thirty
Persons
at
a
time
.
But
I
would
not
suffer
any
to
go
along
with
me
at
the
same
time
,
but
my
own
People
and
my
own
Baggage
.
It
had
four
men
to
manage
it
.
They
row'd
up
about
three
hundred
paces
along
the
shoar
a
this
side
,
then
let
the
Barque
drive
us
back
with
the
stream
;
and
so
by
the
help
of
a
long
and
strong
Rudder
guided
the
Boat
to
the
other
side
.
The
current
carry'd
it
with
an
unspeakable
Impetuosity
,
so
that
we
ran
five
hundred
Paces
in
an
instant
.
And
thus
it
is
that
the
Ferrymen
cross
the
River
Araxes
.
They
allow
themselves
two
hours
to
go
and
come
;
by
reason
of
the
time
they
must
spend
in
pulling
up
against
the
stream
.
But
in
the
Winter
when
the
Waters
are
low
,
you
may
pass
it
upon
the
Camels
Backs
:
the
Ford
being
half
a
mile
from
Julfa
,
in
a
part
where
the
Channel
being
very
broad
,
the
current
is
much
more
gentle
.
We
have
said
that
Araxes
separates
Armenia
from
Media
.
This
Country
that
formerly
rul'd
all
Asia
,
with
Imperial
Dominion
,
at
present
makes
but
one
part
of
a
Province
of
Persia
which
the
Persians
call
Azerbeyan
,
or
Asupaican
.
However
it
is
one
of
the
largest
in
the
Persian
Empire
.
It
borders
to
the
East
upon
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
Hyrcania
;
to
the
South
upon
the
Province
of
the
Parthians
.
To
the
West
upon
the
River
Araxes
,
and
the
upper
Armenia
;
to
the
North
upon
Dagestan
,
which
is
that
Mountainous
Country
,
that
consines
upon
the
Cosaque
Muscovites
,
and
makes
a
part
of
Mount
Taurus
.
It
encloses
all
the
Eastern
Media
,
call'd
by
the
ancient
Authors
Azarca
,
and
the
Western
or
lesser
Media
,
which
they
likewise
call
Atropatia
,
or
Atropatene
.
Assyria
is
a
part
of
the
upper
Armenia
.
The
Persians
affirm
,
that
this
Place
was
call'd
Azer-beyan
,
that
is
,
the
Country
of
Fire
;
by
reason
of
the
famous
Temple
of
Fire
which
was
there
erected
,
where
was
kept
their
Fire
,
which
the
Fire-worshippers
,
held
to
be
a
God
;
and
because
the
chief
Pontiff
of
that
Religion
resided
there
.
The
Guebres
,
who
are
all
that
are
left
of
the
Fire-worshippers
,
shew
this
place
about
two
days
journey
distant
from
Shamaki
.
They
assure
us
for
a
certain
truth
,
that
the
sacred
Fire
is
still
there
;
that
it
resembles
a
Mineral
and
subterraneall
Fire
;
and
that
they
who
repair
thither
out
of
Devotion
see
it
in
the
form
of
a
Flame
.
Nay
they
add
one
particular
more
,
which
is
a
sort
of
pleasant
story
,
that
if
you
make
a
hole
in
the
ground
,
and
set
a
pot
over
it
,
that
same
fire
will
cause
it
to
seeth
,
and
boyles
all
that
is
in
the
Pot.
To
return
to
the
Name
of
Azer-beyan
,
the
Etymologie
is
true
:
for
Az
is
the
Article
of
the
Genitive
.
Er
or
Ur
,
in
old
Persian
,
as
in
most
part
of
the
Ancient
Oriental
Idioms
,
signifies
Fire
,
and
Beyan
signifies
a
Place
or
Country
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
some
people
read
and
pronounce
it
Asur-paican
,
and
affirm
that
this
geat
Province
wasso
call'd
,
because
it
contains
Assyria
;
which
in
the
opinion
of
all
Authors
,
deriv'd
its
Name
from
Assur
;
which
is
the
same
thing
in
my
Opinion
;
for
I
am
apt
to
think
that
the
Name
of
Assur
,
comes
from
Az
,
Ur
,
that
is
of
Fire
.
Moses
speaking
of
Nimrod
,
that
Idolatrous
Prince
,
who
introduced
the
Worship
of
Fire
,
and
invaded
Chaldea
,
the
share
and
Patrimony
of
Sem
,
tells
us
,
that
the
Sons
of
that
Patriarch
retir'd
thither
,
and
that
Ashur
was
one
.
Now
't
is
very
probable
,
that
this
Ashur
was
so
call'd
from
his
retiring
thither
,
or
from
the
worship
of
Fire
;
or
from
Chaldea
,
which
was
then
call'd
the
Country
of
Fire
;
as
appears
C.
11.
of
Genesis
,
and
in
all
the
ancient
Authors
;
who
unanimously
agree
that
Chaldea
was
call'd
the
Country
of
Ur
,
or
the
Country
of
Fire
.
And
Ptolomy
makes
mention
of
a
City
in
that
Country
which
is
call'd
Urcoa
,
that
is
to
say
the
place
of
Fire
:
ga
,
with
a
long
or
a
double
a
,
being
a
Persian
word
,
that
signifies
a
Place
,
or
Part
of
a
Country
.
But
the
Ancient
Names
have
been
so
corrupted
by
the
negligence
or
ignorance
of
Transcribers
,
or
by
the
differences
of
Language
and
Pronuntiation
of
Authors
and
Translators
,
that
when
we
come
to
compare
the
Ancients
with
the
modern
Name
,
we
must
not
reject
every
thing
that
has
not
an
entire
Resemblance
.
Now
what
we
have
already
said
shews
us
the
Errors
of
those
who
have
written
,
that
Azer-beyan
is
the
Northern
Part
of
Syria
,
and
that
the
word
of
Azer-beyan
is
deriv'd
from
Ardoebigara
,
which
was
the
Capital
City
of
the
Country
.
The
Persians
divide
it
into
three
parts
Azer-beyan
,
Shirvan
,
and
Shamalei
.
Strabo
divides
it
only
into
two
parts
,
the
greater
and
the
lesser
:
but
as
for
Ptolomie
and
other
modern
Geogrophers
,
they
make
no
division
of
it
at
all
.
The
14.
we
travell'd
five
leagues
,
through
a
Country
full
of
little
Hills
,
following
the
same
course
as
the
days
before
,
that
it
is
to
the
North-West
,
leaving
that
spacious
Plain
upon
the
left
hand
,
which
has
been
the
Stage
of
so
many
Bloody
Battels
,
fought
in
the
last
ages
;
and
in
the
beginning
of
this
between
the
Persians
and
Turks
.
The
people
of
the
Country
shew
you
a
great
heap
of
Stones
,
&
affirm
it
to
be
the
Place
where
that
Battel
began
,
between
Selim
the
Son
of
Solymon
the
Great
,
and
Ismahel
the
Great
.
Our
days
Journey
ended
at
Alacou
.
The
Persians
assert
that
this
place
was
so
call'd
Alacou
,
by
that
famous
Tartar
Prince
who
conquer'd
a
great
Part
of
Asia
,
and
there
founded
a
City
,
ruin'd
during
the
Wars
between
the
Turks
and
Persians
.
The
15.
our
Journey
was
not
so
long
as
the
day
before
,
but
the
way
through
which
we
travell'd
was
more
smooth
and
easie
.
We
lodg'd
at
Marant
;
which
is
a
good
fair
Town
,
consisting
of
about
two
thousand
five
hundred
houses
,
and
which
has
so
many
Gardens
,
that
they
take
up
as
much
ground
as
the
Houses
.
It
is
seated
at
the
bottom
of
a
little
Hill
,
at
the
end
of
a
Plain
,
which
is
a
league
broad
and
five
long
:
and
which
is
one
of
the
most
lovely
and
fairest
that
may
be
seen
;
a
little
River
call'd
Zelou-lou
running
through
the
middle
of
it
:
from
which
the
people
of
the
Country
cut
several
Trenches
to
water
their
Grounds
and
their
Gardens
.
Marant
is
better
peopl'd
than
Nacchivan
,
and
a
much
fairer
Town
.
There
grows
about
it
great
plenty
of
Fruits
,
and
the
best
in
all
Media
.
But
that
which
is
most
peculiar
to
these
Parts
is
this
,
that
they
gather
Cocheneel
in
the
Places
adjoyning
;
though
not
in
any
great
quantity
,
nor
for
any
longer
time
then
only
eight
days
in
the
Summer
,
when
the
Sun
is
in
Leo.
Before
that
time
the
People
of
the
Country
assure
us
,
that
it
does
not
come
to
Maturity
;
and
after
that
time
the
Worm
from
whence
they
draw
the
Cocheneel
,
makes
a
hole
in
the
lease
upon
which
it
grows
,
and
is
lost
.
The
Persians
call
Cocheneel
Quermis
from
Querm
,
which
signifies
a
Worme
,
because
it
is
extracted
out
of
Worms
.
Marant
is
seated
37.
deg.
50.
min.
of
Lat.
and
81.
deg.
15.
min.
of
Longit.
according
to
the
observation
of
the
Persians
.
Some
take
it
for
the
City
which
Ptolemy
calls
Mandagarana
.
I
made
no
Platform
of
it
no
more
then
I
did
of
Nacchivan
;
because
neither
their
Fame
nor
their
Beauty
seem'd
to
me
to
be
worth
any
such
Pains
.
The
Armenians
have
a
Tradition
,
that
Noah
lies
buried
there
;
and
that
the
Name
of
the
City
is
deriv'd
from
an
Armenian
word
which
signifies
to
bury
.
You
may
descry
from
Marant
,
when
the
Air
is
clear
,
the
Place
where
the
Ark
rested
,
which
sav'd
the
Patriarch
from
the
Deluge
:
You
may
also
see
the
same
Mountain
from
Tauris
,
in
a
serene
Sky
,
as
the
People
of
the
Country
assure
us
.
The
16.
we
travelled
four
Leagues
,
turning
always
among
the
Mountains
,
that
come
very
close
one
to
another
in
several
parts
,
but
never
joyn
.
By
ten
of
the
Clock
in
the
morning
we
arriv'd
at
Sophian
:
a
little
Village
seated
in
a
Plain
,
full
of
Rivulets
and
Gardens
;
the
Soyl
of
which
is
fertile
to
a
wonder
.
Some
Authors
believe
it
to
be
the
Ancient
Sophia
of
Media
.
Others
hold
,
that
it
was
call'd
Sophian
from
the
Sophi's
,
who
settled
there
,
when
Ismael
the
First
left
Ardevil
,
and
remov'd
his
Court
to
Tauris
.
That
Evening
,
Mr.
Azarias
,
the
honest
Armenian
,
already
mention'd
,
went
before
with
my
Pasports
and
Letters
of
Recommendation
from
the
Governors
of
Georgia
and
Armenia
.
I
ordered
him
to
find
out
the
Toll-gatherer
of
Tauris
,
and
to
desire
him
in
my
Name
,
to
give
order
that
I
might
pass
with
my
Retinue
:
and
the
next
day
I
found
he
had
discharg'd
his
Trust
,
and
that
care
had
been
taken
to
leave
such
orders
at
the
Gates
as
I
desir'd
.
That
day
being
the
Seventeenth
,
we
arriv'd
at
Tauris
,
after
we
had
travell'd
six
Leagues
upon
the
same
Road
,
as
the
preceding
days
,
through
fair
and
fertile
Plains
,
where
all
the
Lands
were
till'd
,
and
where
we
had
a
Prospect
of
a
great
number
of
Villages
.
It
is
fifty
three
Persian
Leagues
,
every
one
of
which
makes
five
thousand
Paces
,
between
Irivan
and
Tauris
,
which
may
be
easily
rid
on
Horseback
in
Six
days
,
but
the
Caravans
take
double
the
Time
.
The
Camels
seldom
travel
above
four
Leagues
aday
,
and
carry
six
or
seven
Hundred
weight
:
the
Horses
and
Mules
seldom
carry
above
two
Hundred
and
Twenty
weight
with
a
Man
,
and
travel
five
or
six
Leagues
a
day
.
There
are
in
Tauris
two
hundred
and
fifty
Mosques
:
of
which
the
Principal
are
mark'd
in
the
Copper
Plate
.
I
shall
not
say
any
thing
of
any
one
in
particular
;
because
they
are
no
otherwise
built
then
the
fair
Mosquees
in
the
Capital
City
of
the
Kingdom
,
of
which
you
will
find
in
the
following
Volume
both
Descriptions
and
Platforms
.
The
Mosquee
of
Ali-sha
,
is
almost
totally
ruin'd
.
Only
they
have
repair'd
the
lower
part
where
the
People
go
to
Prayers
,
and
the
Tower
which
is
very
high
,
and
is
the
first
that
discovers
its
self
to
the
Eye
,
coming
from
Erivan
.
This
Mosque
was
built
about
400
years
ago
,
by
Coja
Ali-sha
,
Grand
Visir
to
Sultan
Kazan
,
King
of
Persia
,
who
kept
his
Court
at
Tauris
;
and
was
there
buried
.
His
sepulchre
is
still
to
be
seen
in
a
great
ruin'd
Tower
,
which
they
call
by
his
name
Monar
can
Kazan
.
The
Mosque
which
they
call
the
Master
Apprentise
,
which
lyes
half
in
Ruins
at
present
,
was
built
three
hundred
and
twenty
years
ago
by
Emir-sheic-Hassen
.
That
which
is
mark'd
with
the
Letter
(
O
)
in
the
Plate
,
is
the
fairest
in
all
Tauris
;
all
the
inside
,
and
some
part
of
the
outside
,
being
guilt
with
Gold
.
It
was
built
in
the
year
878
of
the
Hegyra
,
by
a
Persian
King
call'd
Geoncha
,
or
King
of
the
World
.
That
with
two
Towers
is
a
very
small
one
,
but
both
the
Towers
are
of
a
Peculiar
sort
of
Workmanship
;
and
shew
the
curiosity
of
the
Artist
.
For
they
are
built
one
over
the
other
;
and
the
uppermost
is
much
higher
and
larger
in
the
Diameter
then
that
below
,
which
serves
for
a
Basis
to
the
other
.
There
are
also
three
Hospitals
in
the
City
,
very
neat
and
well
in
repair
;
however
there
is
no
body
lodg'd
within
'em
,
only
they
give
Victuals
to
those
that
come
twice
a
day
.
These
Hospitals
at
Tauris
are
call'd
Ach-tucon
,
that
is
,
Places
where
they
spend
a
great
deal
of
Victuals
.
At
the
end
of
the
City
to
the
West
,
upon
a
little
mountain
stands
a
Hermitage
,
a
very
neat
piece
of
Workmanship
,
which
they
call
Ayn
Hali
,
or
the
Eyes
of
Haly.
This
Califf
,
whom
their
Prophet
made
his
Son-in-Law
,
was
as
the
Persians
report
,
the
most
lovely
man
that
was
ever
seen
;
so
that
when
they
would
signifie
any
thing
that
is
extreamly
handsom
they
say
t
is
Haly's
Eyes
.
This
Hermitage
serves
the
Taurisians
for
a
place
of
Devotion
,
and
the
way
to
it
for
a
walk
of
Pleasure
.
Without
the
City
of
Tauris
to
the
East
,
appears
a
great
Castle
almost
gon
to
decay
,
which
they
call
Cala-Rashidé
.
It
was
built
above
400
years
ago
by
Cojé
Reshid
,
Grand
Visier
to
King
Kazan
.
The
Story
reports
,
that
their
King
had
five
Grand
Visirs
,
because
he
did
not
believe
that
one
could
suffice
to
dispatch
all
the
affairs
of
so
great
a
Kingdom
.
Abas
the
Great
seeing
that
Castle
ruin'd
,
and
judging
it
advantageously
seated
as
well
to
defend
the
City
,
as
to
command
it
,
caus'd
it
to
be
repair'd
about
fifty
years
since
,
but
his
Successors
not
being
of
his
opinion
,
let
it
go
to
Ruin
.
There
are
also
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
of
the
Principal
Edifices
and
Fortifications
,
which
the
Turks
built
there
,
during
the
several
times
that
they
were
Masters
of
it
.
So
that
there
are
very
few
Rocks
or
Poynts
,
of
Mountains
joyning
to
the
City
where
nothing
but
the
Ruins
of
Forts
and
Heaps
of
Rubbish
are
to
be
seen
.
Of
which
I
carefully
survey'd
a
great
Part
;
but
I
could
not
discover
any
thing
of
Antiquity
.
There
is
nothing
to
be
digg'd
up
but
Bricks
and
Flint
Stones
.
The
onely
Edifice
that
remains
most
entire
among
the
Turkish
Buildings
is
a
large
Mosquee
,
the
inside
of
which
is
inlay'd
or
rather
pargetted
with
transparent
Marble
;
and
all
the
Outside
variegated
in
Mosaic
work
.
But
the
Persians
account
the
Place
defil'd
,
because
it
was
built
by
the
Turks
,
whose
Faith
they
abominate
.
Among
the
heaps
of
Rubbish
,
of
which
I
have
spoken
,
without
the
City
to
the
South
,
appear
the
Ruines
of
the
Palace
of
the
late
Kings
of
Persia
.
And
to
the
East
,
those
of
the
Castle
where
they
say
Cosroes
lodg'd
;
and
where
he
laid
up
the
Holy
Cros
for
Security
,
and
all
those
other
sacred
Spoyles
which
he
brought
away
from
Jerusalem
.
The
Piazza
of
Tauris
,
is
the
most
spacious
Piazza
that
ever
I
saw
in
any
City
of
the
World
,
and
far
surpasses
that
of
Ispahan
.
The
Turks
have
several
times
drawn
up
within
it
Thirty
Thousand
Men
in
Battel
.
Toward
the
Evening
this
Piazza
is
fill'd
with
all
the
meaner
sort
of
People
,
that
repair
thither
for
Sport
and
Pastime
.
Where
some
are
for
Gaming
,
some
for
Tricks
of
Activity
,
some
for
seeing
Jack-Puddings
and
Mountebanks
act
their
Drolleries
,
some
for
Wrestling
,
others
for
Bull
and
Ram-fighting
,
others
for
repeating
Verses
,
some
reciting
Stories
in
Prose
;
and
some
to
see
Wolves
dance
.
The
People
of
Tauris
take
great
delight
to
see
that
sort
of
Sport
;
insomuch
that
they
bring
those
Dancing
Wolves
a
hundred
Leagues
an
end
,
after
they
are
well
taught
:
And
such
as
are
best
instructed
are
sold
for
five
hunder'd
Crowns
a
piece
:
&
many
times
also
great
Quarrels
arise
about
these
Wolves
,
which
are
not
easily
appeas'd
.
Nor
is
this
Piazza
empty
in
the
day
time
;
as
being
a
Market
for
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
and
things
of
small
Price
.
There
is
also
another
Piazza
at
Tauris
,
which
appears
in
the
Plate
before
the
demolish'd
Castle
,
call'd
the
Castle
of
Jafer-Pacha
.
This
was
a
Place
for
the
Rendezvous
,
and
exercise
of
the
Souldiers
belonging
to
the
Garrison
;
now
it
serves
for
the
Shambles
;
where
they
kill
and
dress
all
sorts
of
large
Meat
,
which
is
sold
in
all
parts
of
the
City
.
I
have
with
great
diligence
endeavour'd
to
understand
the
number
of
the
Inhabitants
in
Tauris
,
but
could
never
have
a
just
account
;
but
I
think
I
may
truly
reck'n
it
to
amount
to
550
Thousand
Persons
,
yet
several
Persons
in
the
City
would
make
me
believe
there
could
not
be
less
than
Eleven
hundred
Thousand
.
The
number
of
Strangers
also
which
are
there
at
all
times
is
very
great
:
for
that
they
resort
thither
from
all
parts
of
Asia
.
Nor
do
I
know
of
any
sort
of
Merchandize
,
of
which
there
is
not
there
a
Magazine
to
be
found
.
The
City
is
full
of
Artists
in
Cotton
,
in
Silk
,
and
in
Gold
.
The
fairest
Turbans
in
Persia
are
there
made
.
And
I
have
heard
several
of
the
Principal
Merchants
of
the
City
affirm
,
that
there
are
above
six
thousand
Bayles
of
Silk
wrought
out
in
Manufacture
every
year
.
The
Trade
of
the
City
extends
all
over
Persia
and
Turky
;
into
Muscovy
,
Tartary
,
to
the
Indies
,
and
over
the
Black-Sea
.
The
Air
of
Tauris
is
cold
and
dry
;
very
good
and
healthy
:
nor
can
any
man
complain
that
it
contributes
to
any
bad
disposition
of
Humors
.
The
Cold
continues
there
a
long
time
,
in
regard
the
City
is
expos'd
to
the
North
,
for
the
Snow
lies
nine
months
in
the
year
upon
the
tops
of
the
Mountains
that
surround
it
.
The
Wind
blows
almost
every
day
,
Morning
and
Evening
.
It
also
rains
very
often
,
unless
it
be
in
the
Summer
:
nor
is
the
Sky
but
seldom
without
Clouds
any
season
of
the
Year
.
It
is
seated
in
38.
deg.
of
Latitude
,
and
82
of
Longit.
It
abounds
with
all
things
necessary
for
human
Support
;
so
that
a
Man
may
fare
there
deliciously
and
very
cheap
.
The
Caspian
Sea
,
which
is
not
above
forty
Leagues
distant
,
affords
'em
Fish
.
And
some
they
also
take
in
the
River
of
Agi
before
mention'd
;
but
that
is
only
when
the
water
is
low
.
The
usual
price
of
Bread
is
three
pound
for
a
penny
,
and
of
a
pound
of
Flesh
Three
half
pence
.
In
the
Summer
there
is
great
plenty
of
Venison
and
water
Fowl
.
But
they
kill
very
little
Venison
or
other
wild
Beasts
.
There
are
also
Eagles
in
the
Mountains
;
one
which
I
have
seen
sold
by
the
Country
people
for
a
groat
.
Persons
of
Quality
let
fly
the
Sparrow-Hawk
at
the
Eagle
,
which
is
a
Flight
full
of
Curiosity
and
much
to
be
admir'd
.
For
the
Sparrow-Hawk
soaring
above
the
Eagle
,
stoops
of
a
sudden
with
that
swiftness
,
strikes
her
Pounces
into
his
sides
,
and
with
her
wings
continually
beating
upon
his
head
sends
him
in
a
short
time
to
the
ground
:
Yet
sometimes
it
happens
that
both
the
Eagle
and
the
Sparrow-Hawk
come
both
to
the
Earth
together
.
In
the
same
manner
the
Sparrow-Hawks
will
many
times
stop
the
flight
of
hunted
Stags
,
and
render
the
Chace
much
more
easie
to
the
Pursuers
.
But
if
this
were
so
observable
,
that
which
I
am
going
to
say
is
no
less
remarkable
:
which
is
,
That
they
assur'd
me
,
that
in
the
parts
adjoyning
to
Tauris
,
there
grow
no
less
then
threescore
sorts
of
Grapes
.
Not
far
from
the
City
in
the
neighbouring
Parts
,
are
to
be
seen
great
Quarries
of
white
Marble
,
of
which
there
is
a
sort
that
is
transparent
.
The
People
of
the
Country
affirm
it
to
be
the
water
of
a
Mineral
Fountain
,
congeal'd
and
hardne'd
by
degrees
:
and
indeed
,
there
are
not
far
from
it
two
considerable
Mines
,
the
one
of
Gold
,
and
the
other
of
Salt
.
But
there
has
been
no
working
in
the
Gold
Mine
for
this
long
time
,
because
they
always
found
,
that
the
Profit
never
defray'd
the
Expences
of
the
Labour
.
There
are
also
several
mineral
Waters
:
Of
which
the
most
frequented
are
those
of
Baringe
,
half
a
League
from
Tauris
;
and
those
of
Seid-Kent
,
another
Village
,
which
is
six
Leagues
from
the
City
.
These
Waters
are
sulphureous
,
but
there
are
others
that
are
cold
;
others
boyling
hot
.
I
do
not
know
whether
there
be
any
City
in
the
World
,
concerning
the
Original
and
first
Name
of
which
,
there
is
a
greater
Dispute
among
Modern
Authors
.
We
shall
produce
the
Opinion
of
the
most
celebrated
:
only
it
will
not
be
amiss
in
the
first
place
to
take
notice
that
the
Persians
call
the
City
Tebris
,
and
that
when
we
call
it
Tauris
,
as
the
People
of
Europe
generally
do
,
it
is
only
in
compliance
with
the
common
Custom
;
and
to
the
end
,
I
may
be
the
better
understood
.
Teixera
,
Olearius
,
and
some
other
Authors
maintain
,
that
Tauris
is
that
City
which
Ptolomy
,
in
the
fifth
Table
of
Asia
,
calls
Gabris
,
the
G.
being
put
in
the
stead
of
T.
an
Alteration
frequent
in
the
Greek
Language
,
as
they
assert
.
Leonclavius
,
Jovius
,
and
Aython
,
will
have
it
to
be
that
City
which
the
same
Ancient
Geographer
calls
Terva
,
instead
of
Tevra
,
by
a
transposition
of
the
Letters
of
the
word
.
But
Terva
being
plac'd
in
Armenia
,
and
it
being
certain
that
Tauris
is
seated
in
Media
,
those
two
Names
can
never
be
appropriated
to
the
same
City
.
So
that
without
doubt
,
the
Resemblance
of
the
word
deceiv'd
those
Authors
.
Tebris
is
a
Persian
word
;
and
was
given
to
the
City
in
the
year
165.
of
the
Hegyra
,
as
we
shall
declare
more
at
large
.
And
therefore
,
in
regard
it
was
several
years
ago
since
Ptolomy
wrote
,
we
must
believe
that
Terva
and
Gabris
are
both
very
different
from
Tauris
.
Niger
asserts
it
to
be
Tigranoama
;
other
Authors
take
it
to
be
Tigranocerta
.
Some
there
are
of
Opinion
that
it
is
the
Susa
of
Media
,
so
famous
in
Scripture
:
tho
others
believe
it
to
be
the
City
,
which
in
the
Book
of
Esdras
is
call'd
Acmatha
,
or
Amatha
.
Some
place
it
in
Assyria
,
as
Ptolomy
and
his
Interpreter
.
Others
in
Armenia
,
as
Niger
Cedrenus
,
Aython
,
and
Jovius
.
Marcus
Paulus
Venetus
places
it
in
the
Country
of
the
Parthians
.
Calchondylas
removes
it
a
little
farther
,
that
is
to
say
,
into
the
Province
,
of
which
Persepolis
was
formerly
the
Metropolis
.
In
short
,
there
is
a
strange
Confusion
in
the
Variety
of
Opinions
upon
this
Subject
.
But
the
most
rational
in
my
Opinion
,
is
that
of
Molets
,
who
has
translated
and
commented
upon
Ptolomy
;
of
Ananias
,
Ortelius
,
Golnits
,
Teixera
,
de
la
Vall
,
Atlas
,
and
almost
all
the
modern
Geographers
,
that
Tauris
is
the
Ancient
and
Celebrated
Ecbatana
,
so
frequently
mention'd
in
Holy
Writ
,
and
in
the
Ancient
Sories
of
Asia
.
Minadoi
,
an
Italian
Author
,
if
I
am
not
deceiv'd
,
has
set
forth
a
Treatise
to
prove
it
.
However
,
give
me
leave
to
add
this
,
that
there
are
no
Remainders
to
be
seen
at
Tauris
,
either
of
the
Magnificent
Palace
of
Ecbatana
,
where
the
Monarchs
of
Asia
kept
their
Courts
in
Summer
,
nor
of
that
of
Daniel
;
which
was
afterwards
the
Mausoleum
for
the
Kings
of
Media
,
of
which
Josephus
speaks
in
his
tenth
Book
;
and
which
he
assures
us
stood
entire
in
his
time
.
If
then
these
stately
and
magnificent
Palaces
were
standing
not
above
sixteen
Ages
ago
,
in
the
Place
where
Tauris
now
stands
,
the
very
Ruins
themselves
are
now
not
to
found
.
For
among
all
those
that
are
to
be
seen
within
the
Circuit
of
that
City
,
there
are
none
but
what
are
of
Earth
,
Brick
,
or
Flint
,
which
were
not
Materials
anciently
made
use
of
in
Media
for
the
building
of
sumptuous
Palaces
.
The
Persian
Historians
unanimously
agree
the
Time
when
the
Foundations
of
Tauris
were
laid
to
be
in
the
year
165.
of
the
Hegyra
:
but
they
do
not
concur
in
other
particulars
.
Some
ascribe
the
Foundation
of
it
to
the
Wife
of
Haron-Reshid
,
Califf
of
Bagdad
,
call'd
Zebd-el-Caton
,
which
signifies
the
Flower
of
Ladies
.
They
report
,
that
she
being
desperately
sick
,
a
Median
Physitian
cur'd
her
in
a
short
time
.
For
which
the
Princess
not
knowing
what
Reward
to
give
him
,
bid
him
make
choice
of
his
Recompence
;
where
upon
the
Physitian
desir'd
that
she
would
build
a
City
in
his
Country
to
the
Honor
of
his
Memory
.
Which
after
she
had
perform'd
with
great
Care
and
Diligence
,
he
call'd
the
City
Tebris
;
as
a
Memorial
that
it
ow'd
its
Original
to
Physick
.
For
that
Teb
signifies
Physic
,
and
Ris
is
the
Participle
of
Ricten
,
to
power
forth
,
scatter
abroad
,
or
give
a
Largess
.
This
is
what
some
relate
;
to
which
there
are
others
that
tell
a
Story
not
much
unlike
.
For
they
say
,
that
Halacoucan
,
General
to
Haron
Reshid
,
having
been
two
years
sick
of
a
Tertian
Ague
,
of
which
he
never
expected
to
be
cur'd
,
was
strangely
deliver'd
from
his
Distemper
by
an
Herb
,
which
he
found
in
the
same
place
where
Tauris
now
stands
.
And
that
to
perpetuate
the
Memory
of
such
a
fortunate
Cure
,
he
built
this
City
,
and
call'd
it
Tebrift
;
the
Ague
is
gone
.
For
Teb
signifies
also
an
Ague
,
and
rift
comes
from
the
Verb
Reften
,
to
go
away
.
But
that
afterwards
,
either
by
Corruption
,
or
because
it
runs
smoother
upon
the
Tongue
,
it
was
call'd
Tebris
instead
of
Tebrift
.
Mirzathaer
,
one
of
the
most
Learned
Persons
of
Quality
that
are
in
Persia
,
the
Son
of
Mirza
Ibrahim
,
Treasurer
of
the
Province
,
gave
me
another
Reason
of
the
Etymology
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
at
the
Time
when
this
City
was
built
,
the
Air
was
extremely
wholesom
and
preservative
against
Agues
:
Which
extraordinary
Quality
drew
a
world
of
People
to
it
;
and
that
therefore
it
was
call'd
Tebris
,
as
if
man
should
say
,
the
Expeller
of
Agues
.
The
same
Lord
also
further
assur'd
me
,
that
there
are
in
the
Kings
Treasury
at
Ispahan
,
certain
Medals
with
the
Inscription
of
that
Zebd-el-Caton
,
which
were
found
at
Marant
,
a
city
near
to
Tauris
,
with
a
great
number
of
others
both
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
being
the
Coyns
of
the
Ancient
Kings
of
Media
.
And
that
he
had
observ'd
others
,
with
Greek
Figures
and
Inscriptions
,
wherein
he
remembred
the
word
Dakianous
.
And
then
he
ask'd
me
if
I
knew
who
that
Dakianous
was
!
To
which
I
answer'd
,
that
I
did
not
understand
the
name
,
but
that
it
might
be
very
probably
the
Name
of
Darius
.
In
the
69.
year
after
the
Foundation
of
Tauris
,
the
City
was
almost
ruin'd
by
an
Earth-quake
.
But
Montevekel
,
Califf
of
Bagdad
,
of
the
Race
of
the
Abas's
who
then
Reigned
,
not
only
repair'd
but
enlarg'd
it
.
A
hundred
fourscore
and
ten
years
after
that
,
the
14
of
the
Month
Sefer
,
another
Earthquake
,
more
violent
than
the
former
,
utterly
ruin'd
it
in
one
night
.
The
Persian
Geography
relates
,
how
that
at
the
same
time
there
resided
in
the
City
,
a
Learned
Astrologer
of
Shiras
,
call'd
Aboutaher
,
or
Just
Father
,
who
foretold
that
the
said
Earth-quake
should
happen
upon
the
Sun's
entrance
into
Scorpio
,
in
the
year
235.
of
the
Hegyra
;
which
answers
to
the
year
849.
of
the
Christian
Epoche
;
and
should
overthrow
the
whole
City
:
To
which
,
when
he
found
the
People
would
give
no
Credit
,
he
went
and
was
importunat
with
the
Governor
,
to
force
the
People
out
of
the
City
.
The
Governor
,
who
was
also
the
Califfs
Lieutenant
,
over
all
the
Province
,
being
always
a
great
Admirer
of
judicial
Astrology
,
gave
way
to
his
Importunity
,
and
did
all
the
could
to
send
away
the
People
into
the
Country
:
But
finding
that
they
still
lookt
upon
the
Prediction
of
the
Earth-quake
to
be
a
meer
Chimera
,
and
suspected
some
mischievous
Design
in
the
Governor
,
he
could
not
perswade
above
one
half
of
the
People
to
stir
;
which
fell
out
to
their
Destruction
.
For
the
Earth-quake
happ'ned
exactly
at
the
Hour
mention'd
in
the
Prediction
,
to
the
overwhelming
of
forty
thousand
Persons
.
The
next
year
Emir
Diueveron
the
Son
of
Mahamed-Rondain-Aredi
,
Vice-Roy
of
Persia
,
receiv'd
Orders
from
the
Calif
,
to
rebuild
it
larger
and
fairer
than
it
was
before
,
and
to
know
of
that
famous
Astrologer
Aboutaker
,
under
what
Ascendant
he
should
begin
to
work
:
Who
bid
'em
begin
when
the
Sun
was
in
Scorpio
,
and
assur'd
'em
the
new
City
should
never
be
troubled
more
with
any
Earth-quakes
:
but
that
it
was
threatned
with
great
Inundations
of
Water
.
To
which
the
History
adds
,
that
the
Event
has
in
all
respects
verifi'd
the
Truth
of
the
Prediction
.
After
this
new
Restoration
,
Tauris
came
to
be
wonderfully
enlarg'd
,
famous
and
flourishing
.
They
assure
us
,
that
in
the
Reign
of
Sultan
Cazan
,
which
is
about
400
years
ago
,
it
extended
in
breadth
,
North
and
South
,
from
the
little
Mountain
of
Ain
Ali
,
to
the
opposite
Mountain
,
call'd
Tchurandog
,
and
in
length
from
the
River
Agi
to
the
Village
Baninge
,
which
is
two
Leagues
beyond
the
City
.
The
same
History
also
observes
,
for
a
Proof
of
the
multitude
of
the
Inhabitants
where-with
that
City
was
peopl'd
,
that
the
Pestilence
happening
among
'em
,
there
dy'd
40
thousand
in
one
quarter
,
before
they
were
miss'd
.
In
the
year
896.
of
the
Hegira
,
and
1490.
of
Christ
,
the
Princes
of
the
Race
of
Sheith-Sephi
having
invaded
Persia
,
remov'd
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
from
Ardevil
,
which
was
their
own
Country
,
to
this
City
.
In
the
year
1514.
Selim
took
it
upon
Composition
,
two
years
after
the
King
of
Persia
,
who
thought
himself
not
safe
there
,
retir'd
from
thence
,
and
seated
himself
at
Casbin
.
Selim
stay'd
not
long
at
Tauris
,
but
he
carry'd
away
with
him
a
wealthy
Booty
,
and
three
thousand
Families
of
Artificers
,
the
most
part
Armenians
,
whom
he
settled
in
Constantinople
.
Soon
after
his
Departure
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Tauris
rebell'd
,
and
falling
unexpectedly
upon
the
Turks
,
made
a
most
famous
havock
of
the
Enemy
,
and
became
Masters
of
the
City
.
But
Ibraim
Basha
,
General
to
Soliman
the
Magnificent
,
severely
reveng'd
this
Rebellion
in
the
Year
955.
of
the
Hegyra
,
and
Year
of
our
Lord
1548.
For
he
took
the
City
by
Assault
,
and
gave
the
Plunder
of
it
to
his
Army
;
who
committed
therein
all
manner
of
Inhumanity
,
even
to
an
Excess
unheard
of
before
.
In
a
word
,
all
that
could
be
call'd
Cruelty
,
Fire
and
Sword
was
there
put
in
Execution
.
The
Palace
of
King
Tahmas
,
and
all
the
most
considerable
Structures
were
destroy'd
,
and
levell'd
with
the
Earth
.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
these
Calamities
,
the
City
lifted
up
her
head
again
at
the
beginning
of
Amuraths
Reign
,
and
with
the
Assistance
of
some
few
Persian
Troops
,
put
to
the
Sword
all
the
Turkish
Garrison
,
consisting
of
Ten
thousand
men
.
Amurath
dismay'd
at
the
Courage
of
the
Taurisians
,
sent
a
powerful
Army
under
the
leading
of
Osman
,
his
Grand
Visir
,
utterly
to
destroy
,
and
wholly
to
subdue
the
Inhabitants
.
This
Army
enter'd
the
City
and
pillag'd
it
,
in
the
Year
994.
by
the
Mahometan
Accompt
,
and
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1585.
at
what
time
the
Visir
caus'd
all
the
Fortifications
which
the
Turks
had
raised
before
to
be
repair'd
.
But
eighteen
years
after
this
Expedition
,
in
the
Year
1603.
Abas
the
Great
retook
Tauris
from
the
Turks
with
a
small
Force
,
but
with
that
Policy
,
Diligence
and
Bravery
,
which
is
hardly
to
be
credited
.
He
divided
the
stoutest
of
his
Soldiers
into
several
small
Bodies
,
who
surpriz'd
the
Corps
du
Guard
,
and
cut
their
Throats
in
such
a
moment
of
time
,
that
they
had
no
notice
of
it
in
the
Town
.
These
Troops
were
follow'd
by
a
Body
of
five
hundred
Men
,
disguiz'd
like
Merchants
,
who
enter'd
the
City
with
a
plausible
Story
,
that
they
had
left
the
Caravan
a
days
journey
behind
.
Which
the
Turks
readily
believ'd
,
because
it
is
the
Custom
of
the
Caravans
,
that
upon
their
Approach
near
to
Great
Cities
,
the
Merchants
go
before
;
besides
that
,
the
Turks
never
dreamt
but
that
they
had
been
examin'd
by
the
Corps
du
Guard
.
Abas
follow'd
close
,
and
seeing
his
men
were
enter'd
,
flew
into
the
City
at
the
head
of
six
thousand
Men
;
while
two
of
his
Generals
did
the
same
on
two
other
sides
of
the
Town
.
So
that
the
Turks
,
finding
themselves
surpris'd
,
surrender'd
only
upon
condition
of
sparing
their
Lives
.
And
the
History
farther
observes
,
that
in
this
Expedition
it
was
,
that
that
same
Potent
Prince
first
order'd
one
Brigade
of
his
Army
to
carry
Musquets
,
and
finding
the
good
Effect
of
'em
,
order'd
a
mixture
of
fire-Arms
among
all
his
Forces
.
Whereas
before
the
Persians
never
made
use
of
Guns
in
any
of
their
Wars
.
Now
that
we
may
not
omit
any
thing
in
the
History
of
Tauris
,
that
is
worthy
Observation
,
it
behoves
us
also
to
let
ye
know
,
what
the
Armenian
Authors
have
wrote
concerning
it
.
They
report
that
this
City
is
one
of
the
most
Ancient
in
all
Asia
,
and
that
it
was
formerly
call'd
Sha-Hasten
,
or
the
Royal
Place
,
for
that
the
Persian
Monarchs
there
kept
their
Court
:
and
that
afterwards
a
King
of
Armenia
,
who
was
call'd
Cosroes
,
chang'd
the
Name
of
it
from
Sha-Hasten
into
Tauris
,
which
in
the
Armenian
Language
signifies
a
Place
of
Revenge
,
for
that
he
there
defeated
the
King
of
Persia
;
who
had
murder'd
his
Brother
.
The
Government
of
the
Province
of
Tauris
,
is
the
Chiefest
in
all
the
Empire
,
and
annext
to
the
Dignity
of
the
Captain
General-ship
.
It
brings
him
in
thirty
thousand
Tomans
Yearly
,
which
amount
to
much
above
a
Million
sterling
,
besides
Casualties
,
which
are
very
considerable
in
the
Asiatic
Governments
.
The
Governor
bears
the
Title
of
Beclerbec
.
He
maintains
three
thousand
Horse
;
and
has
under
him
the
Governors
or
Kan's
of
Cars
,
Oroumi
,
Maraga
,
Ardevil
,
and
Twenty
Sultans
,
who
altogether
maintain
eleven
Thousand
Horse
more
.
I
lodg'd
at
the
Capuchins
Inn
,
who
were
arriv'd
before
me
.
They
were
no
more
then
two
,
whom
I
desir'd
to
keep
my
Arrival
private
,
for
about
fifteen
days
.
Which
I
did
to
put
my self
into
an
Equipage
,
and
my
Things
in
the
same
Order
,
as
they
were
before
my
misfortunes
in
Mingrelia
;
as
also
to
methodize
those
things
which
I
had
brought
for
the
King
,
to
the
end
I
might
shew
'em
to
the
best
advantage
at
Court
.
But
my
arrival
could
not
be
concealed
.
For
Mirzathaer
,
Son
of
the
Treasurer
,
and
Receiver-General
of
the
Province
,
and
admitted
by
way
of
Survivor-ship
,
understood
that
there
were
Strangers
at
the
Capuchins
Inn.
And
therefore
he
sent
the
22d
to
tell
the
Superior
,
that
he
wonder'd
at
his
neglect
in
not
coming
to
give
him
notice
of
the
Arrival
and
Quality
of
the
Europeans
,
which
he
entertain'd
in
his
House
.
To
whom
the
Father
excus'd
himself
,
and
farther
told
the
Messenger
,
that
for
my
part
,
I
had
not
fail'd
to
wait
upon
him
;
had
I
not
been
ill
disposed
;
but
in
a
few
days
I
would
attend
and
pay
him
my
Respects
.
The
23.
the
same
Lord
,
whom
I
had
the
honour
to
know
in
my
first
Travels
,
made
me
a
Visit
,
together
with
the
Son
of
the
Can
of
Guenjé
,
and
shew'd
me
great
Civilities
.
He
sate
two
hours
in
my
Chamber
,
while
I
gave
him
an
account
of
the
affairs
of
Europe
,
particularly
concerning
Arts
and
Sciences
.
After
which
he
was
so
kind
as
to
tell
me
the
good
fortune
that
had
befall'n
his
Family
,
and
his
Brothers
Employments
.
He
was
the
eldest
of
three
young
Lords
,
all
in
good
Credit
,
and
advanc'd
to
Places
both
of
Honour
and
Profit
.
His
Father
is
Treasurer
,
as
I
said
before
,
and
Receiver-General
of
all
the
Kings
Demeans
,
over
all
the
Province
of
Azerbeyan
.
This
is
that
Mirza
Ibrahim
of
whom
so
many
Accidents
are
related
in
the
Story
of
Soleiman's
Coronation
.
He
was
not
then
at
Tauris
,
in
regard
his
Employments
kept
him
at
Shirvan
,
a
City
near
the
Caspian
Sea
:
whose
place
this
Mirzathaer
suppli'd
in
his
absence
.
He
is
very
well
read
in
the
Arabick
,
Persian
and
Turkish
Languages
:
and
besides
a
Capuchin
taught
him
for
several
years
the
Philosophy
of
the
Schools
,
and
all
our
Sciences
.
He
is
a
very
Learned
Personage
,
a
Man
of
ripe
Wit
,
and
extreamly
civil
.
After
two
hours
discourse
he
press'd
me
to
shew
him
some
Jewels
and
Watches
.
To
which
I
had
no
desire
,
as
not
being
then
in
a
Condition
for
the
Reasons
already
mention'd
.
But
he
importun'd
me
so
earnestly
,
and
with
an
assability
so
becoming
,
that
I
could
not
refuse
him
.
So
that
I
shew'd
him
several
Jewels
which
I
had
of
a
low
value
,
of
which
he
carry'd
away
several
along
with
him
.
In
the
Evening
Tahmas-Bec
,
who
supplyes
the
place
of
Governor
of
Azerbeyan
in
the
stead
of
Mansour
Can
his
Father
,
who
is
always
at
Court
,
sent
his
Goldsmith
to
me
,
to
tell
me
,
I
should
oblige
him
,
by
coming
to
him
the
next
Morning
,
and
bringing
along
with
me
some
Jewels
and
Rarities
of
small
value
:
To
which
I
answer'd
that
I
would
not
fail
him
,
and
accordingly
I
went
the
same
day
,
and
to
Mirzathaer
also
.
The
25.
we
heard
while
we
stay'd
with
those
Lords
,
the
Confirmation
,
and
full
Relation
of
a
Robbery
reported
a
month
before
,
and
committed
the
December
preceding
upon
the
Great
Caravan
that
goes
from
Ispahan
to
the
Indies
by
land
.
This
Caravan
sets
out
once
a
Year
in
August
,
and
goes
through
Candabar
which
is
in
Bactriana
.
The
Robbery
was
very
considerable
,
as
well
for
the
Number
of
Persons
,
for
the
vast
wealth
that
was
in
the
Caravan
,
as
also
for
the
Consequences
that
ensu'd
.
It
was
committed
three
days
journey
from
the
Frontiers
of
India
,
by
the
Agvan
,
a
sort
of
People
much
like
the
Tartars
,
but
tributary
to
the
Persian
.
They
had
intelligence
which
way
the
Caravan
march'd
,
and
surpriz'd
it
in
a
very
advantageous
place
for
such
a
design
.
They
were
in
all
five
hundred
Men
,
all
well
Mounted
and
well
Resolv'd
.
The
Caravan
had
a
Convoy
of
about
two
hunderd
,
and
consisted
of
about
two
thousand
Persons
,
for
the
most
part
Indians
.
The
Convoy
made
no
Resistance
,
but
betook
themselves
to
Flight
:
and
the
most
part
of
the
Caravan
,
following
the
Example
of
those
that
should
have
defended
'em
,
shifted
every
one
for
themselves
.
So
that
there
were
but
eleven
kill'd
,
so
small
was
the
Resistence
made
.
Nor
was
it
a
thing
to
be
wonder'd
at
.
For
the
Caravan's
,
and
particularly
those
of
the
Indians
,
are
compos'd
of
Armenians
and
Indians
,
people
that
for
the
most
part
will
be
Scar'd
with
a
stick
.
And
they
that
had
any
Courage
were
left
alone
and
abandon'd
by
those
that
should
have
assisted
'em
;
So
that
every
Man
strove
to
save
one
,
and
happy
he
that
could
shift
for
himself
.
The
Robbery
was
valu'd
at
several
hundred
thousands
of
Pounds
:
but
the
true
and
just
account
could
never
be
known
,
the
Merchants
upon
such
occasions
usually
disguising
the
Truth
,
some
because
they
are
afraid
of
loosing
their
Credit
,
others
for
fear
it
should
be
discover'd
,
that
they
conceal
a
part
of
what
they
send
to
save
Customs
and
Toll
.
The
Inventory
which
was
given
into
the
King
,
sign'd
by
above
sixty
Persons
concern'd
,
amounted
to
no
less
then
three
hundred
thousand
Toman's
,
or
a
million
four
hundred
thousand
Pound
sterling
;
yet
we
were
assur'd
it
was
but
the
half
of
the
Loss
.
The
Governor
of
Candabar
was
accus'd
to
have
been
accessory
to
the
Robbery
.
The
King
therefore
sent
for
to
have
him
apprehended
and
brought
to
Ispahan
upon
a
Camel
chain'd
about
the
Neck
,
with
one
Servant
which
he
had
the
Liberty
to
make
choice
of
.
It
was
affirm'd
that
they
who
comitted
the
Robbery
themselves
,
were
a
sort
of
People
so
ignorant
,
that
they
understood
not
what
belong'd
either
to
Gold
or
Precious
Stones
.
They
divided
the
Coyn'd
Money
one
among
another
,
Gold
and
Silver
intermix'd
together
by
weight
,
without
any
distinction
of
Mettal
,
and
jumbled
the
true
Pearls
with
the
false
ones
,
without
making
any
Difference
.
I
must
confess
I
could
hardly
believe
this
,
nor
had
I
reported
it
,
if
it
had
not
been
universally
and
constantly
avow'd
by
all
the
People
I
discours'd
with
upon
this
occasion
.
The
first
of
May
the
Deputy-Governor
sent
to
the
Superior
of
the
Capuchins
,
to
know
if
he
had
no
news
of
the
Arrival
of
the
Patriarch
of
Armenia
,
and
where
he
had
conceal'd
himself
.
'T
is
true
we
all
knew
well
enough
,
but
we
had
no
mind
to
tell
,
knowing
wherefore
they
sought
for
him
;
which
was
for
no
other
reason
then
to
apprehend
him
;
and
carry
him
Prisoner
to
Erivan
.
He
had
made
his
escape
six
days
before
,
vex'd
to
the
very
Soul
to
find
,
that
while
the
Governor
pretended
to
take
so
much
care
to
pay
his
debts
,
he
minded
nothing
more
then
how
to
squeeze
a
good
Sum
of
Money
for
himself
.
For
the
Governor
according
to
the
foremention'd
Order
from
the
Court
,
had
sent
to
several
Persons
about
Irivan
,
to
Levy
the
money
for
payment
of
the
Patriarch's
debts
upon
the
Armenian
Villages
.
But
the
Officers
entrusted
to
raise
the
Money
had
so
far
out-stretch'd
their
Commission
,
in
the
outrages
and
violences
which
they
committed
,
as
to
demand
and
levy
double
the
sum
which
was
impos'd
.
All
which
the
Patriarch
well
knew
:
but
conniv'd
at
it
,
for
the
advantage
he
was
to
receive
thereby
.
And
he
would
fain
have
been
handling
the
first
Money
that
was
brought
to
Erivan
;
but
the
Governor
was
so
far
from
suffering
him
to
meddle
,
that
he
would
not
pay
above
half
to
the
Customer
of
Constantinople's
Trustees
.
So
that
of
three
thousand
five
hundred
pounds
which
were
rais'd
for
his
Satisfaction
,
he
would
not
part
with
above
two
thousand
for
the
payment
of
the
debts
.
The
Patriarch
complain'd
of
this
Injustice
,
but
could
have
no
Remedy
.
All
the
Governor
said
to
him
was
this
,
that
if
the
Customer
of
Constantinople
were
pai'd
in
time
't
was
as
much
as
he
could
require
,
and
that
it
did
not
belong
to
him
to
take
Cognizance
what
was
levy'd
for
that
purpose
.
But
perhaps
he
could
not
chuse
but
be
disturb'd
with
the
Cryes
and
Curses
of
his
own
Nation
:
for
they
were
bitterly
enrag'd
against
him
,
and
his
Proceedings
.
And
therefore
he
resolv'd
to
appease
'em
&
withdraw
himself
from
the
oppression
of
the
Governor
of
Armenia
,
which
made
him
make
his
escape
,
with
a
design
to
make
his
Complaints
to
the
Court
.
The
Governor
on
the
other
side
,
having
notice
of
his
flight
,
sent
away
to
the
neighbouring
Governors
to
stop
him
;
and
he
happen'd
to
be
at
Tauris
,
when
the
Express
arriv'd
there
.
But
the
Armenian
Inhabitants
of
the
City
preserv'd
him
,
not
so
much
by
concealing
him
in
any
private
absconding
Place
,
as
by
their
Presents
to
the
Grandees
,
and
for
that
the
Injustice
that
was
done
him
in
his
private
affairs
,
was
so
publickly
notorious
,
that
it
was
no
more
then
what
was
reasonable
for
them
,
to
let
him
have
his
Liberty
to
go
to
Ispahan
for
Redress
.
The
6.
Rustan-Bec
Muster-Master
General
of
the
Army
sent
to
give
me
notice
of
his
being
come
to
Town
.
For
he
understood
at
the
Governors
house
where
he
lodg'd
,
that
I
was
arriv'd
at
Tauris
.
So
that
I
went
to
visit
him
the
same
day
,
and
to
renew
the
friendship
which
I
had
contracted
with
him
in
my
first
Travels
.
He
is
a
Personage
the
most
eminent
for
his
Witt
and
Valour
of
any
other
in
the
whole
Kingdom
.
He
is
Brother
to
the
Governor
of
Candabar
,
who
was
accus'd
for
being
Accessory
to
the
Robbing
of
the
Indian
Caravan
.
His
Father
was
Governor
of
Armenia
;
and
Abas
had
a
great
affection
for
this
Rustan-Bec
,
for
the
sake
of
his
Learning
,
his
Courage
,
and
his
Gracefull
Aspect
.
Nor
was
it
above
a
year
before
,
that
the
King
had
given
him
a
Commission
to
go
into
the
Province
of
Azer-beyan
,
to
take
a
review
of
the
Forces
and
Ammunitions
there
;
and
now
his
Commission
was
out
,
by
which
as
I
understood
,
he
had
gotten
above
ten
thousand
pounds
.
His
Company
and
Discourse
extreamly
pleas'd
me
;
for
he
shew'd
me
several
Mapps
of
the
Province
which
he
had
newly
made
of
which
he
promis'd
me
copies
;
and
reaching
down
a
Plain-Sphere
,
which
had
been
lately
printed
in
Europe
,
he
shew'd
me
several
Faults
in
it
:
I
also
supp'd
with
him
,
nor
would
he
let
me
go
til
midnight
.
The
7.
he
did
me
the
Honnor
to
give
me
a
Visit
,
and
to
spend
all
the
Afternoon
in
my
Chamber
.
The
8
,
and
the
three
days
following
,
I
made
it
my
business
to
fetch
away
such
parcels
of
Goods
from
Tahmas-Bec
,
and
Mirza-thaer
,
which
they
refus'd
to
buy
,
after
I
had
bargain'd
with
'em
for
what
they
made
choice
of
;
tho
all
that
I
sold
to
both
came
but
to
a
thousand
Crowns
,
and
that
without
Profit
.
So
that
I
had
much
ado
to
agree
with
'em
;
however
I
was
paid
when
we
all
concluded
.
The
one
pretended
in
abatement
of
my
price
,
his
Fathers
being
a
Favourite
at
Court
;
the
other
the
great
Credit
which
his
Brothers
and
his
Unckle
Mirza-Sadec
,
being
Lord
High
Chancellor
,
had
with
the
King
;
and
forc'd
me
to
take
Letters
of
Recommendation
,
which
they
freely
offer'd
to
compensate
the
Profit
which
I
should
have
got
by
my
goods
.
For
a
man
would
hardly
believe
the
Caresses
,
the
Flattery
,
the
engaging
and
familiar
Behaviour
,
which
the
Persians
Grandees
will
condescend
to
,
for
their
own
Interests
,
how
slight
soever
.
And
they
behave
themselves
with
such
an
Appearance
of
Sincerity
,
that
a
Traveller
must
very
well
understand
the
Genius
of
the
Country
and
the
Court
,
to
avoid
being
cully'd
by
their
kindnesses
.
The
13.
I
went
to
take
my
leave
of
Rustan-bec
,
whose
occasions
call'd
him
to
Ardevil
two
days
after
.
He
did
me
the
favour
to
permit
me
a
long
discourse
upon
the
best
way
to
manage
my
affairs
at
Ispahan
;
and
how
to
come
off
with
most
advantage
and
success
.
To
which
purpose
he
gave
me
very
good
advice
,
and
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
his
Kindred
and
for
Cosrou-Can
,
Collonell
of
the
Musketeers
who
was
one
of
the
most
powerful
and
considerable
Lords
at
Court
.
Of
which
the
Translation
follows
word
for
word
.
GOD.
We
send
to
the
most
illustrious
Lord
of
the
Earth
,
and
we
give
his
most
noble
and
generous
heart
to
understand
,
that
Mr.
Chardin
a
French
Merchant
the
Flower
of
the
Christians
,
who
had
been
sent
into
Europe
by
the
deceased
King
,
who
has
now
his
(a)
Habitation
in
Heaven
,
to
fetch
from
thence
several
costly
Pieces
of
Jewellers
work
,
is
now
return'd
,
and
lately
arriv'd
at
this
Royal
City
of
Tauris
.
The
Friendship
and
Confidence
which
we
had
formerly
contracted
together
induc'd
him
to
impart
his
business
to
me
:
and
he
requested
of
me
,
since
the
great
King
who
sent
him
into
Europe
,
was
flown
away
to
the
Kingdom
of
Spirits
,
and
become
a
Citizen
of
Paradice
,
that
I
who
am
his
Intimate
Friend
,
would
(b)
recommend
him
to
a
Person
considerable
for
the
Prudence
of
his
Conduct
,
and
the
Grandeur
of
his
Dignity
,
and
who
perfectly
knew
how
to
doe
kind
offices
;
to
the
end
he
might
make
use
of
him
as
a
Conveyance
to
bring
him
into
the
presence
of
the
noble
,
most
high
,
and
most
Holy
King
.
He
has
been
also
particularly
inform'd
by
me
,
who
am
your
Intimate
Friend
,
of
the
Great
and
Royal
Qualities
which
you
possess
,
and
being
charm'd
by
the
Recitals
which
I
made
of
'em
,
he
discover'd
to
me
his
extream
desire
to
have
the
(c)
Honour
to
be
recommended
to
the
Favour
of
the
(d)
Slaves
of
your
Highness
.
I
therefore
who
am
his
Real
Friend
,
recommend
him
to
your
Glorious
Cares
,
and
whatever
shall
concern
his
Affairs
and
Interests
.
He
relyes
very
much
upon
your
Royal
Favour
,
and
assures
himself
,
that
your
Highness
understanding
his
Business
by
this
Letter
from
my self
your
Servant
,
will
use
your
endeavour
that
the
Costly
Jewels
that
he
has
brought
shall
come
to
the
Blessed
hands
of
the
most
noble
King
.
A
Favour
so
generous
will
fill
this
Illustrious
Christian
with
large
hopes
,
and
all
other
Merchants
of
his
Nation
,
whom
Trade
and
Commerce
draws
to
this
Kingdom
.
(
a
)
The
word
which
I
have
translated
Habitation
,
signifies
properly
an
Eagles
Airy
.
And
the
Persians
speaking
of
their
deceased
Kings
usually
make
use
of
the
words
Krel-coldachion
,
that
is
to
say
,
whose
nest
is
in
Heaven
.
(
b
)
It
is
in
the
Persian
,
that
I
would
send
to
the
Service
.
Which
is
a
Phrase
in
the
Persian
Language
to
send
a
Man
to
the
service
of
a
great
Personage
,
signifying
to
recommend
him
so
earnestly
,
that
the
other
should
take
that
care
of
his
Business
as
if
he
were
his
Domestic
servant
.
(
c
)
The
Persians
instead
of
saying
to
have
the
Honour
,
use
the
word
to
be
ennobl'd
.
(
d
)
We
have
already
spok'n
of
this
Rhetorical
Figure
,
whereby
the
Persians
mean
the
Lord
himself
,
when
they
say
,
the
Slaves
of
the
Lord
.
The
18.
I
took
my
leave
of
the
Deputy
Governor
and
Mirzathaer
;
being
at
that
time
both
together
;
and
both
the
one
and
the
other
offer'd
me
the
savour
of
a
Guide
;
for
which
I
return'd
'em
my
humble
thanks
,
and
told
'em
withall
,
that
if
they
thought
it
requisite
for
my
security
,
that
I
desir'd
they
would
be
so
kind
as
to
let
me
have
a
Guide
.
They
answered
that
the
King's
Passports
which
I
had
were
a
sufficient
Convoy
,
in
regard
that
upon
shewing
'em
I
might
command
as
many
men
as
I
pleas'd
when
or
where
ever
I
should
have
occasion
:
that
I
was
in
a
Country
where
there
was
no
danger
;
and
that
the
offer
which
they
made
me
was
only
to
shew
,
how
ready
they
were
to
assist
me
in
my
Journey
:
So
that
being
also
inform'd
by
several
Persons
of
Quality
at
the
same
time
,
that
I
had
no
need
of
any
company
,
I
only
requested
Mirzathaer
to
grant
me
a
Passport
to
the
Officers
of
the
Toll
from
Himself
,
that
I
might
not
be
always
troubled
to
pull
out
the
King
's
.
Which
he
caus'd
to
be
forth
with
dispatch'd
in
the
most
civil
terms
that
could
be
,
as
may
appear
by
the
following
translation
.
GOD.
This
Day
being
the
second
day
of
the
Month
Sefer
the
victorious
,
in
the
year
1084
Monsieur
Chardin
Merchant
,
the
Flower
of
Merchants
and
of
Europeans
sets
forward
for
the
Court
.
He
carrys
along
with
him
a
wonderful
quantity
of
Costly
Jewels
and
other
Rareties
worthy
the
Lord
of
the
World
,
which
he
had
Order
to
buy
in
his
own
Country
and
to
bring
to
the
feet
of
the
Throne
,
which
is
the
true
Seat
of
(a)
Gods
Vicar
.
We
therefore
give
notice
to
all
Inferior
Officers
,
Regents
,
Kings
,
Lieutenants
,
Judges
both
Civil
and
Criminal
,
Provosts
of
Cities
and
High
wayes
,
Receivers
of
Duties
and
Tools
,
to
the
end
they
may
know
,
that
this
Person
,
is
a
Person
of
High
Quality
,
and
that
in
pursuance
of
an
Order
which
he
has
in
his
Hand
,
that
they
are
to
furnish
him
where
ever
he
goes
with
all
things
requisite
,
and
give
him
all
reasonable
succour
and
assistance
which
he
shall
demand
,
and
take
care
that
he
arrive
not
only
without
any
misfortune
or
disgust
,
but
also
with
all
satisfastion
and
Honour
at
the
Palace
of
the
most
High
.
They
are
likewise
to
take
care
they
give
him
no
occasion
to
perceive
in
any
manner
whatever
,
that
they
have
any
pretence
to
exact
any
Duties
or
Tolls
from
him
;
and
they
shall
be
certain
to
give
an
account
,
and
be
answerable
as
well
for
his
Person
,
and
for
what
he
carrys
,
as
for
the
least
disgusts
,
and
provocations
they
shall
offer
him
.
The
Seal
was
fix'd
to
the
Margin
,
the
Inscription
of
which
was
a
Passage
out
of
the
Alcoran
,
signifying
,
My
confession
of
Faith
is
in
the
name
of
God
,
who
is
my
Refuge
,
and
of
Mahumed
the
Apostle
of
God
.
(
a
)
The
word
which
I
have
translated
Vicar
,
is
Calife
,
and
properly
signifies
a
Successor
.
Nor
had
the
first
successors
of
Mahomet
any
other
Title
;
and
now
because
the
People
that
follow'd
his
Laws
always
believ'd
,
that
God
had
establish'd
him
Universal
King
and
Prophet
,
had
created
him
his
Vicar
and
Lieutenant
,
and
had
giv'n
him
a
Right
to
govern
all
the
World
both
in
Spirituals
and
Temporals
,
his
Successors
have
constantly
retain'd
these
pompous
Titles
;
and
made
people
believe
that
they
belong
to
'em
by
right
of
Succession
.
Now
in
regard
the
Race
of
the
Kings
of
Persia
,
that
have
reign'd
for
these
250.
years
,
pretend
to
derive
their
descent
from
Ali
,
Mahomets
successor
and
Son
in
Law
,
they
attribute
to
themselves
all
his
vain
both
Qualities
and
Prerogatives
:
which
is
the
reason
the
Persians
give
to
their
Kings
,
that
Epithet
of
God's
Vicar
.
The
20
Mirzathaer
sent
me
one
of
his
Domestics
to
know
of
me
,
whether
I
intended
to
set
forward
the
next
day
with
my
own
Servants
;
and
withal
to
advise
me
to
stay
for
more
Company
;
that
there
was
danger
in
going
alone
,
especially
being
a
stranger
and
having
such
a
great
Charge
about
me
;
because
now
the
Season
was
come
,
that
the
Curds
,
Sara-neshin
and
Turcomans
,
and
other
Shepherds
that
live
in
the
Fields
in
Tents
,
and
who
are
most
part
great
Thieves
,
quit
the
Plains
by
reason
of
the
great
Heat
of
the
Sun
;
and
with
their
Herds
and
their
Houses
retire
to
the
Mountains
for
Shade
and
Pasture
.
True
it
is
,
that
I
resolv'd
to
have
set
forward
the
next
day
,
but
reflecting
upon
this
good
Advice
,
I
thought
it
not
worth
my
while
to
run
so
great
a
hazard
for
the
gaining
of
eight
or
ten
days
time
.
I
had
also
a
kind
of
Surmise
the
Lord
was
unwilling
to
run
himself
into
any
premunire
,
and
thereby
seem'd
to
intimate
that
since
he
had
caution'd
me
,
he
would
not
be
answerable
for
any
misfortune
that
should
befall
me
.
And
besides
some
other
fears
possess'd
my
mind
,
which
ma
deme
put
off
my
Journey
.
The
26.
he
sent
me
word
,
that
the
Brother
of
the
Provost
of
Merchants
would
set
out
in
two
days
;
that
he
was
a
very
honest
Gentleman
,
and
that
if
I
pleas'd
to
have
his
Company
,
he
would
cordially
recommend
me
to
his
Acquaintance
.
I
returned
him
a
thousand
Thanks
for
his
Care
and
Affection
,
and
told
him
withal
;
that
he
could
not
do
me
a
greater
Kindness
then
to
put
me
into
such
safe
hands
.
And
in
the
Evening
I
understood
,
that
he
had
bin
to
the
full
as
good
as
his
word
.
And
I
was
the
more
glad
of
his
diligent
care
,
because
it
rid
me
of
the
trouble
of
those
Reflections
I
had
made
upon
what
he
sent
me
but
two
days
before
.
The
28.
I
set
forward
from
Tauris
with
the
Provost
of
Merchants
Brother
.
He
was
one
of
the
Kings
Slaves
,
of
whom
we
have
spoken
already
:
attended
by
ten
Servants
with
fourteen
Horses
.
We
travel'd
through
a
lovely
and
even
Country
between
Mountains
,
directing
our
Course
Southward
.
We
lodg'd
at
Vaspinge
,
a
great
Borough
,
consisting
of
Six
hundred
Houses
;
water'd
with
a
great
number
of
pleasant
Rivulet's
,
that
with
their
winding
Streams
enfertiliz'd
the
neighbouring
parts
on
every
side
.
It
is
surrounded
with
Gardens
,
and
groves
of
Poplers
and
Tylets
,
which
they
plant
to
serve
'em
for
building
their
Houses
.
The
29.
we
travell'd
five
leagues
;
crossing
over
a
little
Hill
at
first
;
but
afterwards
over
Plains
that
were
wonderful
pleasant
,
fertil
and
cover'd
with
Villages
;
that
where
we
lodg'd
being
call'd
Agi-agach
.
These
Plains
are
the
best
Pasture-Grounds
in
Media
,
if
I
may
not
presume
to
say
in
the
world
.
The
Choicest
Horses
in
the
whole
Province
are
there
put
to
Grass
,
to
the
number
of
about
three
thousand
.
For
it
is
the
custom
in
Persia
to
put
their
Horses
to
grass
for
thirty
five
or
forty
days
together
,
from
April
to
June
.
Which
both
purges
,
and
refreshes
,
fattens
,
and
strengthens
'em
:
And
they
feed
'em
thus
with
Grass
,
as
well
in
the
Stable
as
in
the
Field
;
but
all
the
rest
of
the
Summer
they
mingle
Straw
cut
very
small
with
the
Grass
.
When
I
beheld
those
lovely
Pasturages
I
ask'd
the
young
Lord
,
with
whom
I
travel'd
,
whether
there
were
any
better
in
Media
or
whither
any
other
Plains
so
large
and
so
delightful
.
Who
answered
me
,
that
he
had
seen
as
rich
plains
as
those
towards
Derbent
(
which
is
Media
Atropatiena
)
but
none
so
large
and
spacious
.
So
that
we
may
with
good
grounds
believe
;
that
those
Plains
are
the
Hypopothon
of
which
the
Ancient
Authors
write
,
and
of
which
they
say
that
the
Kings
of
Media
kept
there
in
a
Breed
of
fifty
thousand
Horses
;
and
here
it
is
that
we
must
search
for
the
Plains
of
Nysa
,
so
famous
for
the
Nysain
Horses
.
And
Stephen
the
Geographer
asserts
that
Nysa
was
in
Media
.
By
the
way
I
told
the
Gentleman
my
fellow
Traveller
,
what
Histories
related
concerning
these
Horses
and
particularly
what
Favorinus
reports
,
that
all
the
Nysain
Horses
were
Isabella
colour'd
;
who
answer'd
that
it
was
more
then
he
ever
read
or
heard
of
.
I
made
the
same
Enquiry
all
along
as
I
travell'd
of
severall
persons
,
both
of
Learning
and
Quality
,
but
never
could
learn
that
there
was
any
part
in
Media
,
nor
in
all
Persia
,
where
all
the
Horses
were
foal'd
of
an
Isabella
colour
.
The
30.
we
travell'd
a
Road
that
was
even
enough
,
but
winding
among
Hills
.
After
two
hours
travel
we
pass'd
by
the
Ruins
of
a
great
City
,
which
they
said
had
flourish'd
there
in
former
times
;
but
being
almost
ruin'd
was
utterly
destroy'd
by
Abas
.
Upon
the
left
hand
of
the
Road
are
to
be
seen
large
Circles
of
Hew'n
Stone
;
which
the
Persians
affirm
to
be
a
great
sign
,
that
the
Caous
making
war
in
Media
,
held
a
Counsel
in
that
place
:
it
being
the
Custom
of
those
People
,
that
every
Officer
that
came
to
the
Council
brought
with
him
a
Stone
to
serve
him
instead
of
a
Chair
.
And
these
Caous
were
a
sort
of
Gyants
.
Herodotus
also
reports
somthing
like
to
this
,
of
a
Persian
Army
that
went
against
the
Scythians
;
for
he
tells
you
that
the
Army
being
in
Thrace
,
Darius
shew'd
'em
a
place
,
and
commanded
that
every
one
should
lay
a
Stone
therein
as
he
pass'd
along
.
But
that
which
is
most
to
be
admir'd
,
after
observation
of
these
Stones
,
is
this
,
that
they
are
so
big
that
eight
Men
can
hardly
move
one
,
and
yet
there
is
no
place
from
whence
they
can
be
imagin'd
to
have
been
fetch'd
,
but
from
the
next
Mountains
,
that
are
six
Leagues
off
.
We
met
upon
the
Road
,
with
three
large
and
fair
Inns
,
and
lodg'd
at
a
Village
call'd
Caratchiman
,
seated
at
the
Foot
of
a
little
Hill
:
it
was
not
so
big
as
Vaspinge
,
but
altogether
as
pleasant
.
The
31.
we
travel'd
four
Leagues
over
Hills
and
Dales
,
all
fertil
and
delightful
to
admiration
.
In
the
mid-way
we
pass'd
through
a
Village
full
of
Popler
Groves
and
Gardens
,
and
well
water'd
.
It
was
call'd
Turcman
,
because
that
in
the
Fields
that
environ
it
,
there
are
a
great
number
of
Shepherds
with
their
Flocks
that
are
call'd
by
that
Name
.
We
stopp'd
at
Pervaré
,
another
Village
,
as
handsome
and
as
large
as
Turcman
,
seated
also
in
a
bottom
at
the
foot
of
a
Hill
,
all
along
by
the
Banks
of
a
little
River
.
The
1.
of
June
We
travell'd
two
Leagues
in
a
level
Country
,
as
even
as
that
we
had
cross'd
the
day
before
;
and
four
Leagues
among
the
Mountains
where
the
way
was
rugged
and
very
uneasie
.
A
little
River
but
very
rapid
passes
through
the
Midst
of
it
;
and
by
reason
of
it's
winding
course
oblig'd
us
to
pass
it
several
times
,
to
shorten
our
way
.
We
alighted
at
Miana
.
This
is
a
Town
seated
in
the
middle
of
a
fair
and
large
Plain
encompassed
with
Mountains
,
which
upon
that
Road
separates
Media
from
the
Countrey
of
the
Parthians
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
the
Village
carrys
that
Name
,
for
that
Miane
properly
signifies
,
the
parting
of
several
Countries
.
To
this
Town
there
belongs
a
kind
of
Custom-House
,
where
the
Officers
are
said
to
be
very
tyrannical
in
their
exactions
upon
the
meaner
sort
of
People
that
travel
that
way
.
But
they
understood
who
the
Gentleman
was
who
travel'd
with
me
,
and
who
I
was
;
So
that
they
durst
not
so
much
as
shew
themselves
;
for
there
is
that
good
order
tak'n
in
Persia
,
and
almost
all
over
the
East
;
that
the
Receivers
of
all
Sorts
of
Tolls
and
Duties
,
have
no
permission
or
Authority
to
demand
any
thing
of
any
eminent
Person
,
of
any
Officer
of
the
Kings
,
how
inconsiderable
soever
his
office
may
be
,
nor
of
any
Stranger
of
Quality
.
For
should
they
be
so
bold
,
as
to
examin
what
they
carry'd
,
the
offence
would
be
punish'd
with
Bastinados
.
The
2.
we
spent
so
much
time
in
fording
the
River
of
Miana
,
and
found
the
Mountain
beyond
it
,
that
we
were
to
cross
,
to
be
so
rugged
,
that
we
could
not
travel
above
three
Leagues
.
We
were
two
hours
before
we
could
find
the
Ford
,
and
get
our
Sumpters
over
,
which
at
length
we
got
over
safe
without
any
Damage
,
thanks
be
to
God
;
and
five
hours
crossing
the
Mountain
which
was
very
high
,
and
very
steep
,
being
the
Bounds
between
Media
and
Parthia
.
These
two
spacious
Provinces
are
parted
by
a
Ridge
of
Mountains
,
which
are
a
Branch
of
Mount
Taurus
,
that
extends
it self
from
Europe
to
China
,
crossing
,
as
has
been
said
,
Circassia
,
Mingrelia
,
Georgia
,
the
Country
of
the
Parthians
,
Bactriana
,
the
Province
of
Candabar
,
and
the
Indies
.
At
the
top
of
the
Mountain
upon
the
point
of
a
Rock
,
we
spy'd
a
large
ruin'd
Castle
,
which
the
Persians
call
the
Virgins
Castle
,
alledging
that
Artaxerxes
caus'd
it
to
be
built
to
imprison
therein
a
Princess
of
the
Blood
.
But
Abas
the
Great
caus'd
it
to
be
utterly
demolished
,
as
serving
only
for
a
Retreat
to
a
number
of
Robbers
that
made
themselves
as
it
were
soveraign
Lords
of
the
Mountain
.
On
both
sides
of
the
Mountain
are
large
Causeys
,
which
that
great
Prince
caus'd
to
be
made
,
for
the
ease
of
Travellers
in
the
Winter
.
Towards
the
end
of
our
journey
we
pass'd
a
large
River
,
call'd
Kesil-beusè
over
a
fair
Bridge
,
and
lay
at
Semelé
.
Which
is
an
Inn
or
Caravanseray
built
near
the
Bridge
to
lodge
Travellers
that
can
reach
no
farther
.
The
River
Kesil-beuzé
is
much
larger
and
more
rapid
than
that
of
Miana
,
and
serves
to
bound
Media
from
the
Country
of
the
Parthians
.
And
now
no
sooner
have
you
pass'd
this
River
,
but
you
may
easily
perceive
the
change
of
the
Air.
For
whereas
the
Temperature
of
Media
is
somewhat
moyst
and
cloudy
,
which
is
the
reason
of
high
Winds
and
much
Rain
,
and
that
the
Soil
is
fruitful
of
it self
,
whatever
ancient
Authors
have
wrote
to
the
contrary
,
the
Parthian
Air
is
dry
to
the
extremest
degree
;
insomuch
that
for
six
Months
together
you
shall
neither
see
any
Rain
or
any
Clouds
:
but
the
Soil
is
sandy
,
and
Nature
produces
nothing
without
good
Husbandry
and
Pains
.
The
Country
of
the
Parthians
,
which
was
so
long
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
of
Asia
,
is
the
largest
and
principal
Province
of
the
Persian
Monarchy
.
It
is
all
the
proper
demeans
of
the
King
,
nor
has
it
any
Governor
,
as
the
most
part
of
the
rest
of
the
Provinces
.
The
Persians
bound
it
to
the
East
,
by
the
Province
of
Corasson
,
or
Coromitrena
;
to
the
South
,
by
that
of
Fars
;
which
is
properly
Persia
;
to
the
West
,
by
Azerbeyan
or
Media
;
to
the
North
,
by
Guilan
,
and
Maganderaan
,
which
compose
the
Province
of
Hyrcania
.
This
Province
extends
it self
at
least
two
hundred
Leagues
in
length
,
and
an
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
in
breadth
.
The
Air
is
very
dry
,
and
and
the
most
healthy
for
the
most
part
of
any
in
the
world
.
It
is
more
mountainous
then
level
.
The
Mountains
are
also
very
bare
,
and
to
speak
in
general
terms
,
produce
nothing
but
Thistles
and
Briers
:
but
the
Plains
are
very
fertile
and
pleasant
,
where
there
is
any
Water
:
otherwise
the
Soyl
is
very
barren
.
This
large
Province
contains
above
forty
Cities
,
which
is
very
much
in
Persia
,
as
not
being
an
Empire
peopl'd
proportionably
to
its
Extent
.
The
Orientals
call
the
Country
of
Parthia
Arac-agem
;
that
is
to
say
,
Persian
Arack
.
They
call
it
likewise
Balad-el-Gebel
,
or
the
Country
of
the
Mountains
,
for
the
reason
's
already
recited
.
My
Opinion
is
,
that
the
Scythians
,
from
whom
,
as
ancient
Authors
hold
,
the
Parthians
deriv'd
their
Original
,
were
the
lesser
Tartars
,
that
inhabit
to
the
North
of
Persia
,
now
call'd
Yuzbecs
,
and
formerly
Bactrians
;
and
that
that
same
Arsaces
,
who
founded
the
Empire
of
the
Parthians
,
was
a
Native
of
the
same
Country
with
Tamerlan
,
Halacou
and
those
other
Tartar
Princes
,
that
made
such
great
and
famous
Conquests
in
the
Ages
last
past
.
The
3d.
we
travell'd
four
Leagues
keeping
on
to
the
South
,
as
when
we
first
set
out
of
Tauris
:
the
Road
was
very
good
,
only
we
had
Mountains
very
near
us
upon
the
right
and
left
hand
.
We
lay
at
Sirsham
;
which
is
a
large
Inn
,
adjoyning
to
three
or
four
small
Villages
,
but
seated
in
a
sandy
and
dry
Soyl
;
and
there
the
Officers
that
gather
the
Duties
upon
Goods
transported
out
of
the
Kingdom
keep
their
Post
.
The
4th
.
we
travell'd
seven
Leagues
,
through
bushy
Plains
and
Sands
;
and
we
were
forc'd
to
make
several
windings
and
turnings
,
by
reason
of
several
Mole-Hills
and
little
Sand-Hills
in
our
way
.
Nevertheless
both
on
one
the
side
and
t'other
,
at
a
distance
we
could
see
a
Champian
Country
,
very
delightful
and
fertile
,
and
Villages
here
and
there
which
yielded
a
very
delightful
Prospect
;
the
River
Zenjan
wat'ring
those
Villages
.
We
lay
at
a
large
Caravanseray
call'd
Nichè
,
built
between
five
spacious
Villages
.
The
5th
.
we
travell'd
six
Leagues
through
a
Road
more
pleasant
and
less
crooked
,
and
observing
the
same
Course
as
the
day
before
;
and
lodg'd
at
Zerigan
,
a
little
City
,
that
contains
not
above
two
thousand
Houses
.
It
is
seated
in
a
very
narrow
Plain
between
two
Mountains
that
enclose
it
,
not
above
half
a
League
one
from
the
other
.
The
Soyl
of
Zerigan
is
fertile
and
pleasant
,
and
the
Air
wholsome
and
cool
in
the
Summer
.
The
City
without
is
surrounded
with
Gardens
,
that
yield
both
Pleasure
and
Profit
,
but
within
the
Town
there
is
nothing
remarkable
but
the
great
Ruins
.
SULTANIE
The
6th
.
Our
road
lay
through
a
Country
,
the
most
lovely
delightful
that
every
Eye
beheld
,
through
a
fair
Plain
where
the
road
was
level
and
very
straight
.
Several
pleasant
Streams
glide
through
it
,
that
render
the
Soyl
very
fertil
.
The
whole
Plain
is
so
strow'd
with
Villages
,
that
they
are
hardly
to
be
number'd
,
with
so
many
Groves
and
Gardens
,
that
for
me
the
most
pleasant
Land-skips
,
and
charming
Prospects
in
the
World
.
We
alighted
after
a
journey
of
five
Leagues
at
a
Caravanserai
call'd
Queurk-boulag
,
over
against
and
within
a
good
Canons
shot
of
Sultanie
.
This
City
is
seated
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
,
as
you
may
see
by
the
Draught
which
I
have
made
of
it
.
It
seems
a
far
off
very
neat
and
well
built
,
and
inflames
a
Man
with
a
Curosity
to
see
it
:
but
when
you
approach
near
it
,
it
ceases
to
be
the
same
thing
,
and
appears
less
beautiful
then
when
ye
are
within
it
.
Yet
there
are
some
publick
Buildings
very
remarkable
,
as
well
for
the
Structure
as
the
Architecture
,
together
with
about
three
thousand
Habitations
.
The
people
of
the
Country
affirm
,
that
this
City
took
up
formerly
half
a
League
of
Ground
more
to
the
West
then
it
does
,
and
that
the
ruin'd
Churches
,
Mosques
and
Towers
,
which
are
to
be
seen
at
that
distance
on
that
side
,
stood
in
the
heart
of
the
City
.
Which
probably
may
be
true
,
seeing
that
Histories
assure
us
that
it
was
once
the
Metropolis
and
biggest
City
of
the
Kingdom
:
nor
are
there
many
Cities
in
the
world
,
where
there
are
vaster
Ruins
to
be
seen
.
Provision
also
is
there
very
plentiful
and
very
cheap
.
The
Air
is
likewise
very
wholesome
,
but
subject
to
change
.
For
in
all
the
Seasons
it
changes
almost
every
hour
.
The
Evenings
,
Nights
and
Mornings
being
cold
,
but
all
the
day
long
very
hot
;
from
one
Extreme
to
another
.
Sultany
lies
in
36.
deg.
18.
min.
of
Latitude
.
and
48.
deg.
5.
min.
of
Longitude
,
and
is
govern'd
by
a
Sultan
.
Some
Histories
of
Persia
relate
,
that
this
City
is
one
of
the
most
ancient
in
all
the
Country
of
the
Parthians
;
but
that
it
is
not
known
who
was
the
Founder
.
Others
on
the
other
side
affirm
,
that
the
foundations
of
it
were
laid
when
the
Sun
was
in
Leo
,
by
the
order
,
and
in
the
Reign
of
Ergon-Can
,
the
Son
of
Abkei-Can
,
and
Grand-child
of
Halacou-Can
;
and
that
because
it
could
not
be
finish'd
in
his
days
,
his
Son
Jangou-Sultan
compleated
the
work
and
call'd
it
Sultania
,
or
the
Royal
City
.
For
Sultan
properly
signifies
a
King
:
from
whence
comes
Seltenet
,
the
usual
Persian
word
for
a
Kingdom
or
Monarchy
.
And
the
Monarchs
of
Asia
,
who
reign'd
since
the
seventh
Age
,
assum'd
to
themselves
the
Titles
of
Souldans
,
from
whence
came
the
Title
of
Soldan
given
to
the
last
King
's
of
Egypt
;
and
that
of
the
Emperors
of
Turkey
,
who
call
themselves
Sultans
.
Nevertheless
I
have
heard
some
learned
Men
say
,
that
this
City
was
never
call'd
Sultanié
or
Royal
,
till
the
time
that
the
last
Kings
of
Persia
,
who
also
assum'd
the
title
of
Sultans
,
came
to
keep
their
Courts
in
this
Place
.
On
the
other
side
,
if
this
City
were
built
out
of
the
Ruins
of
Tigranocerta
,
as
several
Modern
European
Authors
maintain
,
it
may
be
said
that
the
name
which
now
it
bears
,
was
form'd
out
of
that
Ancient
Name
.
For
Certa
in
old
Prsian
,
signifies
a
City
,
so
that
Tigranoterta
signifies
no
more
then
the
City
of
Tigranes
,
who
was
King
of
Armenia
,
as
is
well
known
to
every
ordinary
Reader
.
However
I
cannot
tell
,
how
it
is
possible
for
us
to
take
Sultanié
for
Tigranocerta
;
since
Tacitus
tells
us
that
Tigranocerta
was
but
thirty
seven
Miles
from
Nisibis
,
a
City
which
every
one
knows
to
be
seated
in
Mesopotamia
,
upon
the
River
Tigris
,
25
Leagues
from
Nineve
.
And
therefore
I
must
say
,
as
I
said
before
,
the
Geography
of
the
Ancients
is
the
most
confused
thing
in
the
world
;
the
Writers
were
misinform'd
,
and
it
is
impossible
to
bring
'em
to
agree
together
.
I
should
not
assert
this
so
confidently
,
did
I
not
see
,
that
other
Modern
Relators
commit
also
very
great
Errors
in
what
they
publish
,
either
upon
the
observations
or
report
of
others
:
so
that
there
is
not
not
any
one
from
whom
I
might
not
produce
examples
sufficient
to
confirm
this
Truth
.
This
City
has
been
several
times
laid
in
heaps
:
First
,
Cotza
Reshid
King
of
Persia
whom
other
Historians
call
Giausan
;
for
that
it
had
rebell'd
,
and
tak'n
up
Arms
against
him
.
After
that
,
by
Tamerlan
:
and
after
him
by
several
other
both
Turkish
and
Tartarian
Princes
.
The
Predecessors
of
Ishmael
Sophi
kept
their
Court
there
for
some
time
;
and
it
is
said
that
some
Ages
before
,
the
last
Kings
of
Armenia
resided
there
;
at
which
time
it
contain'd
above
four
hundred
Churches
.
And
it
is
very
true
,
that
there
are
a
great
number
in
it
which
are
ruin'd
,
but
not
one
that
is
entire
,
nor
doe
there
inhabit
in
it
any
Christians
.
The
7th
we
travell'd
six
Leagues
in
a
Country
more
lovely
then
that
already
describ'd
,
where
we
came
to
a
Village
at
the
end
of
every
thousand
paces
:
and
we
could
see
at
a
distance
an
infinite
number
of
others
,
surrounded
with
Groves
of
Willows
and
Poplers
:
and
environ'd
which
delightful
Meadows
.
We
lay
at
Hibié
,
a
very
fair
and
fair
and
large
Village
;
and
seated
near
to
a
Town
that
is
wall'd
and
well
peopl'd
,
which
is
call'd
San-cala
:
which
word
being
abbreviated
signifies
the
Castle
of
Hasan
.
The
8th
.
Our
Horses
were
so
tir'd
that
we
could
get
no
farther
then
Ebher
,
which
is
no
more
then
two
leagues
from
Hibié
;
though
we
travell'd
all
the
way
over
most
of
those
delightful
and
pleasant
Plains
already
mention'd
,
directing
our
Course
still
to
the
South
.
Now
that
which
makes
those
places
so
delightful
is
the
great
Number
of
Rivulets
,
with
which
they
are
water'd
,
and
the
good
Husbandry
of
the
Inhabitants
.
For
as
I
have
already
said
,
the
soyl
of
the
Parthians
is
dry
and
barren
of
it self
;
nevertheless
wherever
it
can
be
water'd
,
it
produces
whatever
the
Manurer
pleases
to
have
it
,
fair
and
good
in
its
Kind
.
Ebher
is
but
a
small
City
,
counting
only
the
buildings
;
for
it
contains
not
above
two
thousand
five
hundred
Houses
;
but
to
those
Houses
belong
so
many
Gardens
,
and
those
so
large
,
that
it
is
good
riding
for
a
Horse-man
to
cross
it
in
half
an
hour
.
A
small
River
,
that
bears
the
name
of
the
City
,
runs
through
the
middle
of
it
,
from
one
end
to
the
other
.
It
is
said
to
be
the
same
City
which
the
Ancients
call'd
Barontha
.
The
situation
of
it
is
jolly
and
delightful
,
the
Air
very
wholsom
,
and
the
Soyl
produces
plenty
of
Fruit
and
other
Provisions
.
The
buildings
are
tolerably
handsom
;
and
the
Inns
,
the
Taverns
and
other
publick
Structures
very
well
,
considering
the
Place
.
It
contains
three
spacious
Mosquees
;
and
in
the
middle
of
the
City
are
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
of
a
Castle
built
of
Earth
.
It
lies
distant
from
the
Equator
36
deg.
45.
min.
and
from
the
fortunate
Islands
,
48.
deg.
30.
min.
Which
Longitude
,
and
all
others
that
I
observe
,
are
tak'n
from
the
new
Persian
Tables
.
It
is
govern'd
by
a
Darogué
,
or
Mayor
;
and
the
Mirtshecar-bashi
,
or
Chief
Huntsman
,
has
his
Assignations
of
Money
charg'd
upon
the
Revenue
of
this
City
.
Which
assignation
is
call'd
Tahvil
.
Of
the
signification
of
which
word
we
shall
speak
more
at
large
in
another
Place
.
The
Persian
Geographers
assert
that
Ebher
was
built
by
Kei-Cosrou
the
Son
of
Sia-bouch
,
that
Darab-Keihoni
,
or
Darius
,
began
to
build
the
Castle
,
that
Skender-roumy
,
that
is
Alexander
the
Great
,
finish'd
it
,
and
that
the
City
has
been
ruin'd
and
sack'd
as
often
as
the
rest
which
are
near
it
.
However
she
has
so
well
recover'd
her self
,
that
,
at
present
,
there
is
but
little
appearance
of
those
former
havocks
.
The
same
Geographers
observe
,
that
it
is
one
of
the
most
Ancient
Cities
of
that
Province
;
and
perhaps
it
may
be
either
Vologoo-certa
,
or
Messabetha
,
or
Artacana
,
of
which
there
is
so
frequent
mention
made
in
the
Ancient
Stories
of
Persia
.
At
Ebher
they
begin
to
speak
Persian
,
both
in
the
Cities
and
Country
:
whereas
all
the
way
before
the
Vulgar
Language
is
Turkish
,
not
altogether
as
they
speak
it
in
Turkey
,
but
with
some
little
difference
.
From
Ebher
to
the
Indies
they
speak
Persian
,
more
or
less
neat
,
as
the
people
are
more
or
less
at
a
distance
from
Shiras
,
where
the
purity
of
the
Persian
Language
is
spoken
:
So
that
at
Ebher
,
and
in
the
parts
thereabouts
,
't
is
but
a
rude
and
clownish
sort
of
Dialect
which
the
people
make
use
of
.
The
9th
we
travell'd
nine
Leagues
over
Plains
delightful
ev'n
unto
Admiration
:
and
indeed
more
lovely
Vales
are
no
where
to
be
seen
.
After
we
had
rode
three
Leagues
,
we
pass'd
through
a
large
Town
,
almost
as
big
as
Ebher
,
call'd
Parsac
;
and
a
little
farther
we
left
Casbin
upon
the
left
hand
,
five
Leagues
distant
from
us
:
of
which
I
made
the
following
description
in
the
year
1674.
during
a
residence
of
four
Months
that
I
stay'd
at
Court
.
Casbin
is
a
great
City
seated
in
a
delightful
Plain
,
three
Leagues
from
Mount
Alou-vent
:
which
is
one
of
the
highest
and
most
famous
Mountains
in
all
Persia
,
and
a
Branch
of
Mount
Taurus
,
that
crosses
the
Northern
Parts
of
Parthia
,
as
has
bin
already
said
,
and
separates
it
from
Hyrcania
.
The
length
of
this
City
is
from
North
to
South
.
In
former
times
it
was
surrounded
with
Walls
,
of
which
the
Ruins
are
still
to
be
seen
,
but
at
present
it
lies
open
on
every
side
.
It
is
6
miles
in
circumference
,
containing
twelve
thousand
Houses
,
and
a
hundred
thousand
Inhabitants
;
among
which
there
are
forty
families
of
Christians
,
and
a
hunder'd
of
Jews
,
all
very
poor
.
One
of
the
fairest
places
that
is
to
be
seen
in
this
City
,
is
the
Hippodrome
,
which
they
call
Maydan-sha
,
or
the
Royal
Piazza
,
700
paces
in
length
,
and
250
in
breadth
,
and
made
after
the
Model
of
Ispahan
.
To
the
Royal
Palace
belong
seven
Gates
,
of
which
the
chief
is
call'd
Ali-capi
,
or
the
High-Gate
;
on
which
there
is
an
Inscription
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
to
this
effect
.
May
this
Gate
always
be
open
to
good
Fortune
:
by
that
confession
which
we
make
,
that
there
is
no
God
but
God
.
The
Gardens
belonging
to
the
Palace
are
very
beautiful
,
kept
in
good
order
,
and
planted
Checquer-wise
.
King
Tahmas
,
built
this
Palace
,
at
first
a
small
thing
,
according
to
a
draught
given
him
by
a
Turkish
Architect
.
Abas
the
Great
quite
alter'd
and
enlarg'd
it
.
There
are
but
few
Mosques
at
Casbin
;
The
chiefest
of
which
by
them
call'd
Metshid-guima
,
or
the
Mosque
of
the
Congregation
,
was
founded
by
Haron-Reshid
,
Califf
of
Bagdat
,
in
the
year
of
the
Hegyra
170.
The
Royal
Mosque
call'd
Metshid-sha
is
one
of
the
largest
and
fairest
in
all
Persia
,
being
seated
at
the
end
of
a
spacious
Street
,
planted
with
fair
Trees
,
which
begins
from
one
of
the
Gates
of
the
Palace
Royal.
This
Mosque
was
almost
all
built
at
the
expences
of
Tahmas
,
and
in
his
Life
time
:
his
Father
Ishmael
having
laid
the
Foundations
,
but
dying
before
they
came
to
be
even
with
the
street
.
There
are
also
several
handsome
buildings
among
the
Caravanserai's
or
Publick
Inns.
That
which
they
call
the
Royal
Inn
,
contains
250
Channels
,
has
a
large
Fountaine
planted
with
Trees
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Court
,
and
two
Gates
,
which
the
lead
in
the
Court
from
two
streets
full
of
shops
where
the
most
costly
sort
of
Merchandises
are
sold
.
But
chiefest
Grace
,
and
Ornament
of
Casbin
consists
neither
in
Inns
,
nor
Baths
,
nor
in
Bazars
,
nor
in
Markets
,
Tobacco
,
Coffee
,
or
strong-water
Houses
,
where
the
Persians
debauch
themselves
;
but
in
the
great
number
of
Palaces
of
the
Persian
Grandees
,
which
they
keep
in
their
possession
from
Father
to
Son
,
by
reason
of
the
long
residence
of
the
Court
at
Casbin
from
time
to
time
.
But
there
are
not
so
many
Gardens
in
Casbin
,
as
in
most
part
of
the
other
City
of
that
Province
,
because
the
soyl
is
Sandy
and
dry
for
want
of
water
,
there
being
only
a
little
River
which
is
no
more
then
an
Arm
of
the
River
Charoud
,
not
sufficient
to
to
supply
the
Grounds
about
it
.
So
that
they
are
forc'd
to
bring
their
water
from
the
Mountain
in
Subterraneal
Channels
,
which
they
call
Kerises
,
that
empty
themselves
into
Vaults
thirty
foot
deep
;
which
though
it
be
cool
,
is
nevertheless
heavy
and
insipid
.
Which
want
of
water
is
also
the
reason
that
the
Air
of
Casbin
is
heavy
,
thick
and
not
very
healthful
,
especially
in
Summer
;
by
reason
that
the
City
not
having
a
running
stream
,
has
neither
any
sinks
to
carry
away
the
filth
of
the
Town
.
Yet
notwithstanding
this
same
scarcity
of
water
,
the
City
abounds
in
Meat
and
all
manner
of
Provisions
,
for
that
the
Plains
that
lie
round
about
it
are
so
well
water'd
,
that
they
feed
a
world
of
Cattel
,
and
produce
a
prodigious
plenty
of
Corn
and
Fruits
.
Among
the
rest
the
fairest
Grape
in
Persia
,
which
they
call
Shahoni
,
or
the
Royal
Grape
,
being
of
a
Gold
Colour
,
transparent
and
as
big
as
a
small
Olive
.
These
Grapes
are
dry'd
and
transported
all
over
the
Kingdom
.
They
also
make
the
strongest
Wine
in
the
World
,
and
the
most
luscious
,
but
very
thick
,
as
all
strong
and
sweet
wines
usually
are
.
This
incomparable
Grape
grows
only
upon
the
young
Branches
,
which
they
never
water
.
So
that
for
five
months
together
they
grow
in
the
Heat
of
Summer
,
and
under
a
scorching
Sun
,
without
receiving
a
drop
of
water
either
from
the
skie
or
otherwise
.
When
the
Vintage
is
over
,
they
let
in
their
Cattel
to
browze
in
the
Vineyards
;
afterwards
they
cut
off
all
the
great
Wood
,
and
leave
only
the
young
stocks
about
three
foot
high
,
which
need
no
propping
up
with
Poles
,
as
in
other
places
,
and
therefore
they
never
make
use
of
any
such
supporters
.
There
is
also
great
Plenty
of
Pistachio's
in
those
parts
,
where
the
Air
is
very
hot
in
the
Summer
all
the
day
long
,
by
reason
of
the
high
Mountain
that
lies
to
the
North.
But
on
the
other
side
the
Nights
are
so
cold
,
that
if
a
Man
expose
himself
never
so
little
to
the
air
,
after
he
is
undrest
,
he
is
sure
to
fall
sick
.
Casbin
lies
in
85.
deg.
and
5.
min.
of
Long.
and
in
36.
deg.
and
35.
min.
of
Latitude
.
The
most
part
of
our
European
Chorographers
who
have
discours'd
of
the
Cities
of
Persia
,
affirm
Casbin
to
be
the
ancient
Arsacia
,
and
that
before
it
was
call'd
Europa
till
the
Parthians
gave
it
that
name
from
Arsaces
,
the
first
of
their
Emperors
;
that
is
it
the
same
with
that
City
,
which
the
Greeks
call'd
Ragea
,
and
the
holy
Scripture
Rages
of
Media
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
that
same
Casbira
of
which
Strabo
makes
mention
,
but
the
Persian
Histories
will
not
allow
it
to
be
so
ancient
.
The
History
entitl'd
Elbeijon
,
or
the
Explication
,
relates
,
That
this
was
founded
by
Shapour
the
Son
of
Ardeshir-babecon
,
and
that
he
gave
it
the
name
of
Shaepour
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
the
City
of
the
Kings
Son
.
For
Shae
,
signifies
a
King
;
and
Pour
in
the
ancient
Persian
,
a
Son
.
Whence
the
name
of
Sha-pour
,
which
the
ancient
Greeks
call
Sapores
.
The
History
entitl'd
Teduine
,
affirms
,
that
the
City
which
was
call'd
Shaepour
was
not
Casbin
,
and
that
it
was
not
built
on
the
same
place
where
Casbin
now
stands
;
but
at
least
three
Leagues
above
,
toward
the
West
,
at
the
Concourse
of
two
Rivers
,
the
one
named
Haroud
,
already
mention'd
,
which
springs
from
the
Mountain
Alou-vent
,
and
the
other
call'd
Ebher-roud
,
or
the
River
of
Ebher
.
I
have
heard
several
Persons
of
Quality
affirm
,
that
there
are
in
that
place
vast
heaps
of
Ruins
to
be
seen
;
and
all
Authors
agree
that
the
two
Towns
,
call'd
Sartshé
,
not
far
from
thence
,
were
built
in
the
Reign
of
Ardeshir-babecon
.
Another
Persian
History
,
compos'd
by
an
Author
call'd
by
the
name
of
Ambdalla
,
relates
that
Casbin
had
its
first
Rise
from
a
Castle
which
the
King
last
mention'd
caus'd
to
be
built
,
to
stop
the
Inroads
of
the
Deilemites
,
that
came
down
from
Mount
Alouvent
,
and
ravag'd
all
the
Territory
.
That
this
Castle
was
seated
in
the
middle
of
the
City
,
where
is
now
the
Royal
Piazza
of
Casbin
,
and
that
it
was
ruin'd
by
the
Arabians
in
the
time
of
Osman
,
one
of
Mahomets
first
successors
.
And
indeed
almost
all
their
Histories
make
mention
of
this
Castle
,
and
say
,
that
after
it
was
demolish'd
it
was
rebuilt
again
much
larger
then
before
,
and
a
great
Town
rais'd
round
about
it
.
Mousael-hadibilla
,
the
Son
of
Mahomet-mehdy
,
Califf
of
Bagdat
,
caus'd
it
to
be
surrounded
with
walls
in
the
170.
year
of
the
Hegyra
,
and
about
a
thousand
paces
from
it
built
a
little
City
,
which
he
call'd
by
his
own
name
Medina-Moussi
,
which
name
one
large
Ward
or
Quarter
of
Casbin
carrys
to
this
day
.
Moubarec-suzbee
one
of
the
Califfs
free'd
Servants
,
who
had
the
Government
of
the
Province
,
and
to
whom
the
work
was
recommended
,
built
another
City
,
at
an
equal
distance
,
and
call'd
it
Moubarekié
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
name
,
which
the
Persians
some
time
after
call'd
Moubarec-abad
.
Moubarec
signifying
blessed
,
abada
habitation
.
Haron-Reshid
Brother
and
Successor
to
Mousa-elhadi
,
joyn'd
these
three
little
Cities
into
one
,
by
filling
up
the
void
space
with
a
great
number
of
buildings
;
and
then
order'd
the
whole
to
be
encompass'd
with
Walls
and
Fortifications
.
Which
work
was
begun
in
the
190
year
of
the
Hegyra
.
Haron
also
had
a
design
to
have
made
it
a
Bull-wark
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Hircanians
and
Deilamites
,
and
a
Magazine
for
the
warr
which
he
was
intending
against
Iberia
,
and
withal
a
place
of
Trade
:
but
dying
not
long
after
,
the
work
remain'd
imperfect
.
In
the
year
245
,
in
the
Reign
of
Muktadis-billa-Mousi
,
Nufa's
son
,
who
had
shaken
off
the
Yoak
of
that
Pontiff
,
and
usurp'd
the
Royal
Authority
in
Persia
,
finish'd
the
Walls
and
Fortifications
,
and
gave
to
the
City
,
the
name
of
Casbin
,
or
Casvin
,
for
the
word
is
sometimes
pronounc'd
with
a
b
,
and
sometimes
with
a
v
,
from
a
word
that
signifies
Punishment
or
pain
,
because
he
imprison'd
in
that
Gastle
all
his
Grandees
which
he
design'd
to
punish
.
There
is
also
another
reason
giv'n
for
the
Denomination
,
that
is
to
say
,
because
this
City
was
once
a
place
of
Exilement
.
Tho
Acemberg
,
an
Armenian
Author
,
is
of
a
different
opinion
;
for
he
believes
that
the
City
of
Casbin
was
so
call'd
by
King
Casbin
,
after
his
own
name
.
In
the
year
364.
a
part
of
the
Wall
being
fall'n
down
,
Saheb
Califf
Ishmael
,
chief
minister
of
state
to
Alié-fecre-deulet
,
King
of
Persia
,
caus'd
the
Ruins
to
be
repair'd
,
and
being
almost
utterly
destroy'd
in
the
Civil
Wars
,
Emir
sherif-abouali
Jafer
,
took
care
of
its
Restauration
,
and
in
the
year
,
411.
caus'd
the
work
to
be
follow'd
so
close
,
that
within
two
Years
,
there
was
no
signe
of
any
Ruins
.
The
History
of
Casbin
makes
mention
of
two
other
fatal
disasters
that
befell
it
,
occasion'd
by
Earth-quakes
.
The
first
in
the
year
460.
that
overturn'd
all
the
walls
and
a
third
part
of
the
Buildings
:
And
the
second
which
did
not
so
much
mischief
as
the
first
,
in
the
year
562.
at
what
time
Mahomet
,
the
Son
of
Abdalla-elmegare
,
who
reign'd
in
the
Country
of
the
Parthians
,
remov'd
his
Court
near
Casbin
,
to
view
the
Ruins
,
and
take
care
of
the
Reparations
.
And
because
that
the
walls
which
were
then
only
of
Earth
did
not
seem
sufficiently
beautiful
nor
strong
enough
for
so
great
a
City
,
he
caus'd
that
which
the
Earth-quake
had
left
standing
,
to
be
pull'd
down
,
and
rais'd
up
other
Walls
of
red
Brick
.
The
Walls
were
a
hundred
thousand
and
three
hundred
paces
in
compass
,
and
at
the
end
of
every
five
hundred
paces
fortifi'd
with
Towers
.
The
Tartars
and
Turks
utterly
ruin'd
these
Towers
and
Walls
at
several
Times
,
and
those
that
were
rebuilt
in
their
Room
,
after
the
destructions
of
every
new
invasion
.
The
Ruins
of
which
are
still
to
be
seen
,
as
I
have
said
already
.
After
all
Casbin
was
restor'd
and
rebuilt
as
you
see
,
it
has
enjoy'd
forabove
these
three
hundred
years
both
peace
and
plenty
,
by
the
Advantage
of
its
situation
,
which
renders
it
so
convenient
for
the
Trade
of
Iberia
,
Hyrcania
,
and
Media
,
with
the
Southern
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
the
955.
year
of
the
Hegyra
,
King
Tahmas
,
despairing
to
defend
Tauris
against
Solyman
,
retir'd
to
Casbin
,
and
made
that
City
the
Metropolis
of
his
Kingdom
:
finding
it
convenient
for
all
Seasons
in
the
Year
.
There
he
spent
the
Winter
;
in
the
Summer
he
retir'd
three
or
four
Leagues
into
the
Country
,
and
liv'd
in
Tents
,
at
the
foot
of
Mount
Alouvent
,
in
a
place
abounding
with
cool
Springs
and
pleasant
Shades
.
His
Successors
liv'd
after
the
same
Rate
,
till
Abas
the
Great
,
who
the
first
year
of
his
Reign
remov'd
his
Court
to
Ispahan
.
And
there
are
several
Reasons
alledg'd
for
this
Change
.
Some
attributed
it
to
the
Air
of
Casbin
,
which
the
King
did
not
find
so
healthful
:
Others
affirm
that
he
was
frighted
by
the
Astrologers
,
who
told
him
,
that
the
Stars
threat'ned
him
with
several
Misfortunes
if
he
staid
at
Casbin
.
But
others
assert
,
it
was
only
the
better
to
accomplish
the
design
of
building
a
new
City
,
as
being
over
perswaded
,
that
it
was
the
surer
way
to
Eternize
his
Memory
then
all
his
great
Actions
.
But
the
most
probable
Reason
was
one
which
I
heard
from
a
great
Lord
,
who
was
highly
esteem'd
by
that
Potent
Prince
,
That
when
he
had
laid
the
design
of
those
Conquests
which
he
made
with
so
much
Renown
,
as
well
to
the
East
as
to
the
South
,
he
forsook
Casbin
and
remov'd
to
Ispahan
,
that
he
might
be
nearer
the
Country
which
he
intended
to
Conquer
.
However
it
were
,
the
City
is
much
decay'd
,
since
the
Removal
of
the
Royal
Residence
,
and
that
it
has
lost
all
those
Perquisites
that
set
forth
the
Pomp
and
Grandeur
os
a
sumptuous
Court
.
The
Successors
of
Abas
have
resided
there
for
one
or
two
years
together
,
and
the
deceas'd
King
was
upon
his
way
thither
when
he
dy'd
.
For
the
City
had
earnestly
importun'd
him
by
Presents
and
Requests
,
and
were
so
overjoy'd
to
understand
his
Majesty
was
coming
,
that
they
presented
the
Messenger
that
brought
the
news
with
a
Present
of
three
hundred
Tomans
,
which
amounts
to
about
one
thousand
Guines
.
Now
the
chief
advantage
which
accrews
to
the
City
from
the
Court
's
residing
there
,
is
the
consumption
of
a
vast
quantity
of
Provision
which
the
Country
produces
,
and
which
they
cannot
export
,
in
regard
the
Countries
round
about
have
no
need
of
supplies
.
Now
besides
all
that
has
been
said
,
that
renders
Casbin
a
famous
City
,
we
must
not
forget
rhat
it
has
been
a
place
celebrated
for
the
Birth
of
several
great
men
:
among
the
rest
Locman
,
highly
esteem'd
for
the
Fables
which
he
so
well
compos'd
in
imitation
of
Esop
,
that
some
learned
Men
uphold
it
to
be
the
same
Book
.
The
City
is
govern'd
by
a
Darogué
,
or
Mayor
,
who
is
chosen
every
Year
,
and
in
that
Year
makes
his
office
worth
him
six
hundred
Tomans
;
or
two
thousand
pounds
.
In
their
Judicial
Acts
and
Records
,
they
give
to
this
City
the
additional
name
of
Daral-Seltenet
,
or
the
Seat
of
Royalty
;
because
the
Kings
of
Persia
who
reign'd
in
the
15.
and
16.
Ages
there
kept
their
Court
as
has
been
said
.
We
ended
our
days
Journey
at
Kiaré
,
a
large
Village
consisting
of
five
hundred
Houses
;
in
the
midst
of
which
upon
a
rising
Ground
stands
a
Castle
of
Earth
half
ruin'd
.
The
Remainder
of
several
strong
Places
in
this
Country
demolish'd
in
the
13.
Age
:
Before
which
time
Invasions
were
so
frequent
,
and
so
sudden
,
and
the
Civill
Warrs
so
tedious
and
so
furiously
carry'd
on
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
fortify
themselves
every
where
,
and
defend
themselves
from
all
sorts
of
Persons
:
for
such
like
Castles
are
to
be
seen
in
all
the
Villages
,
and
great
Towns
,
that
are
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
Casbin
.
The
10.
we
travell'd
four
Leagues
in
a
plain
and
pleasant
Country
,
as
in
the
preceding
days
;
still
directing
Course
to
the
South
.
And
our
manner
of
travelling
all
the
way
,
particularly
from
Miané
,
which
is
upon
the
Confines
in
the
Evening
an
hour
or
two
before
Sun
set
,
rode
a
Journey
,
of
five
or
six
Leagues
by
Midnight
,
or
thereabours
.
Longer
Journeys
of
eight
or
nine
Leagues
held
us
almost
all
night
long
which
is
the
general
way
of
travelling
over
all
the
East
in
Summertime
,
to
avoi'd
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
which
would
melt
both
Man
and
Beast
in
the
day
time
.
In
the
night
we
travell'd
a
greater
pace
and
more
at
ease
:
the
Servants
walk
a
foot
with
less
trouble
;
and
the
Masters
themselves
are
glad
to
walk
sometimes
,
when
they
find
themselves
sleepy
,
and
to
shake
off
those
little
shiverings
caus'd
by
the
Coolness
of
the
Air
;
besides
that
it
is
a
great
ease
to
the
Horses
.
When
you
get
to
your
Inn
,
you
go
to
Bed
,
and
fetch
up
that
sleep
in
the
day
,
which
you
lost
in
the
night
.
Another
advantage
of
travelling
by
night
is
this
,
that
the
Beasts
of
Carriage
,
rest
all
the
time
that
the
Heat
and
the
Flies
molest
'em
,
and
are
better
lookt
after
,
while
the
Servants
dress
'em
by
day-light
;
besides
that
in
the
day
time
Provisions
both
for
Horse
and
Man
are
more
ready
to
be
had
.
And
then
again
the
Hosts
of
the
Caravanseray
,
having
slept
almost
all
the
day
for
want
of
Employment
,
are
then
up
and
ready
at
all
Commands
.
The
first
thing
which
the
Grooms
do
,
at
the
first
coming
into
the
Inn
,
is
to
walk
the
Horses
,
then
they
cloath
them
and
loosen
their
Girts
.
About
an
hour
or
two
after
,
they
give
'em
to
eat
,
and
then
the
Grooms
go
to
sleep
:
about
nine
or
ten
a
Clock
every
body
rises
,
and
eats
a
light
Breakfast
;
after
that
the
Grooms
dress
their
Horses
,
and
the
Cooks
get
ready
their
Victuals
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Master
betakes
himself
again
to
his
Rest
,
or
else
otherwise
employs
himself
.
About
four
a
Clock
they
meat
their
Horses
with
Barley
(
for
they
never
give
'em
Oats
in
the
East
)
and
then
put
on
the
Saddle
:
at
which
time
Supper
is
serv'd
in
.
While
the
Master
Sups
,
the
Cook
cleanses
the
Kitchin
Furniture
,
and
the
Valet
de
Chambre
puts
up
the
Masra's
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Portmantle
where
the
Bed
and
Bed-cloaths
are
put
up
,
with
as
much
Convenience
as
in
a
Chest
,
of
which
one
Horse
will
carry
two
.
Then
the
Servants
go
to
Supper
,
while
the
Master
gets
himself
ready
and
puts
on
his
Boots
.
When
the
Servants
have
supp'd
,
which
is
soon
done
among
the
Asiatics
:
the
Cook
puts
up
his
Utensils
,
and
the
Groom
bridles
and
girts
up
the
Horses
,
and
the
rest
fold
up
the
Carpets
,
or
do
what
else
belong
to
their
Duties
:
lastly
,
they
load
and
so
depart
.
They
that
have
not
seen
the
Fashions
of
the
East
,
will
hardly
believe
with
what
Conveniency
Men
travel
in
those
Parts
.
However
it
is
very
great
,
though
a
man
may
be
said
to
carry
a
whole
House
a
long
with
him
:
and
the
reason
is
,
because
every
Servant
knowing
what
he
has
to
do
,
every
thing
is
dispatch'd
in
an
Instant
.
We
lodg'd
at
Segs-abad
,
which
signifies
the
Habitation
of
Dogs
;
being
a
Town
as
large
as
Kiare
;
seated
in
a
fair
Plain
,
where
there
are
a
great
number
of
Villages
.
There
are
no
Inns
at
either
of
those
two
places
,
but
in
each
fifteen
or
twenty
great
Houses
,
which
the
Owners
keep
open
for
the
Entertainment
of
Travellers
,
and
which
are
kept
much
more
cleanly
than
the
Caravanserais
.
There
is
also
much
better
Accommodation
,
but
at
a
dearer
rate
:
For
the
Host
not
daring
to
demand
either
for
his
Lodging
or
his
Trouble
,
which
is
not
the
Custom
,
he
pays
himself
by
the
Provender
and
Provisions
which
he
sells
his
Guests
at
his
own
price
,
whereas
in
the
Caravanserais
every
thing
is
tax'd
.
The
11.
we
travell'd
eight
Leagues
:
the
first
two
over
Mole-hills
and
little
hills
,
where
the
way
was
somwhat
rugged
;
the
rest
over
a
fair
champaign
Ground
full
of
Villages
,
and
for
the
most
part
well
manur'd
.
It
is
said
to
be
the
place
where
the
Battel
was
fought
between
Lucullus
and
Mithridates
,
and
which
the
defeat
of
Crassus
render'd
yet
more
famous
in
the
Roman
History
.
We
alighted
at
an
Inn
call'd
Koskeirou
,
one
of
the
fairest
and
largest
that
ever
was
built
in
Persia
.
There
are
belonging
to
it
two
Gardens
,
two
Cisterns
,
a
Bath
,
and
a
small
Canal
:
being
altogether
the
Gifts
of
the
Chief
Wife
of
Abas
the
Great
.
She
founded
this
place
,
and
settled
a
Revenue
of
Fourscore
Pounds
to
pay
four
Servants
that
were
to
lodge
in
the
Inn
,
meerly
to
keep
it
clean
,
and
to
wait
upon
Travellers
.
But
the
fourscore
Pounds
have
bin
since
converted
to
other
uses
,
through
the
Covetousness
of
the
Trustees
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
the
Caravanserai
lies
very
nasty
every
where
,
and
runs
to
ruin
for
want
of
good
keeping
.
It
cost
four
Thousand
Tomans
the
Building
,
which
comes
to
eighteen
thousand
Pounds
.
There
are
also
in
Persia
other
Inns
,
besides
Bridges
,
Causeys
,
and
Hospitals
,
remaining
Monuments
of
the
Charity
of
that
Princess
;
which
have
render'd
her
Name
famous
,
and
if
we
may
believe
public
Report
,
she
expended
in
Pious
Works
,
no
less
than
a
hundred
thousand
Tomans
,
which
make
about
four
hundred
thousand
Pounds
Sterling
.
The
12.
we
travell'd
eight
Leagues
,
three
over
the
pleasant
Plains
where
stands
Koskeirou
;
and
five
in
a
deep
Country
,
where
the
Road
is
somewhat
crooked
and
rough
.
Two
hours
before
day
we
arriv'd
at
Sava
,
and
lodg'd
in
the
Suburbs
that
lie
upon
the
high
Road.
Sava
is
a
great
City
seated
in
a
sandy
and
barren
Plain
,
within
sight
of
Mount
Alouvent
.
It
is
two
miles
in
Circuit
,
and
girt
with
walls
,
but
thinly
peopl'd
:
for
unless
it
be
the
Heart
of
the
City
,
the
rest
runs
to
ruin
for
want
of
Inhabitants
.
The
Walls
are
also
in
a
bad
condition
,
nor
is
there
any
thing
remarkable
round
about
it
;
tho
formerly
it
has
been
a
fair
City
,
as
the
ruins
of
several
great
Structures
demonstrate
.
There
runs
a
small
River
through
,
and
a
good
number
of
Canals
.
The
Soyl
is
dry
and
sandy
;
producing
nothing
without
Art
and
Industry
;
yet
it
is
beautify'd
with
a
great
number
of
Gardens
.
The
Air
is
there
very
hot
,
and
unhealthy
.
It
lies
35.
deg.
50.
min.
of
Lat.
85.
deg.
of
Longitude
;
and
is
govern'd
by
a
Derogué
or
Mayor
The
Histories
of
Persia
unanimously
consent
,
that
the
whole
Plain
of
Sava
,
was
formerly
a
Salt
Marsh
or
Lake
,
like
to
that
Lake
which
is
call'd
the
Salt-Sea
,
not
above
twenty
Leagues
from
this
City
to
the
East
,
and
which
is
cross'd
over
a
Crusey
thirty
Eeagues
in
length
,
as
ye
travel
from
Ispahan
into
Hyrcania
;
but
those
Histories
do
not
agree
upon
the
time
that
this
Marsh
was
dry'd
up
.
Some
fabulously
report
that
it
was
the
same
night
that
Mahomet
was
born
.
Others
that
it
was
Haly
,
his
Son-in-Law
,
who
drain'd
away
the
waters
by
a
Miracle
.
And
the
same
Histories
report
,
that
he
wrought
that
Miracle
,
onely
by
the
pronuntiation
of
one
word
;
and
that
he
did
it
in
favour
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Com
,
who
took
his
part
against
the
Father-in-Law
of
Mahomet
.
They
also
add
,
that
those
People
,
to
preserve
the
Memory
of
so
great
an
Accident
,
built
a
City
in
the
midst
of
that
same
drain'd
Fenn
,
and
laid
the
first
Stone
upon
the
Sun
's
entring
into
Gemini
.
The
northern
People
ruin'd
it
in
the
fourth
Age
of
Mahumetism
.
But
Coja-Sehid-el-din
the
Son
of
Melec-Sheref-el-din-Savegi
rebuilt
it
forty
years
after
that
,
much
more
stately
than
it
was
before
its
Destruction
,
wall'd
it
,
and
pav'd
it
with
red
Bricks
.
Sometime
after
that
Coja-Séhid-el-din
enlarg'd
it
to
the
North
,
and
brought
the
water
to
it
through
ten
Channels
,
and
built
a
spacious
Mosque
in
the
Eastern
part
of
it
,
upon
the
same
Foundation
where
Suyed-Eshac
,
the
Son
of
Imam-Mousa-Cazem
had
built
one
several
Ages
before
.
Close
adjoyning
to
that
Mosque
stands
the
sumptuous
Tomb
of
Bercordar-bec
Grand
Master
of
the
Ordnance
of
Persia
,
who
dy'd
of
a
Dropsie
in
that
City
about
ten
years
ago
.
Just
over
against
Sava
,
to
the
East
,
at
the
distance
of
four
Leagues
,
stands
a
place
of
Pilgrimage
,
the
most
famous
for
the
Devotion
of
the
Persians
.
They
call
it
Ech-mouil
,
that
is
to
say
,
Samuel
;
for
they
believe
that
Prophet
was
there
interr'd
;
over
his
Tomb
there
is
built
a
most
sumptuous
Mausoleum
in
the
midst
of
a
magnificent
Mosque
.
Opposite
to
this
,
that
is
Westward
,
nine
miles
from
the
City
,
under
the
same
Parallel
,
are
to
be
seen
some
footsteps
here
and
there
of
that
famous
City
of
Rey
,
the
biggest
City
in
Asia
.
The
Wonders
that
are
recounted
of
it
are
incredible
,
nevertheless
they
are
generally
ascertain'd
by
all
Historians
;
and
by
some
as
if
they
had
been
Eye-witnesses
.
The
Persian
Histories
report
,
that
in
the
Time
of
Calife
Medybilla-abou-Mahamed-Darvanich
,
who
liv'd
in
the
ninth
Age
of
Christianism
,
the
City
of
Rey
was
divided
into
96
Quarters
,
of
which
every
one
contain'd
46
Streets
,
and
every
Street
400
Houses
and
ten
Mosques
.
That
there
were
moreover
in
the
City
6400
Colleges
,
16600
Baths
,
15000
Towers
of
Mosques
;
12000
Mills
,
1700
Channels
,
and
13000
Inns.
I
dare
not
insert
the
number
of
Houses
,
because
I
cannot
believe
there
were
half
so
many
people
:
Nevertheless
our
Geography
is
in
that
particular
asserted
,
and
justifi'd
by
all
the
Oriental
Authors
.
The
Arabian
Writers
affirm
in
like
manner
,
that
in
the
third
Age
of
Mahumetism
,
which
is
exactly
at
the
same
time
,
that
Rey
was
the
best
peopl'd
City
in
Asia
;
and
next
to
Babylon
there
never
was
any
City
so
considerable
,
either
for
the
Number
,
Wealth
,
or
Trade
of
her
Inhabitants
.
And
hence
it
was
,
that
those
pompous
Titles
were
given
her
in
Histories
,
The
first
of
Cities
,
the
Spouse
of
the
World
,
the
Gate
of
the
Gates
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
Market
of
the
Universe
.
Nor
is
the
Original
of
Rey
less
remarkable
.
The
Chronicle
of
the
Magi
makes
Chus
,
the
Grand-Child
of
Noah
,
to
be
the
Founder
of
it
,
and
adds
that
he
laid
the
first
Stone
when
the
Sun
was
in
Scorpio
.
But
the
Vulgar
Opinion
is
,
that
it
was
founded
by
Housheing-Pishdadi
,
or
Chief
Justiciary
.
The
Orientals
give
this
Title
to
all
the
Kings
of
Persia
of
the
first
Race
,
as
being
the
first
Governors
and
Legislators
that
came
to
their
Knowledge
.
Housheing
was
the
second
King
of
that
Race
.
Manou●sher
,
the
first
King
after
Housheing
,
greatly
enlarg'd
it
:
and
it
continu'd
in
its
Splendor
till
the
Conquest
of
the
first
Mahumetans
that
destroy'd
it
.
Mehdi-billa
,
surnam'd
Mansour
,
or
the
Victorious
,
the
third
Califfe
of
Babylon
,
rais'd
it
to
be
greater
and
more
populous
then
before
;
and
under
his
Successors
it
was
,
that
it
arriv'd
to
that
degree
of
Grandeur
which
we
have
related
.
The
last
destruction
that
befel
it
happen'd
in
the
Time
of
the
Civil
Wars
,
at
what
time
the
Tartars
extended
their
Incursions
into
the
Country
of
the
Parthians
.
The
Religion
of
the
Mahumetans
was
then
divided
into
Sects
,
as
at
this
day
:
so
that
the
Sect
of
Shia
,
which
was
that
which
the
Persians
stuck
to
,
and
that
of
the
Sunnis
which
the
Turks
follow'd
,
divided
the
whole
Country
.
These
two
Factions
were
at
War
for
sixty
years
together
,
and
the
Sect
of
Shia
being
born
down
,
by
the
the
Assistance
of
the
petty
Tartars
,
who
are
Sunnis
,
the
victorious
Sect
sub-divided
themselves
into
two
other
Opinions
,
which
they
call
from
the
Name
of
their
first
Broachers
,
Shafai
and
Hanifei
,
which
flourish
to
this
day
among
the
Mahumetan
Sunnis
.
These
Wars
,
together
with
the
Incursions
of
the
Tartars
,
destroy'd
the
Potent
Rey
,
and
reduc'd
it
to
nothing
before
the
end
of
the
sixth
Age
of
the
Mahumetan
Epoche
.
Threescore
years
after
that
Facre-Eddin
Prince
of
Parthia
,
having
made
a
Peace
with
Gazen-Can
King
of
Persia
,
of
the
Race
of
the
Tartars
,
endeavour'd
to
rebuild
this
unfortunate
City
,
but
could
:
not
accomplish
his
Design
.
Ptolomy
calls
this
City
Raquaja
,
and
the
rest
of
the
greek
Authors
call
it
by
such
Names
,
as
seem
to
be
form'd
from
the
word
Rey.
It
lies
in
35.
deg.
and
35.
min.
of
Latitude
,
and
76.
deg.
20.
min.
of
Longitude
.
The
Soyl
is
fertil
and
pleasant
;
and
produces
plenty
of
good
Fruits
.
The
Air
is
unhealthy
,
makes
the
Skin
look
yellow
,
and
breeds
Agues
;
nevertheless
it
is
said
the
People
liv'd
there
as
long
as
in
other
places
,
which
is
a
wonder
,
and
occasion'd
that
Persian
Distick
.
Dreaming
I
saw
,
and
naked
in
his
Shirt
The
Angel
of
the
Dead
;
Who
of
the
City
Rey
,
by
break
of
day
Th'
unwholsome
Vapors
fled
.
This
City
has
produc'd
a
great
many
Learned
Men
,
and
hoarded
within
its
own
bosom
for
several
Ages
,
the
chiefest
part
of
the
Riches
of
the
East
.
It
is
reported
that
during
its
Splendor
,
the
smaller
Mosques
had
no
less
then
a
hundred
Branches
of
all
sorts
of
Metal
,
furnish'd
with
burning
Tapers
,
and
the
larger
Mosques
five
hundred
,
that
were
kept
lighted
all
night
long
.
The
13.
we
travell'd
six
Leagues
through
a
plain
and
level
Country
:
but
the
Road
was
full
of
turnings
and
winddings
,
by
reason
of
the
turning
and
winding
of
the
River
,
and
the
several
Canals
in
several
parts
of
the
Plain
that
water
the
Grounds
.
We
pass'd
over
one
large
Bridge
,
and
several
small
ones
,
and
lodg'd
at
a
great
Inn
built
upon
a
flat
piece
of
Ground
,
near
to
four
others
which
are
not
so
big
.
It
is
call'd
Jafer-abad
;
or
the
Habitation
of
Jafer
,
from
the
name
of
a
great
Persian
Lord
,
who
caus'd
the
first
Inns
to
be
built
that
ever
were
built
in
this
place
.
The
14.
we
travell'd
five
Leagues
over
the
same
Plain
.
When
we
came
about
half
way
,
we
rode
along
by
the
side
of
a
little
Hill
call'd
Couh-Telisme
;
Couh
signifying
a
Mountain
,
and
Telisme
that
which
we
call
Talisman
,
or
Hyeroglyphic
.
This
Mountain
has
one
thing
remarkably
peculiar
to
it
,
which
I
never
could
believe
till
now
;
Which
is
this
,
That
still
as
you
approach
nearer
and
nearer
to
it
,
it
shews
a
different
form
,
and
varies
both
in
its
bigness
and
figure
.
The
Top
or
Point
of
it
is
always
in
sight
,
and
you
would
think
,
that
it
turn'd
that
side
which
way
soever
you
stood
to
look
upon
it
:
which
I
have
experienc'd
to
be
true
,
as
having
beheld
this
Mountain
from
all
the
points
of
the
Compass
.
Which
natural
Inchantment
may
proceed
in
my
Opinion
,
from
the
variety
of
the
Optick
Mediums
through
which
that
little
Mountain
is
beheld
,
Nature
having
there
sported
something
that
resembles
those
Ingenuous
Pictures
,
that
vary
the
Object
by
turning
the
Posture
of
the
Picture
this
or
that
way
to
the
Eye
.
It
consists
of
a
black
Earth
,
that
crumbles
like
the
burnt
Mould
at
the
foot
of
Mountains
that
vomit
fire
:
and
it
is
full
of
Caves
and
blind
Corners
,
that
seem
to
have
been
made
of
purpose
.
This
made
me
enquire
of
the
People
of
the
Country
,
whether
that
Mountain
was
wont
to
cast
forth
fire
;
but
I
could
,
meet
with
no
body
that
ever
saw
or
heard
of
any
such
thing
.
But
this
is
a
publick
Caution
to
all
men
:
For
they
tell
ye
,
that
they
who
desire
to
ascend
that
Mountain
never
come
back
;
and
it
is
reported
that
Abas
the
Great
one
day
sent
a
Foot-Boy
up
with
a
Cresset
Light
upon
his
Shoulders
,
but
that
the
Light
presently
went
out
and
the
Fellow
never
appear'd
more
.
This
Mountain
lies
upon
the
left
hand
as
you
go
to
Com.
To
which
City
as
we
drew
near
,
we
saw
on
every
side
the
little
Mausoleums
and
Mosques
,
where
the
Grand-Children
and
Descendants
of
Aly
lie
interr'd
.
The
Persians
call
the
first
Descendants
from
this
Califfe
,
Yman
Zade
,
or
Sons
of
the
Apostles
;
and
these
are
the
Persian
Saints
,
of
which
there
are
an
infinite
number
buried
in
this
Kingdom
;
for
they
reckon
four
hundred
Sepulchers
about
Com.
We
made
this
City
the
end
of
our
Journey
at
ten
a
Clock
at
night
:
and
I
was
afraid
I
should
have
ended
my
Life
there
too
by
an
Accident
altogether
unexpected
.
For
I
alighted
at
the
Door
of
the
Caravanseray
,
and
held
my
Horse
by
the
Bridle
,
expecting
my
Groom
to
come
and
take
him
,
and
what
time
another
led
Horse
perceiving
me
at
his
Tail
,
up
with
his
hind
Legs
,
and
with
all
his
force
yerk'd
with
his
Heels
at
my
Breast
;
so
that
had
I
been
never
so
little
farther
from
him
,
he
had
broken
my
Bones
.
I
confess
I
did
not
fall
;
for
I
was
supported
by
my
Horses
head
,
but
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
I
was
almost
stifl'd
,
not
being
able
to
fetch
my
Breath
.
God
in
his
Mercy
took
Comparsion
of
me
,
so
that
I
escap'd
the
fury
of
the
Blow
;
tho
I
felt
it
six
weeks
afterwards
;
yet
not
so
,
but
that
I
could
go
about
my
Business
as
I
was
wont
.
KOM
KOM
The
Tombs
of
the
two
last
KINGS
OF
PERSIA
.
And
here
I
shall
give
you
the
Platform
of
that
Celebrated
Mosque
,
so
much
talk'd
of
over
all
the
East
.
It
has
four
Courts
belonging
to
it
,
as
you
may
perceive
by
the
Draught
.
The
first
is
planted
with
Trees
and
Flowers
like
a
Garden
:
being
a
long
Square
,
having
an
Alley
in
the
middle
which
is
separated
from
the
Beds
and
Plots
by
a
Balustrade
.
There
are
also
two
Terrasses
an
each
side
,
running
the
full
length
of
the
Garden
,
three
foot
high
.
Upon
each
side
of
which
there
are
twenty
Chambers
vaulted
,
nine
foot
square
,
one
Chimney
and
a
Portico
.
At
the
Entrance
into
this
Court
,
upon
the
left
hand
,
there
's
one
of
these
deep
Cellars
,
and
upon
the
right
hand
an
Aviary
.
It
is
a
place
design'd
for
Recreation
.
For
it
is
moreover
encompass'd
with
a
Canall
of
clear
water
,
that
runs
out
of
one
Fountain
at
the
Entrance
,
and
empties
it self
into
another
at
the
end
.
Ten
Disticks
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
over
the
Top
of
the
Portal
,
compose
the
Inscription
of
this
Mausoleum
;
of
which
the
Translation
is
as
follows
.
The
Date
of
the
Portal
of
the
Tomb
of
the
most
Venerable
and
Pure
Virgin
of
Com
,
upon
whom
be
Salvation
.
In
the
time
of
the
happy
Reign
of
Abas
the
Second
,
the
Support
of
the
World
,
to
whom
increase
of
days
,
This
Gate
was
open'd
in
the
face
of
the
People
.
Whoever
casts
up
his
Eyes
,
looseth
the
Idea
of
Paradise
.
Who
has
ever
cross'd
her
Courts
,
whose
Aspect
rejoyces
Hearts
,
has
not
pass'd
'em
swiftly
like
the
wind
.
Masoom
Vicar
to
the
Great
Pontiff
,
whose
sage
Counsels
teach
the
Sun
to
govern
his
Motion
,
caus'd
this
Portal
to
be
made
by
one
of
The
Word
signifies
desire
.
his
Substitutes
Aga
Mourad
,
the
Height
and
Excellency
of
which
surpasses
the
Celestial
Throne
.
This
is
the
Entrance
into
the
Palace
Royal
of
the
thrice
Venerable
pure
Virgin
,
descended
from
the
House
of
the
Prophet
.
Haypy
and
Glorious
that
faithful
Person
that
shall
prostrate
his
head
upon
the
Threshold
of
this
Gate
,
in
Imitation
of
the
Sun
and
Moon
.
Whatever
he
shall
demand
with
Faith
from
above
,
this
Gate
shall
be
like
an
Arrow
that
hits
the
Mark
,
that
is
to
say
,
shall
answer
his
Desires
.
Certainly
Fortune
shall
never
molest
the
Enterprises
of
him
,
who
for
the
Love
of
God
rais'd
this
Portal
in
the
Face
of
the
People
.
O
thou
Faithful
,
if
thou
demand'st
in
what
Year
this
Portal
was
built
,
I
answer
thee
,
from
above
the
Portal
,
from
Desire
demand
thy
Desires
.
To
understand
this
last
Distich
,
you
must
understand
,
that
whereas
in
our
Alphabet
,
there
are
but
seven
Numeral
Letters
,
or
which
serve
instead
of
a
Cipher
,
as
V.
for
five
,
X.
for
ten
;
L.
for
fifty
,
&c.
The
Alphabet
in
the
Oriental
Languages
,
stands
for
Arithmetical
Numbers
:
and
so
for
a
knack
of
Wit
,
which
indeed
requires
a
quick
Fancy
,
they
denote
the
Year
of
any
thing
by
words
that
have
some
resemblance
to
the
Thing
done
,
and
are
compos'd
of
Letters
,
which
according
to
their
arithmetical
Value
,
make
up
just
the
Year
of
their
Epoche
:
and
the
Letters
of
this
word
make
1061.
Year
.
Of
which
I
shall
produce
another
Example
.
The
deceas'd
King
of
Persia
caus'd
a
Tent
to
be
made
that
cost
one
hundred
and
fifty
Thousand
Pounds
.
It
was
call'd
the
House
of
Gold
;
because
there
was
nothing
but
Gold
that
glister'd
in
every
part
of
it
.
I
shall
give
you
the
Description
of
it
in
another
place
.
It
may
be
easily
conjectur'd
that
it
was
a
sumptuous
and
costly
Piece
,
as
well
by
the
Price
that
it
cost
,
as
by
the
number
of
Camels
which
were
requir'd
to
carry
it
,
that
were
in
all
280.
The
Anti-chamber
was
made
of
Velvet
with
a
Ground
of
Gold
.
Of
which
the
Cornish
was
embellish'd
with
Verses
that
concluded
in
this
manner
,
If
thou
demandest
at
what
time
the
Throne
of
this
Second
Salomon
was
built
,
I
will
tell
thee
,
Behold
the
Throne
of
the
Second
Salomon
;
where
the
Letters
of
the
last
words
being
tak'n
for
Ciphers
make
1057.
Years
.
Which
is
look'd
upon
as
meer
Gibbrish
in
our
Language
,
but
among
the
Orientals
passes
for
Wit
and
Ornament
.
The
second
Court
is
not
so
beautiful
as
the
first
;
but
the
third
is
nothing
inferiour
to
it
.
It
is
surrounded
with
Apartments
,
every
one
containing
two
Stories
,
a
Terrass
,
a
Portico
,
and
a
Canal
,
in
like
manner
as
the
former
.
Four
large
Trees
stand
at
each
Corner
,
and
cover
it
with
their
Boughs
.
Out
of
this
third
Court
you
enter
into
the
fourth
,
by
a
Marble
Ascent
consisting
of
twelve
Steps
.
The
Portal
which
is
at
the
Top
,
is
a
most
magnificent
Piece
.
It
is
cover'd
below
with
white
Marble
,
transparent
like
to
Porphiry
or
Aggat
.
The
top
of
it
which
is
a
large
half
Duomo
is
painted
with
Moresco
Work
of
Or
and
Azure
laid
on
very
thick
.
In
this
fourth
Court
are
also
Chambers
both
at
the
lower
end
,
and
on
both
sides
,
with
Terrasses
and
Portico's
,
like
the
other
three
.
Those
are
the
Lodgings
for
the
Priests
,
the
Governors
and
Students
,
that
live
upon
the
Revenues
of
that
sacred
Place
.
Fronting
these
Courts
stands
the
Body
of
the
Structure
,
consisting
of
three
great
Chappels
upon
a
Line
.
To
the
middlemost
belongs
an
Entrance
eighteen
Foot
deep
,
every
way
magnificent
,
the
Portal
being
of
the
same
white
Marble
already
mention'd
.
The
Top
,
which
is
also
a
large
half
Duomo
,
is
over-laid
without
,
with
large
square
Tiles
of
Cheney
,
painted
with
Moresco
Work
,
and
within
embellish'd
with
Gold
and
Azure
.
The
Door
which
is
twelve
foot
high
,
and
six
broad
,
is
all
of
transparent
Marble
.
The
folding
Doors
are
plated
with
Silver
,
embellish'd
with
Vermillion
guilt
,
carv'd
Work
and
polish'd
,
which
make
a
Mosaic
altogether
costly
and
full
of
Curiosity
.
The
Chappel
is
Octogonal
,
cover'd
with
a
high
Duomo
;
the
lower
part
of
which
Chappel
is
cover'd
with
large
Tiles
of
Porphiry
wav'd
,
and
painted
with
Flowers
in
Gold
and
Colours
,
so
lively
and
full
of
Lustre
that
they
dazle
the
Eye
.
The
upper
part
is
of
Moresco
Work
,
of
lively
and
glittering
Gold
and
Azure
,
and
the
Bottom
of
the
Duomo
is
all
of
the
same
.
This
Duomo
is
very
large
and
wonderfully
beautiful
,
being
overlaid
without
like
the
Portal
.
From
the
top
of
all
arises
a
Spire
,
with
a
Crescent
fixt
at
the
top
,
the
ends
of
which
are
reverse
,
as
you
see
in
the
Figure
.
This
Pinacle
,
which
is
of
a
remarkable
Bigness
,
is
comoss'd
of
several
Bowls
of
several
Proportions
,
set
one
upon
another
,
and
appears
as
you
stand
below
to
be
about
twenty
foot
high
with
the
Crescent
,
the
whole
of
fine
Gold
.
The
Persians
affirm
it
to
be
all
Massy
:
which
if
it
be
true
,
the
Pinacle
is
worth
Millions
;
but
let
it
be
what
it
will
,
't
is
a
noble
Ornament
,
of
which
the
Value
cannot
but
amount
to
a
large
Summ.
In
the
midst
of
that
Chappel
stands
the
Tomb
of
Fatima
,
the
Daughter
of
Mousa
Casem
,
one
of
the
twelve
Califfs
,
which
the
Persians
believe
to
have
been
the
lawful
Successors
of
Mahomet
,
after
the
Death
of
Ali
his
Son-in-Law
.
It
contains
eight
feet
in
length
,
five
in
bredth
,
and
six
in
height
.
Over-laid
with
Tiles
of
China
,
painted
alamoresca
,
and
over-spread
with
Cloth
of
Gold
that
hangs
down
to
the
ground
on
every
side
.
It
is
enclos'd
with
a
Grate
of
Massy
Silver
,
ten
foot
high
,
distant
half
a
foot
from
the
Tomb
;
and
at
each
Corner
crown'd
as
it
were
with
large
Apples
of
fine
Gold
.
Which
is
done
to
the
end
the
People
should
not
sully
the
Tomb
with
their
kissing
and
handling
it
:
for
the
Tomb
is
lookt
upon
as
a
sacred
Piece
.
Several
breadths
of
Velvet
hung
about
the
inside
of
the
Grate
,
hide
it
from
the
view
of
the
People
:
so
that
only
Favor
or
Money
can
procure
a
sight
of
it
.
The
Flooer
likewise
is
cover'd
with
a
Carpet
of
very
fine
Woollen
:
over
which
at
great
Festival
Times
,
are
spread
others
of
Silk
and
Gold
.
Over
the
Tomb
,
about
ten
foot
in
height
,
hang
several
Silver
Vessels
which
they
call
Candil
;
being
a
sort
of
Lamp
,
of
which
there
are
some
that
weigh
sixty
Marks
:
and
are
otherwise
fashion'd
then
the
Church
Branches
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Figures
.
But
they
never
light
up
any
fire
therein
,
which
they
are
not
made
to
hold
,
nor
any
sort
of
Liquor
,
as
not
having
any
Bottom
.
Upon
the
Grate
hang
several
Inscriptions
in
Letters
of
Gold
upon
thick
Velloms
,
as
large
as
a
large
sheet
of
Paper
.
Which
Inscriptions
contain
the
Elegies
of
the
Saint
and
her
Family
.
The
Inscription
upon
the
Front
of
the
Entrance
contains
the
Prayer
which
they
all
generally
say
,
that
come
in
the
Pilgrimage
to
the
Sepulcher
.
The
Pilgrim
,
when
he
enters
,
kisses
the
Threshold
and
the
Grate
three
times
;
and
standing
upright
with
his
Face
towards
the
Tomb
,
one
of
the
Molla's
,
that
attend
there
day
and
night
,
comes
to
him
,
who
causes
him
to
say
the
Prayer
word
for
word
.
After
the
Prayer
so
said
,
the
Pilgrim
again
kisses
the
Grate
,
and
the
foot
of
the
Door
;
then
giving
the
Priest
four
or
five
pence
,
more
or
less
,
according
to
his
ability
,
he
retires
.
If
he
desires
a
Certificate
of
his
Pilgrimage
,
they
write
him
one
in
due
form
;
the
dispatch
of
which
costs
him
half
a
Pistole
,
or
eight
or
nine
shillings
.
All
the
money
which
the
Pilgrims
and
other
Votaries
give
,
is
put
into
a
little
iron
Chest
,
like
the
Trunk
of
a
Tree
,
that
stands
at
the
entrance
into
the
Chappel
,
which
is
open'd
every
Friday
,
and
what
is
found
therein
is
distributed
among
the
people
that
belong
to
the
Mosque
,
and
do
Duty
in
that
consecrated
place
.
It
would
be
too
long
,
and
perhaps
to
irksome
,
to
insert
all
the
Inscriptions
I
have
mention'd
:
and
therefore
I
shall
only
give
you
the
Translation
of
the
two
Principal
Prayers
,
which
the
Pilgrims
are
bound
to
say
.
In
the
name
of
God
clement
and
merciful
.
I
Visit
my
Lady
and
Mistress
Fatima
,
the
daughter
of
Mousa
,
the
son
of
Dgafar
,
upon
whom
be
all
Salvation
and
Peace
eternally
.
And
out
of
my
zeal
to
approach
to
God
by
her
Intercession
,
I
invoke
her
for
my self
,
my
Father
and
Mother
,
and
all
the
truly
Faithful
.
In
the
name
of
God
soveraignly
pitiful
,
I
wish
thee
Health
eternal
,
O
Apostle
of
God
.
I
wish
thee
Health
eternal
,
O
Elect
of
God
.
I
wish
thee
Health
eternal
,
O
the
best
and
most
perfect
of
all
men
,
Mahamed
the
son
of
Abdalla
.
God
grant
thee
his
Mercy
,
his
Grace
and
his
Benedictions
,
and
to
all
thy
Family
.
I
wish
thee
eternal
Health
,
O
Prince
of
the
Faithful
,
O
Lord
and
Chief
of
the
true
Vicars
of
God
.
I
wish
thee
eternal
Health
,
O
thou
that
art
the
Truth
it self
.
I
wish
thee
Health
eternal
,
and
the
Mercy
and
Benedictions
of
God
ô
Ali
who
art
the
true
Balsom
,
for
the
wounds
of
sin
.
I
wish
the
Health
eternal
,
O
virgin
most
Pure
,
most
Just
,
and
most
Immaculate
,
glorious
Fatima
,
the
daughter
of
Mahammed
the
Elect
,
the
best
beloved
Wife
of
Ali
,
the
Mother
of
twelve
true
Vicars
of
God
,
of
Illustrious
Birth
;
and
I
also
wish
the
Mercy
of
God
,
and
his
Benedictions
,
to
thy
Mother
the
most
precious
,
the
most
pure
,
and
high-born
Khadidge
.
I
wish
the
mercy
of
God
and
his
Benedictions
to
Hasan
and
Heussein
,
true
Directors
of
the
way
of
Truth
,
Celestial
Flambeaux's
of
the
dark
Night
of
the
World
,
Great
Standards
of
true
Piety
,
unreproachable
Testimonies
of
God
against
the
World
,
Lords
of
all
the
young
Men
who
are
in
the
Glory
of
Paradise
.
I
wish
thee
Eternal
Health
O
Fatima
,
the
Daughter
of
Mousa
,
Virgin
Holy
,
Vertuous
,
Just
,
Directirix
of
the
Truth
,
Pious
,
Sanctifi'd
,
worthy
of
all
our
Praises
,
who
Soveraignly
lovest
the
Faithful
,
and
who
art
Soveragnly
belov'd
:
Virgin
without
blemish
,
and
exempt
from
all
Impurity
.
May
God
take
his
Greatest
Delight
in
thee
,
look
upon
thee
as
pleasing
to
Him
,
and
Establish
thee
in
Paradise
,
which
is
thy
Eternal
Habitation
and
Refuge
.
I
am
come
to
seek
thee
,
O
Mistress
and
Lady
of
my
Soul
,
in
hopes
that
I
may
approach
the
most
High
God
by
this
Act
of
Piety
,
and
of
his
Apostle
and
his
Holy
Children
.
The
Mercy
of
God
be
upon
him
and
them
Eternally
.
I
Abhor
and
I
Detest
my
Sins
,
of
which
I
have
made
me
an
unhappy
Burthen
,
that
sinks
me
to
the
Earth
;
and
I
do
my
Endeavour
to
break
the
Yoke
of
Hell
:
Vouchsafe
me
thy
Intercession
,
O
most
Holy
Virgin
,
at
the
Day
when
the
Good
shall
be
separated
from
the
Wicked
.
Be
then
a
propitiation
in
my
behalf
,
for
thou
art
descended
from
a
Race
and
Genealogy
of
Parents
,
that
will
not
suffer
those
that
love
'em
to
fall
into
Misfortune
;
that
never
refuse
any
thing
to
whoever
they
be
that
call
upon
'em
in
Prayer
;
who
divert
all
evil
from
those
that
tenderly
cherish
'em
;
but
whose
Enemies
on
the
other
side
shall
never
prosper
.
O
God
most
High
,
the
Holy
Doctors
of
the
Race
of
the
Prophet
,
upon
all
whom
be
eternal
Mercy
,
thy
Peace
,
and
thy
Salvation
,
have
truly
declar'd
and
taught
that
whoever
shall
devoutly
visit
Fatima
of
Com
,
shall
have
Paradise
for
his
Portion
.
I
am
the
Man
,
O
my
God
,
who
come
to
visit
her
in
this
manner
,
perswaded
and
convinc'd
,
as
I
am
,
of
her
Grandeur
and
her
Excellency
,
and
of
that
of
her
glorious
Ancestors
,
pure
and
clean
from
all
Sin
,
upon
all
whom
be
Mercy
and
Peace
.
O
God
,
be
favourable
to
Mahamed
and
the
Family
of
Mahamed
.
Render
profitable
to
my
Salvation
the
Visit
which
I
make
to
this
Holy
Virgin
,
and
confirm
me
in
the
favor
of
her
Love
.
Suffer
me
not
to
be
depriv'd
of
the
favor
of
her
Intercession
,
and
crown
me
with
the
Glory
of
Paradise
,
as
thou
hast
promis'd
to
do
,
for
that
in
thee
is
Sovereign
Power
.
I
visit
my
Lady
and
Mistress
Fatima
,
the
Daughter
of
Mousa
,
the
Son
of
Dgafar
.
Peace
be
upon
'em
,
and
let
it
be
wish'd
'em
eternally
by
all
the
Faithful
Believers
,
whose
Devotion
enclines
'em
to
approach
to
God
by
her
Intercession
.
In
the
Name
of
God
Clement
and
Merciful
,
Peace
be
upon
Adam
,
the
Elect
of
God
.
Salvation
be
upon
Noah
,
the
Prophet
of
God
.
Salvation
be
vpon
Abraham
,
the
intimate
Friend
of
God
.
Salvation
upon
Moses
,
the
mouth
of
God
.
Salvation
upon
thee
Mahomet
,
the
seal
and
last
of
the
Prophets
.
Salvation
upon
thee
,
the
Prince
and
Director
of
the
Faithful
,
Aly
the
Son
of
Abitaleb
,
Vicar
of
the
Apostles
of
the
Lord
of
human
Creatures
.
Salvation
upon
thee
Fatima
,
the
Lady
of
the
Women
of
the
world
.
Salvation
upon
both
you
,
the
Graud
Children
of
the
Prophet
of
Mercy
,
and
Lord
of
the
young
men
that
inhabit
Paradise
.
Salvation
be
upon
thee
Ali
the
Son
of
Heusein
,
the
Lord
of
pious
Men
,
and
Joy
of
the
Eyes
of
the
glorifi'd
Saints
.
Salvation
upon
thee
Dgafar
the
Son
of
Mahomed
the
Just
.
Salvation
upon
thee
Mousa
the
Son
of
Dgafar
the
Pure
.
Salvation
upon
thee
Ali
the
Son
of
Mousa
,
whom
we
all
agree
to
.
Salvation
upon
thee
Mahomet
,
the
Son
of
Ali
,
the
tenderly
cherish'd
.
Salvation
upon
thee
Ali
the
Son
of
Mahomet
the
Faithful
Counseller
.
Salvation
upon
thee
Hasan
the
Son
of
Hali.
Salvation
upon
thee
,
the
Light
and
Sun
of
the
World
,
the
last
Apostle
,
and
upon
the
Friend
of
thy
Friends
,
and
upon
the
Vicar
of
thy
Vicars
.
Salvation
upon
thee
,
the
Daughter
of
the
Apostle
of
God
.
Salvation
upon
thee
the
Daughter
of
Fatima
and
of
Khadidgeh
.
Salvation
upon
thee
the
Daughter
of
the
Director
of
the
Faithful
,
and
the
Friend
of
God
.
Salvation
upon
thee
the
Daughter
of
the
Race
of
Hassan
and
Heusein
.
Salvation
upon
thee
the
Daughter
of
the
Friend
of
God
.
Salvation
be
to
thee
the
Aunt
of
the
Friend
of
God
.
Salvation
be
to
thee
the
Daughter
of
Mousa
the
Son
of
Dgafar
.
The
Mercy
of
God
,
his
Benedictions
and
his
Salvation
be
upon
ye
all
.
God
grant
that
ye
may
all
know
one
another
in
Paradise
.
God
grant
that
we
may
be
assembled
together
in
your
Company
,
that
we
may
drink
out
of
our
Prophets
Fountain
,
and
that
you
may
drink
out
of
the
Cup
of
your
Grandfather
,
from
the
hand
of
Hali
the
Son
of
Abitaleb
.
The
Blessings
of
God
be
upon
all
us
.
I
pray
to
God
that
he
may
fill
us
with
Gladness
and
Joy
,
that
he
may
assemble
us
into
the
company
of
your
Grandfather
Mahomet
,
upon
whom
be
the
Mercy
and
Peace
of
God
,
and
may
be
never
deprive
us
of
your
Knowledge
;
for
he
is
a
most
Powerful
Protector
.
I
approach
to
God
under
the
shadow
of
your
Favor
,
detesting
your
Enemies
;
I
make
him
the
Offering
of
my self
,
devoting
my self
for
a
victim
without
Ignominy
or
Pride
;
and
I
confess
with
all
my
heart
,
that
whatever
Mahomet
preach'd
is
Truth
,
and
I
submit
thereto
.
Therefore
it
is
,
that
we
implore
thy
Assistance
,
O
Lord
our
God
,
thy
Compassion
,
and
the
glory
of
the
day
of
Judgment
.
O
Fatima
,
intercede
for
me
,
for
thou
art
in
high
Esteem
with
God
,
and
thou
hast
power
in
Heaven
.
O
God
I
pray
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
grant
me
to
make
a
happy
end
,
nor
take
away
from
me
any
thing
that
I
enjoy
.
There
is
most
certainly
neither
power
nor
strength
,
but
by
the
Favor
of
the
most
puissant
and
great
God
.
Hear
me
O
God
,
and
accept
my
Pilgrimage
,
through
thy
Liberality
,
thy
Favor
,
thy
Mercy
,
and
thy
Clemency
.
Be
favourable
to
Mahamed
and
his
Family
,
and
grant
'em
Salvation
and
Peace
,
O
sovereignly-merciful
Being
.
To
conclude
,
this
Fathma's
Tomb
was
rebuilt
three
times
.
Her
Father
carry'd
her
to
Com
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Persecution
,
wherewith
the
Califfs
of
Bagdat
molested
his
Family
,
and
all
those
that
took
Aly's
part
,
and
held
him
and
his
Off-spring
for
the
true
Successors
of
Mahomet
.
She
erected
several
fair
Structures
in
that
City
,
and
there
at
last
ended
her
days
.
The
People
believe
that
God
carry'd
her
to
Heaven
,
and
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
Temple
,
but
only
a
Representation
of
her
Body
.
●EPULCHRE
DE
ABAS
SECOND
●EPULCHRE
DE
SIFY
PREMIER
Round
the
Gallery
of
Abas's
Tomb
,
runs
a
Frize
,
divided
equally
into
Cartridges
of
Azure
,
wherein
are
written
in
large
Characters
of
Gold
,
the
Elegies
of
the
Famous
,
Haly
,
the
Great
Saint
and
Idol
of
the
Persians
,
made
by
the
Learned
Hasan-Caza
.
Of
which
I
shall
insert
the
Translation
,
as
being
a
Piece
of
Eloquence
,
wherein
may
be
seen
not
only
the
Genius
of
the
Persian
Poetry
,
but
the
Transports
of
Mahumetan
Devotion
.
The
whole
is
divided
into
seven
Songs
in
Distichs
,
of
which
the
first
runs
all
upon
Mahomet
,
and
the
other
six
all
upon
Haly.
The
first
Song
.
I
Salute
the
glorious
Creaturê
,
of
whom
the
Sun
is
but
the
shadow
.
Master-piece
of
the
Lord
of
Human
Creatures
,
Great
Star
of
Justice
and
Religion
.
Infallible
Expounder
of
the
[
](A31753-e77670-b)(1)
(1)
The
Pentateuch
,
the
Psalter
,
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Alcoran
.
The
Mahometans
believing
that
these
Books
ever
were
and
always
shall
be
the
Rule
of
their
Faith
.
four
Books
,
Conductor
of
the
eight
[
](A31753-e77700-b)(2)
(2)
The
Heavens
of
the
Planets
of
the
Primum
Mobile
.
Mobiles
;
Governor
of
the
[
](A31753-e77730-b)(3)
(3)
The
seven
Climates
which
was
the
Ancient
Division
of
the
Earth
.
seven
Parts
.
Chief
of
the
Faithful
.
[
](A31753-e77750-b)(4)
(4)
It
is
in
the
Original
,
Doctor
in
the
Knowledge
of
the
Prophets
,
who
knew
not
their
A
,
B
,
C.
For
the
Mahumetans
affirm
,
that
Mahomet
was
so
ignorant
in
human
Learning
,
that
he
could
not
read
.
To
the
end
they
might
the
better
from
thence
conclude
,
that
his
Knowledge
was
supernatural
.
Doctor
of
that
Knowledge
which
is
infus'd
into
the
Prophets
.
Royal
Hero
,
[
](A31753-e77790-b)(5)
(5)
The
twelve
Heirs
and
Successors
of
Mahomet
,
the
last
of
which
was
carry'd
to
Heaven
;
and
shall
return
to
confound
the
Reign
of
the
unfaithful
.
celebrated
by
twelve
Successors
,
though
the
Veil
should
be
taken
away
,
yet
would
not
my
Belief
be
encreas'd
.
Light
of
God
.
Illuminating
Soul
of
Prophesie
;
Guide
of
true
Believers
.
The
first
Object
of
God
,
when
he
bethought
himself
of
sending
his
Orders
to
Earth
,
and
Embassador
,
Center
of
divine
Secrets
,
concerning
what
is
past
and
to
come
,
who
has
caus'd
the
Acknowledgment
of
God
to
shine
forth
out
of
the
darkness
of
Errors
;
as
the
Morning
goes
before
the
Sun
,
before
he
mounts
the
Horison
,
thwart
an
obscure
Night
.
Principal
Type
of
things
created
.
Instrument
of
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
the
highest
of
the
Race
of
Adam
.
Soul
of
the
great
Apostles
and
Messengers
.
Thou
art
that
Lord
,
through
whom
,
one
Verse
in
the
Alcoran
promises
the
fulfilling
of
our
desires
.
Thou
art
that
Sun
,
through
whom
another
Verse
tells
the
Sovereign
Beauty
shall
be
seen
.
Light
of
Eyes
!
Crown
of
Prophesie
.
Idol
of
the
Angel
Gabriel
!
Thou
art
in
the
world
,
a
world
of
vertue
and
dignity
.
Thou
art
upon
the
Earth
a
Sun
of
Majesty
and
Grandeur
.
The
Sea
is
not
rich
and
liberal
,
but
by
the
gifts
of
thy
munificent
Hands
.
The
Angel
Treasurer
of
Heaven
reapes
his
Harvest
in
the
Fertil
Gardens
of
the
purity
of
thy
Nature
.
Moses
,
who
divided
the
Sea
,
is
the
Porter
of
the
Throne
of
thy
Justice
.
Jesus
,
the
Monarch
of
the
Fourth
Heaven
,
keeps
guard
before
the
veil
of
the
Throne
of
thy
Glory
.
That
incomprehensible
Painter
,
who
drew
the
Mole
at
one
stroke
of
his
Pencil
[
](A31753-e77990-b)(a)
(a)
Let
it
be
so
,
and
it
was
so
.
Gen.
1.
koun-fikoun
never
made
so
fair
a
Portraiture
as
the
globe
of
thy
Visage
.
From
thy
descent
into
the
Cradle
to
the
last
day
of
thy
Life
,
the
Angels
who
Register
Words
,
never
heard
thee
speak
a
word
which
The
Mahometans
hold
that
every
man
has
two
inspecting
Angels
;
the
one
who
writes
down
the
good
,
the
other
the
evil
which
he
does
.
did
not
ravish
God
himself
with
Joy
.
No
man
in
whatsoever
condition
he
is
,
can
resemble
God
so
much
as
thou
dost
.
But
if
there
could
be
an
Image
to
represent
God
as
he
is
,
it
could
be
no
other
then
thy self
;
that
Embassador
whom
out
of
his
extraordinary
Clemency
he
sent
to
the
Earth
.
Happy
and
holy
is
the
man
who
believes
all
that
God
has
spok'n
in
the
Alcoran
,
according
to
the
sence
which
his
Prophet
has
observ'd
in
the
Book
of
his
sentences
.
If
he
should
be
compar'd
with
any
other
exalted
Being
,
there
could
not
be
found
a
more
perfect
exemplar
then
Mahomet
.
The
second
Song
.
O
unexpressible
man
!
who
hast
no
Equal
but
Mahomet
the
Elect
Prophet
.
God
has
assign'd
upon
thy
[
](A31753-e78150-b)(7)
(7)
The
Persians
affirm
,
that
Aly
was
the
handsomest
Person
that
ever
was
:
and
that
his
Beauty
was
unconceivable
.
For
which
reason
the
Painters
usually
cover
his
Face
with
a
Veil
,
and
will
not
let
it
be
seen
.
But
what
the
Poet
here
speaks
of
Haly
signifies
that
the
Blessed
in
Heaven
account
it
their
chiefest
felicity
to
be
belov'd
by
him
.
Love
the
Dowry
of
the
Ladies
of
Paradise
.
The
Primum
Mobile
,
would
never
dart
the
Ball
of
the
Sun
through
the
Trunk
of
Heaven
,
were
it
not
to
serve
the
morning
out
of
the
extreme
Love
she
has
for
thee
.
What
is
the
power
of
the
Stars
and
Destiny
,
in
comparison
of
thine
?
and
what
is
the
Light
of
the
Sun
,
compar'd
with
that
of
thy
Understaning
?
Destiny
does
but
execute
thy
Commands
.
The
Sun
is
enlightned
by
the
beams
of
thy
Knowledge
.
When
the
numerous
Train
of
thy
Majesty
goes
in
its
Pomp
,
we
see
the
[
](A31753-e78270-b)(8)
(8)
Or
Fortune
,
The
sence
is
,
thou
knowest
how
to
turn
the
world
at
thy
pleasure
,
as
a
Mule
turns
,
the
little
Bell
that
hangs
at
his
neck
.
Sphear
bound
to
the
hand
of
the
Captain
that
guides
it
,
like
a
little
Bell
at
the
neck
of
a
Mule
.
Let
not
Hercules
vaunt
any
more
the
Force
of
his
Courage
.
For
who
would
endre
a
Fly
to
brave
it
upon
the
wings
of
the
great
Phoenix
of
the
East
.
Had
Hercules
seen
the
Valour
of
thy
Arm
in
one
Action
,
assuredly
the
Bird
of
his
Soul
would
have
brok'n
the
Cage
of
his
Body
,
and
fled
for
fear
.
The
immense
Sea
of
thy
merit
,
tosses
up
surges
above
the
Heavens
,
and
upon
this
Sea
of
Vertue
the
Tempests
of
Adversity
cause
no
more
disorder
then
Rushes
in
the
Water
.
If
thy
Glory
be
weigh'd
in
the
Balance
of
exalted
Sence
,
the
highest
mountains
weigh'd
against
it
,
would
appear
no
more
then
the
Seed
of
Lentils
.
In
the
great
Career
of
Happiness
,
where
the
(
Transparts
of
those
who
run
the
Race
,
makes
'em
like
Horses
,
that
get
the
Bit
in
their
Teeth
and
throw
their
Riders
.
And
causes
'em
with
the
force
of
their
Spurs
to
prick
an
Artery
,
at
what
time
the
Angel
of
Death
comes
like
a
fatal
Physitian
to
take
'em
by
the
Arm
of
the
Soul
)
Thou
shalt
escape
this
rude
Career
,
as
the
Sun
passes
on
from
the
East
.
They
shall
carry
before
thee
the
honourable
Standard
of
the
Supreme
Majesty
;
and
behind
thee
,
the
Spoyls
,
as
marks
of
the
Victory
.
And
in
this
Race
,
were
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
world
as
brave
as
Hercules
,
the
most
undaunted
of
'em
all
would
not
have
the
Courage
to
stand
a
moment
before
thee
.
God
shall
create
a
Body
of
[
](A31753-e78510-b)(9)
(9)
Renown
or
Fame
.
Air
,
that
shall
cry
with
a
loud
voice
on
his
behalf
,
Victory
,
Victory
.
There
is
none
so
stout
as
Aly.
There
is
no
Sword
like
to
[
](A31753-e78540-b)(10)
(10)
Sulphagar
is
the
name
of
Haly's
sword
which
the
Mahometans
say
divides
it self
at
the
end
with
two
points
:
Sulfagar
,
that
Hero's
Sword
with
two
Poynts
.
The
third
Song
.
Thou
from
whose
purity
the
Heav'n
of
Unsinfulness
draws
its
Lustre
.
The
Sun
is
made
a
Crown
of
Glory
of
the
shadow
of
thy
Umbrello
.
Jesus
the
great
Chymist
made
use
of
the
Earth
of
the
Portal
of
thy
Prudence
,
for
red
Sulphur
;
of
which
he
compos'd
the
Taksir
,
and
the
[
](A31753-e78660-b)(11)
(11)
Stones
of
Divination
.
The
Mahumetans
say
:
that
when
Jesus
Christ
was
living
Physick
flourish'd
in
its
highest
degree
of
Excellency
;
and
that
God
gave
him
so
many
secrets
of
that
Art
,
that
he
rais'd
the
Dead
,
and
penetrated
the
very
thoughts
of
Men.
Stone
Phale
,
by
means
whereof
he
understood
all
things
,
and
heal'd
all
men
.
The
eternal
Painter
painted
a
great
many
Images
,
and
brought
to
light
a
great
many
Ideas
,
with
a
design
to
form
thy
lovely
Countenance
;
but
he
found
none
that
came
near
thy
Beauty
.
The
Faulcon
of
thy
Umbrello
having
extended
his
wings
,
has
found
the
[
](A31753-e78760-b)(12)
(12)
That
is
to
say
the
greatest
Prophet
.
Birds
of
the
seventh
Heaven
nestling
under
the
large
Feather
of
thy
left
wing
.
Who
ever
has
[
](A31753-e78800-b)(13)
(13)
A
figure
taken
from
the
Custom
of
the
Persians
,
to
seal
their
Mines
with
the
King's
Seal
,
and
of
his
Officers
,
because
all
Mines
belong
to
the
King
.
seal'd
his
Heart
with
thy
Love
,
has
found
that
his
Heart
is
become
a
Mine
of
precious
Stones
.
The
most
powerful
Creature
of
all
things
,
admir'd
upon
the
sixth
day
of
the
Creation
,
that
Superiority
of
Excellency
,
which
thou
hast
above
all
his
other
Creatures
.
Upon
the
memorable
day
of
thy
Victory
,
the
Sweat
of
thy
hands
was
to
thy
Enemies
a
profound
Deluge
that
swallow'd
'em
up
like
the
Sea
.
Thou
Vulture
of
the
heav'nly
Constellation
didst
fly
upon
the
Blood
as
a
Dog
upon
the
water
.
Insipid
Poet
,
who
comparest
to
the
Sea
the
sweat
of
the
hand
of
thy
Hero
.
Thou
art
astonish'd
at
the
Thought
that
comes
into
thy
Head
,
that
the
Sea
which
resembles
that
Sweat
is
the
[
](A31753-e78910-b)(14)
(14)
The
Heaven
.
blew
Sea
.
Who
ever
has
lifted
up
the
hand
of
Necessity
toward
the
Portal
of
thy
Beneficence
,
he
has
it
always
return'd
back
full
of
what
he
desir'd
.
O
divine
and
Sacred
Host
!
who
givest
the
Saints
to
drink
out
of
the
Bason
of
Paradise
.
To
speak
something
in
thy
Praise
,
we
must
needs
say
,
that
Nature
is
only
adorn'd
and
enrich'd
by
thee
.
A
thousand
and
a
thousand
Years
together
the
heavens
,
considering
the
high
Price
of
thy
pure
Essence
,
beheld
the
water
of
the
Fountain
of
Paradice
muddy
,
in
comparison
of
that
.
As
well
God
as
Mahomet
has
always
found
thy
Opinion
the
most
just
.
The
one
gave
thee
a
Sword
with
two
poynts
,
the
other
a
most
incomparable
Virgin
.
Had
not
thy
perfect
Being
been
in
the
Idea
of
the
Creator
,
Eve
had
been
eternally
a
Vrgin
,
and
Adam
a
Batchelor
.
The
fourth
Song
.
Great
Saint
,
who
art
the
true
Mansion
of
God
,
as
the
Prophet
teaches
in
the
Book
of
his
Sentences
.
Thou
art
also
the
(
16
)
Kebleh
of
the
World
and
of
Religion
,
the
Soul
of
the
World
of
Mahamed
.
(
17
)
The
place
toward
which
they
are
obliged
to
turn
when
they
say
their
Prayers
.
Thus
Jerusalem
was
the
Kebleh
of
the
Jews
,
and
Mecca
of
the
Mahometans
.
Thy
Mouth
is
the
Treasure
of
sublimest
Sense
,
thou
hast
placed
thy
Mouth
upon
the
Fountain
of
understanding
and
knowledge
,
which
is
the
[
](A31753-e79200-b)(17)
(17)
An
allusion
to
the
Kiss
which
the
Mahumetans
say
that
Mahomet
gave
Haly
,
when
he
publickly
appointed
him
his
Heir
and
Successor
,
and
is
a
prophane
imitation
of
the
manner
of
Christs
giving
his
Holy
Spirit
to
his
Apostles
.
Mouth
of
Mahamed
.
Thou
art
the
Pontiff
,
who
art
only
found
worthy
to
enter
into
the
Sanctuary
of
the
Great
Prophet
,
and
only
Capable
to
stand
upon
the
Foot-pace
of
Mahomet
.
The
hearts
which
thy
victorious
Sword
continually
leads
to
the
true
Religion
,
are
the
Flowers
with
which
the
vapors
of
the
Ocean
of
thy
Puissance
cover
the
Garden
of
Mahomet
.
Since
the
Sphere
of
the
Law
has
been
illuminated
by
several
Stars
,
the
Moon
never
appear'd
so
clear
and
bright
,
till
thou
tookest
upon
thee
the
Empire
of
the
Heaven
of
Mahomet
.
The
Angel
Gabriel
,
Messenger
of
Truth
,
everp
day
kisses
the
Groundsil
of
thy
Gate
,
as
being
the
only
way
that
leads
to
the
Throne
of
Mahomet
.
Thy
Grandeur
above
all
human
Possibility
is
an
impossible
Comparison
,
but
if
any
thing
may
compare
with
it
,
it
must
be
the
Power
and
Authority
of
Mahomet
.
O
sovereign
King
,
if
in
the
celebrating
thy
Praises
,
I
should
study
upon
what
once
the
Wise
Hassan
did
in
the
time
of
Mahomet
.
I
should
not
dare
to
presume
to
praise
thy
Majesty
,
since
God
himself
has
spoken
thy
Elogy
by
the
Mouth
of
Mahomet
.
The
explication
of
thy
Being
cannot
proceed
from
the
Tongue
of
mortal
men
-
,
unless
we
except
what
has
been
spok'n
of
thee
by
Mahomet
.
But
it
is
not
the
same
thing
with
the
unfolding
of
our
own
wants
;
for
that
is
needless
with
thee
.
Thou
knowest
what
they
are
,
and
thou
knowest
also
that
I
am
the
devoted
Slave
of
thy
House
,
and
of
the
Family
of
Mahomet
.
My
soul
desires
to
fly
to
thee
,
press'd
by
the
Obligations
which
I
have
to
men
;
do
me
some
Favor
that
may
deliver
me
from
my
Obligations
to
Men
,
I
conjure
thee
by
the
Soul
of
Mahomet
.
Turn
not
away
thy
compassionate
and
favourable
Looks
from
my
Countenance
.
O
love
of
my
Heart
,
cast
a
tender
glance
upon
me
,
O
heart
of
the
Heart
of
Mahomet
!
The
fifth
Song
.
Minister
especial
elected
of
God
for
the
Master
of
the
Faithful
.
Thou
art
the
Soul
of
the
Prophet
of
God
.
We
ought
not
to
give
thee
any
other
name
,
O
Master
of
the
Faithful
!
Thy
always
victorious
Arm
has
brought
under
the
Yoak
the
Heads
of
the
most
haughty
Hero's
of
the
Age
,
O
Master
of
the
Faithful
!
The
Treasures
which
Nature
hides
,
and
those
with
which
it
covers
the
Universe
,
are
without
Lustre
and
Price
,
to
what
thou
liberally
bestowest
upon
us
,
O
master
of
the
Faithful
!
The
sparkling
Rubies
cover
themselves
with
Earth
in
the
hollow
of
the
Mine
,
asham'd
of
their
not
being
bright
enough
to
be
put
into
thy
Treasures
,
O
master
of
the
Faithful
!
I
will
not
say
what
was
the
difference
between
the
Gentle
Zephirus
,
and
the
Breath
of
thy
Mouth
,
which
refreshes
the
Soul
and
the
Heart
,
O
master
of
the
Faithful
!
All
that
Jesus
did
with
his
Breath
was
an
Emblem
,
but
afterwards
this
is
all
.
That
was
an
Emblem
which
signifi'd
what
miracles
were
to
be
wrought
by
the
words
of
thy
mouth
,
O
master
of
the
Faithful
!
How
can
an
understanding
,
so
short
and
confus'd
as
mine
,
represent
the
Excellency
and
Price
of
thy
Majesty
?
O
master
of
the
Faithful
!
The
Universal
Spirit
,
with
its
sublime
Knowledge
,
cannot
arrive
at
the
Portal
of
thy
wondrous
Essence
,
O
master
of
the
Faithful
!
Were
there
a
place
more
exalted
then
the
most
high
Throne
of
God
,
I
would
affirm
it
to
be
thy
Place
;
O
master
of
the
Faithful
!
That
we
may
give
thee
Praises
worthy
of
thy self
,
it
behoves
us
to
depaint
thy
wonderful
Essence
;
but
for
that
reason
alone
it
is
impossible
to
praise
thee
according
to
thy
Merit
,
O
Father
of
the
Faithful
!
Thou
art
all
that
thou
deservedst
to
be
;
but
who
can
comprehend
thy
merit
unless
it
be
thy
God
.
O
master
of
the
Faithful
!
We
beg
all
as
poor
Beggars
at
the
Gate
of
thy
Beneficence
,
and
the
Kings
of
the
world
are
in
the
number
of
those
Beggars
,
O
master
of
the
Faithful
!
The
price
of
thy
Favors
surpasses
the
Capacity
of
human
Understanding
.
The
weight
of
thy
Majesty
and
thy
Glory
is
too
heavy
for
the
shoulders
of
human
Understanding
.
The
sixth
Song
.
Being
of
an
unconceivable
Puissance
,
the
Commands
of
Providence
are
executed
by
thy
Orders
.
Thou
canst
turn
with
thy
hand
alone
the
vast
celestial
Sphere
.
The
Sun
,
under
whose
shadow
and
auspicious
Omens
Nature
rowls
,
is
but
a
glitterimg
Beam
of
the
Clasp
of
thy
Girdle
.
The
Eternal
Fountain
of
which
the
visible
Ocean
is
not
so
much
as
a
single
drop
,
is
it self
but
a
drop
to
the
Sea
of
thy
Bounty
.
Human
Wit
that
divided
the
World
into
four
parts
,
is
no
more
with
thee
then
an
Atome
of
Dust.
He
divides
his
Knowledge
into
ten
degrees
:
But
how
many
degrees
are
requir'd
to
be
a
Canton
of
thy
Knowledge
?
[
](A31753-e79930-b)(18)
(18)
In
the
Elogy
of
the
Mahumetans
,
it
is
said
,
that
God
created
the
World
by
the
Ministry
of
Angels
,
which
is
drawn
from
the
Theology
of
the
Jews
.
The
Superior
of
the
College
of
the
Creation
,
Gabriel
,
with
all
his
Art
and
Knowledge
,
is
but
a
meer
Scholar
to
thee
.
The
Verses
of
the
Alcoran
,
which
assure
men
of
the
Favor
and
Mercy
of
God
,
were
sent
from
Heaven
for
thy
sake
.
'T
is
too
small
a
Praise
of
thy
ineffable
Power
,
to
call
it
the
Zenith
of
Power
,
since
the
Zenith
is
no
more
then
the
Nadir
of
the
Power
of
thy
Porter
.
These
two
Stars
which
are
the
Eyes
of
the
world
,
are
two
Globes
,
which
not
having
been
thought
beautiful
enough
to
make
a
part
of
the
Structure
of
thy
Mansion
,
were
plac'd
at
the
Avenues
.
The
Famous
Bird
,
which
is
plac'd
over
the
Roof
of
thy
Palace
,
raises
from
the
Earth
the
nine
Vaults
of
Heaven
like
a
Grain
of
Wheat
.
Whatever
the
Gulph
of
Predestination
encloses
,
its
Wonders
and
its
Prodigies
came
not
to
light
,
nor
were
made
manifest
but
by
thy
Commandment
.
The
humble
Slave
of
thy
Grandeur
,
poor
Hassen
employs
himself
day
and
night
every
year
,
every
month
in
the
Country
of
Amul
to
sing
thy
Praises
.
Devoutly
he
prostrates
his
Face
to
the
Earth
at
the
Gate
of
thy
glorious
Palace
:
He
exposes
to
thy
Eyes
a
sick
Heart
,
of
which
he
implores
from
thee
the
Cure
.
Can
a
man
conceal
his
Distemper
from
a
wholsom
Remedy
?
Certainly
it
is
no
piece
of
Wisdom
,
for
a
man
to
conceal
his
Distemper
from
an
infallible
and
sovereign
Cure
.
The
seventh
Song
.
Glorious
City
of
Nedgef
,
since
thou
art
become
the
Mansion
of
the
Son
of
the
Faith
,
thy
Territory
is
become
more
honourable
then
the
Country
of
[
](A31753-e80200-b)(19)
(19)
Abraham's
Wells
,
of
which
mention
is
made
in
Genesis
;
and
with
whose
Water
the
Pilgrims
of
Mecca
are
oblig'd
to
purify
themselves
,
a
certain
number
of
times
.
Zemzen
and
Mecca
the
Holy
.
Nedgef
is
the
true
[
](A31753-e80280-b)(20)
(20)
The
house
of
Abraham
,
to
which
the
Alcoran
commands
Pilgrimage
once
in
a
man's
life
.
Kabeh
for
people
that
seek
the
Truth
;
because
the
Adamant
of
Religion
has
there
his
Habitation
.
Which
is
also
the
Son
of
pure
Belief
,
the
master
of
the
Faithful
;
the
Governor
of
the
Kingdom
of
the
Love
of
God
,
the
Chief
of
the
Citizens
of
the
Heavenly
Babylon
.
O
destroyer
of
Heresie
!
Thou
art
the
Secretary
of
the
Commandments
of
divine
Inspiration
:
the
Judge
of
things
commanded
or
forbidden
.
If
the
Idea
of
thee
,
the
most
noble
in
divine
Sence
were
not
in
the
world
,
the
world
would
be
but
an
imperfect
and
senceless
Figure
.
Supreme
Majesty
,
who
hast
augmented
the
Lustre
of
the
Supreme
Throne
,
all
Creatures
incessantly
praise
thy
Name
.
The
Sun
is
less
then
an
Atome
in
the
heav'n
of
Assemblies
where
thou
art
honour'd
.
And
the
Atomes
are
greater
then
the
Sun
,
upon
those
places
of
the
Earth
where
thou
hast
wrought
thy
Miracles
.
The
Crown
of
[
](A31753-e80440-b)(21)
(21)
The
ancient
Kings
of
Persia
of
the
first
Race
and
Monarchs
of
the
East
.
Gerashid
is
cloudy
and
tarnish'd
before
the
Heron
Tufft
of
thy
Turban
.
The
Throne
of
Fereydon
is
a
woodden
Bench
in
comparison
of
thy
Seat
.
The
Glory
of
Salomon
,
who
was
the
Glory
of
the
Earth
,
was
a
small
thing
in
comparison
of
thee
,
because
it
was
only
borrow'd
of
the
durable
Glory
of
thy
servant
Selmon
.
The
Infallibility
of
Predestination
depends
only
upon
thy
Conduct
.
She
is
so
modest
as
never
to
set
her
Foot
before
thine
.
'T
is
a
sin
to
compare
thee
with
man
:
for
how
can
a
lump
of
Earth
pretend
to
compare
with
a
Diamond
of
the
clearest
water
?
Human
Wit
cannot
find
a
man
equal
to
thee
;
but
by
turning
toward
Mahomet
.
This
is
our
firm
and
clear
Faith
,
and
I
say
no
more
.
They
cry
with
a
loud
Voice
upon
the
Gates
of
Paradise
to
those
that
come
to
visit
thy
Highness
.
You
that
have
repented
and
are
become
good
People
,
receive
your
Salary
entring
there
for
ever
.
The
Tomb
of
Sephy
the
first
is
no
less
Sumptuous
then
that
of
Abas
.
The
Lamp
that
hangs
over
it
is
of
pure
Massie
Gold
.
The
Tomb
which
is
of
the
same
Form
,
of
the
same
Bigness
with
that
of
Abas
,
is
a
piece
of
rare
and
wonderful
Workmanship
.
The
Materials
of
which
are
Ivory
,
Ebony
,
Brasile
,
Camphir
,
Lignum
Aloes
,
and
other
Sweet
Woods
.
The
Workmanship
is
of
several
peices
of
rapport-work
after
the
Mosaic
manner
,
upon
a
bottom
of
Tissue
in
a
Feild
Or.
The
Pieces
that
compose
the
Workmanship
are
thin
,
an
fasten'd
together
with
Rivetings
and
Clenchings
of
Fine
Gold
.
The
Enchasements
,
Hooks
,
Pins
,
Hinges
,
Clasps
,
and
in
a
word
,
whatever
joynes
the
Pieces
one
to
another
,
(
for
the
whole
Work
may
be
taken
to
pieces
)
are
all
of
pure
Massie
Gold
.
The
Basis
that
supports
the
Tomb
,
is
surrounded
with
a
List
in
the
Middle
of
two
Frizes
,
upon
which
are
written
in
Golden
Characters
of
Rapport-work
the
62.
Chapter
of
the
Alcoran
;
of
which
this
is
the
Translation
.
In
the
name
of
God
clement
and
merciful
.
Whatever
is
in
the
Heavens
,
and
upon
the
Earth
,
celebrates
the
Grandeur
of
the
most
Holy
and
Wise
God
who
is
without
compare
,
(
in
Puissance
.
)
He
has
sent
to
his
People
of
Mecca
,
a
Prophet
chosen
from
among
'em
,
to
reveal
his
Testimonies
to
'em
.
(
The
Verses
of
the
Alcoran
)
to
purifie
'em
,
and
teach
'em
the
true
Faith
and
the
true
Knowledge
;
for
that
assuredly
before
that
time
they
wander'd
in
manifest
Errors
.
Other
men
have
not
been
favour'd
with
the
same
Graces
.
But
God
,
who
is
without
compare
for
Power
and
Wisdom
,
causes
his
infinite
Abundance
to
descend
where
he
pleases
himself
.
The
Example
of
those
who
carry'd
the
Old
Testament
in
their
Hands
,
but
never
in
their
Works
,
like
to
an
Ass
that
carrys
a
Burden
of
Books
,
is
a
fatal
Example
to
all
Impostors
,
that
have
falsifi'd
the
Ancient
Testimonies
of
God
(
the
Old
and
New
Testament
)
and
they
are
to
understand
,
that
God
ne're
takes
upon
him
the
Conduct
of
Impostors
.
Tell
'em
,
O
you
that
are
become
Jews
!
if
you
believe
your selves
to
be
more
the
Sons
of
God
then
other
Men
,
wish
for
death
,
wish
for
it
if
you
are
real
(
in
your
words
.
)
But
they
have
no
mind
to
wish
for
it
,
because
of
what
their
Hands
have
committed
.
Now
God
knows
the
unjust
.
Tell
'em
,
that
Death
which
you
flee
,
shall
overtake
ye
;
then
shall
ye
return
to
him
,
that
knows
as
well
what
is
conceal'd
,
as
what
is
discover'd
.
He
shall
set
before
ye
all
your
Actions
.
Oh
you
true
Believers
!
when
they
call
ye
to
Friday
Prayers
,
run
to
Celebrate
the
Praises
of
God
,
and
let
alone
your
private
Affairs
.
In
this
it
is
,
that
reall
Good
consists
,
if
you
have
the
Wit
to
know
it
.
When
prayers
are
ended
,
go
where
you
please
,
but
never
hope
for
the
Relief
of
your
Necessities
,
but
in
the
Abundance
of
God
;
and
always
have
God
in
your
Minds
,
perhaps
you
may
(
thereby
)
become
happy
.
As
for
those
who
,
drawn
away
in
hopes
of
Gain
or
Divertisement
,
have
left
thee
to
enjoy
their
Pleasures
,
tell
'em
,
That
which
is
with
God
is
far
better
than
Gain
and
Pleasure
,
and
that
God
most
assuredly
is
the
best
Provider
for
our
Necessities
.
The
Tomb
of
Sephy
,
like
that
of
Abas
is
cover'd
with
a
Pall
of
the
rich
Tyssue
of
Persia
,
the
richest
that
is
made
in
any
part
of
the
world
;
and
another
over
it
of
fine
Scarlet
,
with
a
Gold
Fringe
round
about
.
And
the
second
Covering
was
fast'ned
to
the
Carpet
below
with
a
string
,
that
runs
through
Rings
of
Gold
,
as
in
Abas's
Tomb.
The
Lecterns
,
or
Desks
,
which
are
over-against
it
,
and
are
made
to
fold
one
upon
another
are
of
all
sweet
Wood
:
near
to
which
in
several
Niches
are
a
great
number
of
Books
of
the
Law
,
put
up
in
Bags
of
Tissue
.
So
that
a
man
can
hardly
see
any
thing
more
Beautiful
and
Magnificent
.
There
is
such
a
Neatness
and
Gravity
mixt
together
with
Pomp
and
Riches
,
that
I
never
saw
any
thing
in
Persia
that
better
pleased
me
.
All
the
Vessels
that
belong
to
the
Chappels
are
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
It
consists
in
large
Flambeau
Branches
of
four
and
five
hundred
Ounces
apiece
in
flat
Dishes
,
wherein
they
serve
the
Poor
with
Victuals
;
in
Pots
to
spit
in
,
in
Chafing-Dishes
,
Fire-shovels
and
perfuming
Pans
,
and
in
Boxes
for
Grease
and
sweet
Odors
.
But
they
never
make
use
of
the
Gold
Plate
,
unless
it
be
upon
Festivals
.
In
the
Evening
they
light
up
several
Flambeaus
in
the
Tombs
and
Galleries
,
that
burn
till
day-light
;
which
is
also
done
in
the
middlemost
Chappel
,
and
at
the
Entrance
.
They
also
light
up
two
very
large
ones
,
which
they
set
up
upon
so
many
Stands
.
And
eight
Priests
are
paid
and
entertain'd
,
to
read
the
Alcoran
by
turns
day
and
night
.
Twelve
more
likewise
perform
the
same
Duty
in
Sephy's
Tomb
,
and
twenty
five
more
in
the
Monument
of
Abas
.
Behind
the
Chappels
,
and
upon
each
side
,
are
very
neat
Gardens
,
with
Apartments
very
well
furnish'd
and
kept
in
good
Repair
,
with
little
Gardens
belonging
to
every
one
,
extremely
pleasant
and
delightful
:
upon
the
left
hand
is
a
large
Church-Yard
,
fifteen
hundred
Paces
square
.
In
which
Church-Yard
they
bring
Bodies
to
be
bury'd
from
all
parts
of
Persia
;
where
it
is
in
great
Request
,
and
every
where
lookt
upon
to
be
Sacred
Ground
.
On
the
right
side
of
the
Structure
,
there
is
nothing
but
a
high
Brick
Wall
,
very
broad
and
very
thick
;
and
serves
for
a
Damm
against
the
Inundations
of
the
River
of
Com
,
that
runs
at
the
foot
of
it
.
The
Persians
call
this
famous
place
Massouma
,
that
is
,
Innocent
or
Pure
,
by
reason
of
the
pretended
Saint
that
lies
there
enterr'd
,
and
to
whom
they
likewise
give
the
same
Epithet
.
For
this
word
Massouma
in
the
Persian
Theology
,
signifies
a
Person
that
has
acquir'd
a
Sanctity
so
habitual
as
never
to
sin
more
.
There
belongs
to
it
a
Revenue
of
three
Thousand
four
Hundred
Tomans
,
which
make
eleven
Thousand
Pounds
Sterling
,
that
is
to
say
,
fifteen
Hundred
Tomans
for
Abas's
Tomb
,
a
Thousand
for
Sephy's
,
and
seven
hundred
for
Fathma's
.
This
Revenue
is
employ'd
to
keep
the
Places
clean
and
neat
,
to
repair
the
Decays
of
time
,
in
the
Building
and
Moveables
,
for
the
buying
of
Lights
,
and
maintaining
several
Churchmen
,
and
a
great
number
of
Regents
and
Governors
,
of
Students
and
poor
People
.
They
distribute
Victuals
every
day
to
all
that
come
,
and
to
people
that
are
hir'd
.
And
of
all
these
Legacies
and
Revenues
,
three
Great
Lords
of
Persia
have
the
Superintendency
;
every
one
being
appointed
his
Chappel
.
He
that
at
present
takes
Care
of
the
she-Saints
Chappel
,
is
an
illustrious
Ancient
Person
,
who
has
been
Courtshi
Bashi
,
or
Collonel
of
the
Courtches
,
which
is
a
great
Body
of
the
Militia
,
consisting
of
thirty
Thousand
Men.
And
the
same
Person
is
also
Governor
of
Com.
This
City
contains
also
several
other
Edifices
,
very
beautiful
and
sumptuous
.
It
is
a
very
pleasant
Place
,
but
for
the
Heat
which
is
very
excessive
.
In
the
Summer
the
River
that
passes
by
it
is
no
bigger
then
a
small
Rivulet
,
but
the
Winter
Thaws
swell
it
to
that
degree
with
the
Water
that
falls
from
the
Mountains
,
that
it
not
only
fills
its
own
Channel
,
which
is
as
broad
as
the
Seine
at
Paris
,
but
overflows
a
great
part
of
the
City
.
They
call
it
generally
the
River
of
Com
;
but
the
true
Name
of
it
is
Joubad-gan
.
This
City
lies
in
85.
deg.
48.
min.
of
Longitude
,
and
34.
deg.
30.
min.
of
Latitude
.
The
Air
is
wholsom
,
but
extremely
hot
,
as
I
said
before
:
for
it
scalds
in
the
Summer
,
there
being
no
place
in
all
Persia
where
the
Sun
scorches
more
violently
.
It
abounds
in
all
manner
of
Victuals
and
Fruits
,
particularly
in
Pistachios
.
The
people
also
are
very
courteous
and
civil
.
The
most
part
of
Topographers
will
have
Com
to
be
the
same
place
which
Ptolomy
calls
Gauna
,
or
Guriana
.
And
his
Translator
asserts
it
to
be
the
same
with
Choama
,
tho
others
will
have
it
to
be
Arbacte
,
or
Hecatompyle
.
Several
Histories
of
Persia
likewise
relate
this
City
to
be
very
Ancient
;
and
that
it
was
built
by
Tahmas
,
when
the
Sun
entred
into
Gemini
;
that
it
was
twelve
thousand
Cubits
in
compass
,
and
as
big
as
Babylon
.
I
must
confess
there
is
no
doubt
but
it
was
very
large
;
for
there
are
many
Ruins
and
Footsteps
of
Habitations
to
be
seen
round
about
it
:
but
it
is
much
to
be
question'd
whether
it
were
so
Ancient
as
the
Reign
of
Tahmas
.
Other
Persian
Histories
deduce
its
Original
from
the
first
Age
of
Mahumetism
;
and
affirm
that
in
the
time
of
Mahomet
there
were
in
that
place
seven
large
Villages
,
and
that
in
the
83
Year
of
the
Hegyra
,
Abdalla
Saydon
,
Califfe
,
coming
into
that
Country
with
an
Army
,
joyn'd
those
seven
Villages
together
with
new
Buildings
,
enclos'd
'em
with
a
Wall
,
and
made
'em
one
City
;
and
that
afterwards
this
City
encreas'd
to
that
degree
,
that
it
became
twice
as
large
as
Constantinople
.
For
Mousa
the
Son
of
that
Abdalla
came
from
Basra
to
Com
,
and
brought
with
him
the
Opinions
of
Haly
,
which
they
call
the
Religion
of
Shia
or
Imamism
:
which
was
always
profess'd
in
that
place
even
to
Martyrdom
,
nor
would
the
People
suffer
any
other
;
and
therefore
Temur-leng
being
of
a
contrary
Belief
,
utterly
destroy'd
the
City
.
Nevertheless
by
degrees
they
repair'd
one
part
of
it
again
;
but
it
did
not
begin
to
reflourish
until
this
last
Age
,
and
since
that
Sephy
was
there
interr'd
.
Abas
the
Second
,
his
Son
and
Successor
,
banish'd
thither
such
Persons
as
were
fallen
from
his
Favour
,
to
the
end
they
might
pray
to
God
for
his
person
,
and
give
thanks
to
heaven
for
their
Lives
which
he
had
spar'd
'em
.
Soliman
at
present
reigning
had
made
use
of
it
,
to
the
same
purpose
,
sending
thither
all
those
whom
he
thought
convenient
to
punish
with
Exile
;
and
the
great
number
of
exil'd
persons
of
Quality
it
was
,
that
has
restor'd
the
City
to
that
Splendor
wherein
now
it
stands
.
In
the
Year
1634.
an
Inundation
of
Waters
ruin'd
a
thousand
Houses
:
and
it
is
but
three
Years
since
,
that
an
Accident
of
the
same
nature
had
like
to
have
ruin'd
it
all
together
.
For
two
thousand
Houses
,
and
all
the
Ancient
Houses
were
laid
level
with
the
Earth
.
The
Name
is
pronounc'd
with
a
double
m
,
as
if
we
should
write
the
word
Komm
.
It
is
also
call'd
Darel
mouveheldin
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
Habitation
of
pious
People
.
The
Governor
bears
the
Title
of
Darogué
or
Mayor
.
Kachan
Kachan
The
17.
we
travell'd
five
Leagues
cross
the
Plain
.
We
found
it
all
the
way
cover'd
with
a
moving
Sand
,
dry
,
without
either
Villages
or
Water
.
We
lodg'd
in
a
place
call'd
Abshirin
,
or
Sweet
Water
,
because
there
is
in
that
place
a
Fountain
of
fair
Water
and
Cisterns
in
the
midst
of
six
Carevanserais
.
The
18.
our
Journey
reach'd
to
Cashan
,
where
we
arriv'd
,
after
we
had
travell'd
seven
Leagues
,
steering
toward
the
South
,
over
the
Plain
already
mention'd
:
and
at
the
end
of
two
Leagues
,
we
found
the
Soyl
delightful
and
fertile
,
stor'd
with
large
Villages
.
We
pass'd
through
several
,
and
about
half
the
way
left
upon
the
left
hand
,
at
a
near
distance
,
a
little
City
call'd
Sarou
,
seated
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
.
The
City
of
Cashan
is
seated
in
a
large
Plain
,
near
a
high
Mountain
.
It
is
a
League
in
length
,
and
a
quarter
of
a
League
in
breadth
;
extending
it self
in
length
from
East
to
West
.
When
you
see
it
afar
off
,
it
resembles
a
half
Moon
,
the
Corners
of
which
look
toward
both
those
Parts
of
the
Heavens
.
The
Draught
is
no
true
Representation
,
either
of
the
Bigness
or
the
Figure
;
as
having
been
taken
without
a
true
Prospect
.
And
the
reason
was
the
Indisposition
of
my
Painter
,
who
being
extremely
tir'd
with
the
former
days
Travel
,
was
not
able
to
stir
out
of
the
Inn
,
where
we
lay
.
All
that
he
could
do
was
to
get
upon
the
Terrass
,
and
take
the
Draught
from
thence
.
There
is
no
River
that
runs
by
the
City
,
only
several
Canals
convey'd
under
Ground
,
with
many
deep
Springs
and
Cisterns
as
there
are
at
Com.
It
is
encompass'd
with
a
double
Wall
,
flank'd
with
round
Towers
,
after
the
Ancient
Fashion
;
to
which
there
belong
five
Gates
.
One
to
the
East
,
call'd
the
Royal
Gate
;
as
being
near
the
Royal
Palace
,
that
stands
without
the
Walls
.
Another
call'd
the
Gate
of
Fieu
;
because
it
leads
directly
to
a
great
Village
,
which
bears
that
name
.
Another
between
the
West
and
North
,
call'd
the
Gate
of
the
House
of
Melic
;
as
being
near
to
a
Garden
of
Pleasure
,
which
was
planted
by
a
Lord
of
that
Name
.
The
two
other
Gates
are
opposite
to
the
South-East
,
and
North-East
.
The
one
call'd
Com
Gate
,
and
the
other
Ispahan
Gate
;
be
cause
they
lead
to
those
Cities
.
The
City
and
the
Suburbs
,
which
are
more
beautiful
then
the
City
,
contain
six
thousand
five
hundred
Houses
,
as
the
People
assure
us
;
forty
Mosques
,
three
Colleges
,
and
about
two
hundred
Sepulchres
of
the
Descendants
of
Aly.
The
Principal
Mosque
stands
right
against
the
great
Market
Place
,
having
one
Tower
,
that
serves
for
a
Steeple
,
built
of
Free
Stone
.
Both
the
Mosque
and
the
Tower
are
the
Remainders
of
the
Splendour
of
the
first
Mahumetans
,
who
invaded
Persia
.
The
Houses
of
Cashan
are
built
of
Earth
and
Bricks
,
of
which
there
few
that
are
remarkable
.
But
the
Bazars
and
Baths
are
lovely
Structures
,
well
built
and
well
kept
.
There
are
also
several
Inns.
That
which
is
call'd
the
Royal
Inn
without
the
City
,
joyning
to
the
Gate
that
looks
toward
the
East
,
is
the
fairest
not
only
in
Cashan
,
but
in
all
Persia
.
It
is
four
square
,
every
front
within-side
being
two
hundred
Geometrical
Paces
,
and
two
Stories
with
an
Anti-Chamber
,
or
Hollowness
below
that
runs
all-along
the
length
of
the
two
Fronts
,
rais'd
about
the
height
of
a
man
above
the
Court
,
and
four
Inches
below
the
level
of
the
Chamber
.
It
is
eight
foot
deep
,
pav'd
with
white
Marble
,
almost
as
transparent
as
Pophiry
.
The
Stories
on
the
sides
contain
fifteen
Chambers
of
the
same
Figure
:
the
two
others
had
but
ten
,
with
a
large
one
in
the
middle
,
having
five
Chambers
.
The
other
Apartments
consisted
of
one
Chamber
,
fifteen
foot
long
and
ten
broad
,
high
and
vaulted
,
with
a
Chimney
in
the
middle
,
and
a
square
Portico
before
,
ten
foot
wide
,
cover'd
with
a
half
Duomo
,
with
a
Contrivance
for
a
Chimney
on
each
side
;
which
was
for
the
Servants
to
lodge
in
.
The
second
Story
was
contriv'd
like
that
below
,
with
a
Baluster
four
foot
high
,
that
let
in
the
the
Light
,
and
ran
round
the
Structure
.
In
the
Geometrical
Part
of
the
Draught
,
you
may
perceive
a
Hexagonal
in
the
midst
of
the
Entrance
,
every
Front
of
which
is
a
large
Shop
,
where
are
to
be
sold
all
manner
of
Belly-Timber
,
Wood
and
Forrage
.
The
Entrance
is
under
a
high
and
magnificent
Portal
,
adorn'd
with
Mosaic
Work
,
like
all
the
rest
of
the
Buildding
;
and
upon
the
sides
runs
a
Portico
,
where
you
may
lie
in
the
day
time
as
conveniently
and
as
pleasantly
,
as
in
the
Inn
it self
.
The
Fountain
in
the
middle
of
the
Court
is
rais'd
above
five
foot
:
and
the
Brims
of
it
are
four
foot
broad
,
for
the
Convenience
of
those
that
will
say
their
Prayers
after
they
have
perform'd
their
Purifications
.
THE
GREAT
INN
IN
CASHAN
.
There
is
also
somewhat
that
does
not
appear
in
the
Draught
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
hinder
part
of
the
Carevanseray
,
which
is
worthy
to
be
observ'd
in
this
place
.
For
it
consists
of
very
large
Stables
,
with
places
for
Servants
and
Luggage
,
built
almost
according
to
the
same
Symmetry
,
as
the
Apartments
already
mention'd
;
at
least
as
to
the
Form
and
Bigness
of
store-Houses
,
and
Lodgings
for
the
Poor
,
and
the
Country
people
that
bring
their
Goods
to
sell
;
and
the
large
Gardens
,
that
lie
behind
this
lovely
Palace
of
a
Caravanseray
:
no
less
famous
for
its
Founder
Abas
the
Great
,
who
caus'd
this
sumptuous
Structure
to
be
erected
.
Near
adjoyning
to
it
stands
the
Palace
Royal
;
and
over
against
it
,
another
design'd
for
the
Lodging
of
Embassadors
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
,
with
very
large
Gardens
behind
'em
,
were
built
at
the
Charges
of
that
Renowned
Monarch
:
besides
that
there
is
in
the
middle
a
void
Space
for
their
Carousels
,
and
other
Exercises
on
Horseback
.
The
Wealth
and
Trade
of
Cashan
consists
in
the
Manifactuary
of
all
sorts
of
Silk
,
Stufs
,
and
Tissues
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
There
is
not
made
in
any
place
of
Persia
more
Sattin
,
Velvet
,
Tabby
,
Plain
Tissue
,
and
with
Flowers
of
Silk
,
or
Silk
mingled
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
then
is
made
in
this
City
,
and
the
Parts
round
about
it
:
so
that
one
single
Borrough
in
this
Territory
,
contains
a
thousand
Houses
of
Silk-Weavers
.
That
which
is
call'd
Aron
,
seeming
at
a
distance
to
be
a
good
big
City
,
as
containing
in
it
no
less
than
two
thousand
Houses
,
and
six
hundred
Gardens
:
It
is
about
two
Leagues
from
Cashan
.
The
City
of
Cashan
stands
in
a
good
Air
,
but
violently
hot
,
insomuch
that
it
is
ready
to
stifle
yee
in
the
Summer
.
Which
extream
Heat
is
occasion'd
by
its
Situation
;
as
lying
near
a
high
Mountain
oppos'd
to
the
South
.
The
Reverberation
of
which
so
furiously
heats
the
place
in
the
Dog-Days
,
that
it
scalds
again
.
Besides
,
there
is
one
greater
Inconvenience
more
troublesome
and
more
dangerous
,
which
is
the
great
number
of
Scorpions
that
infest
those
parts
at
all
times
,
especially
when
the
Sun
is
in
Scorpio
:
Travellers
are
terribly
threatned
by
'em
:
And
yet
for
my
part
,
(
thanks
be
to
God
)
I
never
saw
any
in
all
the
time
that
I
pass'd
through
the
Country
.
Neither
could
I
hear
of
any
great
Mischief
that
they
had
done
.
It
is
said
,
that
Abas
the
Great
's
Astrologers
in
the
Year
1623.
invented
a
Talisman
to
deliver
the
City
from
those
Vermin
;
since
which
time
there
has
not
appear'd
so
many
as
before
.
But
there
is
no
Credit
to
be
given
to
these
idle
stories
;
no
more
then
to
that
same
other
,
that
if
Travellers
stopping
at
Cashan
,
are
but
careful
at
their
entrance
into
their
Inns
,
to
speak
these
words
,
Scorpious
,
I
am
a
Stranger
,
meddle
not
with
me
,
no
Scorpion
will
come
near
'em
.
For
these
are
meet
Tales
.
However
certain
it
is
,
that
their
sting
is
very
dangerous
:
And
therefore
it
has
given
occasion
to
an
Imprecation
frequently
in
the
Mouths
of
the
Persians
,
May
the
Scorpions
of
Cashan
sting
thy
Golls
.
However
there
is
no
Body
,
but
has
by
him
several
soveraign
Remedies
against
the
sting
of
this
Creature
.
This
City
lies
in
35.
deg.
35.
min.
of
Lat.
and
86.
deg.
of
Longitude
.
Cattel
and
wild
Fowl
are
not
very
plentiful
in
those
parts
;
but
it
abounds
in
Corn
and
Fruits
.
They
carry
from
thence
to
Ispahan
,
the
first
Melons
and
Water-Melons
which
are
eaten
in
that
City
;
which
they
furnish
with
vast
numbers
,
as
long
as
the
season
for
Fruit
endures
.
Several
European
Authors
hold
Cashan
to
be
same
place
,
which
the
Ancient
Greek
Authors
call
Ambrodux
,
or
else
that
which
was
call'd
Ctesiphon
of
the
Country
of
the
Parthians
.
The
Persian
Historiansaver
,
that
it
owes
its
Restauration
to
Zebd-leca-ton
the
Wife
of
Haron-Reshid
,
Califf
of
Bagdat
.
They
observe
moreover
,
that
this
Princess
was
a
Virgin
when
she
first
began
to
build
the
City
,
and
that
for
that
reason
she
laid
the
first
Stone
when
the
Sun
enter'd
Virgo
.
She
gave
it
the
name
of
Casan
in
honour
of
Casan
her
Grand-father
,
the
Grand-child
of
Haly
,
who
di'd
and
was
enterr'd
in
that
Place
;
of
which
there
happened
some
alteration
afterwards
,
through
the
error
of
poining
:
For
it
is
well
known
to
people
versed
in
the
Eastern
Languages
,
that
such
a
mistake
so
easily
committed
,
changes
the
letter
S
,
into
that
which
is
call'd
Shin
.
Tamerlan
,
being
become
Master
of
this
City
,
spar'd
it
in
a
Humour
,
as
they
say
,
when
he
had
destroy'd
almost
all
the
other
Cities
of
Persia
.
It
is
call'd
by
another
name
Darel-mou-menin
,
or
the
Habitation
of
the
Faithful
;
either
because
the
Descendants
from
Aly
,
and
his
first
Followers
made
it
a
Sanctuary
and
Retreat
during
the
Persecutions
of
the
Califfs
,
who
would
not
embrace
his
Opinions
,
but
held
a
contrary
belief
;
or
else
because
a
great
number
of
the
Descendants
of
that
Califf
lie
there
enterr'd
Their
Graves
are
confus'd
among
those
that
lie
buried
round
bout
;
the
Monuments
that
were
erected
over
'em
having
bin
beaten
down
by
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
that
invaded
those
places
;
and
sacrific'd
those
structures
to
the
honour
of
their
Saints
,
the
grand
Enemies
and
Persecutors
of
the
Descendants
of
Aly.
They
made
search
for
these
Graves
,
after
the
Califf
became
Master
of
the
City
again
:
but
how
easily
they
may
be
deceiv'd
in
this
search
is
no
difficult
thing
to
conjecture
.
For
in
the
Year
1667.
they
found
out
one
that
put
the
whole
City
into
confusion
.
For
they
affirm'd
the
Grave
upon
which
a
large
Monument
had
been
built
a
hundred
years
before
,
out
of
an
assurance
that
one
of
Aly's
descendants
was
buried
there
,
to
be
the
Sepulcher
of
one
Yuzbec
,
a
Preacher
.
The
People
enrag'd
that
they
had
worshipped
for
a
whole
Age
together
a
Place
in
their
Opinion
more
worthy
of
Execration
,
ran
in
a
heat
to
pull
down
the
Monument
,
dug
down
the
Earth
that
was
at
the
top
,
and
round
about
it
,
and
made
a
common
road
over
it
.
But
what
happen'd
afterwards
is
much
more
Remarkable
.
And
that
is
this
,
that
one
of
the
great
Persian
Doctors
undertook
to
write
a
Treatise
,
on
purpose
;
that
there
was
never
any
such
person
as
Yuzbec
buried
there
.
Upon
which
the
People
again
offended
to
see
themselves
made
the
sport
of
their
Doctors
fancies
,
have
left
the
place
as
indifferent
,
and
will
neither
pollute
,
nor
give
it
Reverence
.
The
Governor
of
Cashan
carries
the
Title
of
a
Darogué
,
as
do
all
the
other
Governors
of
the
City
's
of
Parthia
.
A
Lord
that
was
one
of
my
good
Friends
,
call'd
Rustan-bec
,
Brother
to
several
Governors
Provinces
had
the
Government
of
that
City
,
the
first
time
that
I
pass'd
through
it
.
The
two
years
of
his
Government
being
ended
,
the
City
was
so
well
satisfi'd
in
his
conduct
,
that
they
sent
some
of
their
Members
to
petition
that
he
might
be
continu'd
two
years
longer
,
but
their
Petition
was
rejected
,
as
being
contrary
to
custom
to
continue
such
Officers
longer
then
the
usual
time
.
The
19.
our
Horses
were
so
tir'd
that
we
were
forc'd
to
stay
at
Cashan
.
We
departed
the
29.
and
travell'd
seven
Leagues
;
the
two
first
cross
the
Plain
where
the
City
was
built
:
the
rest
over
a
Mountain
which
was
of
a
good
height
,
but
not
difficult
to
ascend
.
At
the
top
we
met
with
a
very
large
and
fair
Caravanseray
,
and
a
little
further
with
a
wide
Lake
,
which
serves
for
a
Receptacle
to
receive
the
melted
Snow
and
Rain
that
falls
from
the
Parts
thereabouts
;
from
whence
they
let
go
the
water
into
the
Plain
of
Cashan
,
as
they
have
need
.
Abas
the
Great
,
rais'd
up
two
strong
Dams
about
it
,
to
the
end
it
might
hold
more
Water
;
and
to
prevent
the
Water
from
wasting
.
He
also
caus'd
several
Causeys
to
be
made
in
the
same
place
for
the
Convenience
of
Travellers
.
Being
descended
from
the
Mountain
,
you
enter
into
a
deep
Valley
,
very
narrow
and
about
a
League
in
length
:
all
which
space
of
Ground
is
stor'd
with
Houses
,
Vineyards
,
and
Gardens
so
close
one
to
another
,
that
it
seems
to
be
but
one
Village
of
a
League
in
length
.
Several
delightful
and
clean
Streams
derive
their
Springs
from
that
Plain
,
which
preserve
the
Air
wonderfully
cool
all
the
Summer
;
so
that
it
is
a
place
the
most
charming
and
delightful
that
a
man
shall
meet
with
in
that
scorching
Climate
.
For
the
Sun
has
so
little
Power
there
,
that
the
Roses
were
not
then
blown
;
the
Corn
and
Fruit
were
also
then
green
and
but
half
ripe
;
and
yet
they
had
reap'd
their
Harvest
,
and
had
eaten
ripe
Fruit
a
Cashan
at
month
before
.
We
lodg'd
at
the
end
of
that
lovely
Plain
,
in
a
Caravanseray
there
built
,
which
they
call'd
Carou
.
Some
of
our
own
modern
Authors
assert
,
That
this
Valley
was
the
Place
where
Darius
was
murder'd
,
which
is
not
improbable
,
for
that
the
History
observes
,
that
Bessus
and
Nabarzanes
,
after
they
had
committed
that
Treacherous
Murder
upon
the
Prince
,
took
several
Roads
,
the
one
for
Hyrcania
,
and
the
other
for
Bactriana
;
and
Cashan
is
exactly
the
Place
that
leads
directly
to
those
two
Provinces
.
The
21
,
we
travell'd
eight
Leagues
;
two
along
the
foot
of
the
Mountains
between
which
that
Valley
lies
;
and
six
in
a
pleasant
Vale
,
stor'd
with
a
great
number
of
Villages
:
where
we
met
with
several
Caravanseray's
upon
the
Road
;
we
alighted
at
one
that
was
larger
and
fairer
then
the
rest
,
call'd
Aga-Kemal
,
from
the
name
of
a
rich
Merchant
that
built
it
,
and
several
other
publick
Structures
about
Ispahan
.
The
22.
our
Journeys
was
not
above
five
Leagues
in
the
same
Plain
,
where
Aga-Kemal
stands
.
We
travell'd
so
hard
,
that
by
nine
a
Clock
at
night
we
arriv'd
at
Moutshacour
,
which
is
a
large
Village
consisting
of
about
five
hundred
Houses
,
where
there
are
several
Inns
and
Gardens
,
and
great
plenty
of
Water
,
The
23.
we
set
forward
late
,
to
the
end
we
might
not
come
to
Ispahan
before
day
.
We
travell'd
the
nine
Leagues
,
which
we
had
to
ride
,
over
lovely
Plains
,
still
directing
our
Course
to
the
South
as
in
our
former
Journeys
:
and
pass'd
by
so
many
Caravanserays
and
Villages
,
drawing
near
that
great
City
,
that
we
thought
our selves
in
the
Suburbs
,
two
hours
before
we
got
thither
.
We
enter'd
the
City
by
five
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
all
in
good
health
,
Thanks
be
to
God
.
The
end
of
the
First
Book
.